BS^85 


i 


F 


*4f 


(^wy^ 


PSw 

$-» 

^ 

^^1» 

g 

^ 

>> 

( 

aval 

^ 

1 

o 

1 

9 

Q  >  ^   ^         <- 
H  £   ^    (/I          C0 

^ 
^ 

;z; 

o 
■p 

(D 
O 

U-- 

c 

O 

^ 

5k- 

Jh 

$u 

P^ 

^ 

^ 

,s:k 

*»■* 

M 

wS^ 


THE 


#E1V    TE^TAMEN^T 


N  V 


LORD  AND  SAVIOUR     ./ 

JESUS    CHRIST; 

ATT.  Ev,d,\ ;  Vf , .  \  b4  4 .  /XvrVV 


TRANS  I 


JLATED    OCT 

THE  ORIGliTAL  GREEK 


THE    FORMER    TRANSLATIONS    DILIGENTLV 
COMPARED    AND    REVISED. 


NEW  YORK: 
AMERICAN    BIBLE    SOCIETY, 

Instituted  in  New  Fork,  in  the  year  1816. 

1844. 


9th  Edition. 


/    / 


THE  ORDER  OF  THE  BOOKS  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT,  WITH  THE 
NUMBER  OF  CHAPTERS  IN  EACH  BOOK. 


S.  Matthew,    .    .    .    Cha 

p.    28 

S.  Paul's  Epistles : 

Chap. 

S.  Mark, 

.     16 

1st  to  Timothy,     .    .    . 

.      6 

S.  Luke, 

.    24 

2d  to  Timothy,      .     .     . 

4 

S.  John, 

.    21 

To  Titus, 

.      3 

Acts  of  the  Apostles,     .     . 

.    28 

To  Philemon,   . 

S.  Paul's  Epistles  : 

To  the  Helirews,  .     .    . 

!    13 

To  the  Romans,    .     .     . 

.     16 

1st  to  the  Corinthians,  . 

.     16 

Epistle  of  S.  James,     .    . 

.      5 

2d  to  the  Corinthians,    . 

.     13 

1st  Epistle  of  S.  Peter,      . 

.      5 

To  the  Galatians,      .     . 

.      6 

2d  Epistle  of  S.  Peter,  .     . 

.      3 

To  the  Ephesians,      .    . 
To  the  Philippians,    .    . 

.      6 

1st  Epistle  of  S.  John,      . 

5 

.      4 

2d  Epistle  of  S.  John,      . 

,      1 

To  the  Colossians,    .    . 

.      4 

3d  Epistle  of  S.  John,  .    . 

1 

1st  to  theThessalonians, 

.      5 

Epistle  of  S.  Jude,    .    .    . 

.      1 

2d  to  the  Thessalonians, 

.      3 

Revelation  of  S.  John, .    . 

.    22 

t  The  Gospel  according  to  S.  MATTHEW. 


\ 


CHAP.  I. 

1  Tlie  genealogy  of  Christ  from  Abra- 
ham to  Joseph.  18  He  teas  con- 
ceii-ed  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  born 
of  the  Virgin  Mary  when  she  was 
espoiised  to  Joseph.  19  The  angel 
si'Msfieth  the  misdeeming  thoughts 
of  Joseph,  and  ititerpreteth  the 
names  of  Christ. 

nPHE  book  of  the  generation  of 
Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of  Da- 
vid, the  son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac  ;  and 
Isaac  begat  Jacob  ;  and  Jacob 
begat  Judas  and  his  brethren  ; 

3  And  Judas  begat  Phares  and 
Zara  of  Thamar ;  and  Phares 
begat  Esrom  ;  and  Esrom  begat 
Aram  ; 

4  And  Aram  begat  Aminadab  ; 
and  Aminadab  begat  Naasson  ; 
and  Naasson  begat  Salmon  ; 

5  And  Salmon  begat  Booz  of 
Rachab  ;  and  Booz  begat  Obed 
of  Ruth  ;  and  Obed  begat  Jesse  ; 

6  And  Jesse  begat  David  the 
king  ;  and  David  the  king  begat 
Solomon  of  her  that  had  been 
the  wife  of  Urias  ; 

7  And  Solomon  begat  Robo- 
am ;  and  Roboam  begat  Abia  ; 
and  Abia  begat  Asa  ; 

8  And  Asa  begat  Josaphat ;  and 
Josaphat  begat  Joram  ;  and  Jo- 
ram  begat  Ozias  ; 

9  And  Ozias  begat  Joatharn  ; 
and  Joatham  begat  Achaz  ;  and 
Achaz  begat  Ezekias  ; 

10  And  Ezekias  begat  Manas- 
ses  ;  and  Manasses  begat  Amon  ; 
and  Amon  begat  Josias  ; 

11  And  Josias  begat  Jechonias 
and  his  brethren,  about  the  time 
they  were  carried  away  to  Bab- 
ylon : 

12  And  after  they  were  brought 
to  Babylon,  Jechonias  begat  Sa- 
lathiel ;  and  Salathiel  begat  Zo- 
robabel ; 


13  And  Zorobabel  begat  Abi- 
ud  ;  and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim, ; 
and  Eliakim  begat  Azor  ; 

14  And  Azor  begat  Sadoc  ; 
and  Sadoc  begat  Achim ;  and 
Achim  begat  Eliud  ; 

15  And  Eliud  begat  Eleazar  ; 
and  Eleazar  begat  Matthan  ;  and 
Matthan  begat  Jacob  ; 

16  And  Jacob  begat  Joseph 
the  husband  of  Mary,  of  whom 
was  born  Jesus,  who  is  called 
Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from 
Abraham  to  David  are  fourteen 
generations  ;  and  from  David  un- 
til the  carrying  away  into  Baby- 
lon are  fourteen  generations ; 
and  from  the  carrying  away  into 
Babylon  unto  Christ  are  four- 
teen generations. 

18  IT  Now  the  birth  of  Jesus 
Christ  was  on  this  wise  :  When 
as  his  mother  Mary  was  espoused 
to  Joseph,  before  they  came  to- 
gether, she  was  found  with  child 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

19  Then  Joseph  her  husband, 
being  a  just  man,  and  not  wil- 
ling to  make  her  a  public  exam- 
ple, was  minded  to  put  her  away 
privily. 

20  But  while  he  thought  on 
these  things,-'  behold,  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him 
in  a  dream,  saying,  Joseph,  thou 
son  of  David,  fear  not  to  take 
unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife :  for 
that  which  is  conceived  in  her  is 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

21  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a 
son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name 
JESUS  :  for  he  shall  save  his 
people  from  their  sins. 

22  Now  all  this  was  done,  that 
it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  of  the  Lord  by  the  proph- 
et, saying, 

3 


The  wise  men.  S.  MATTHEW. 

23  Behold,  a  virgin  shall  be  with 
child 


id  shall  bring  forth  a  son, 
and  they  shall  call  his  name  Em- 
manuel, which  being  interpreted 
is,  God  with  us. 

24  Then  Joseph,  being  raised 
from  sleep,  did  as  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  had  bidden  him,  and  took 
unto  him  his  wife  : 

25  And  knew  her  not  till  she 
had  brought  forth  her  llrst-born 
son  :  and  he  called  his  name  JE- 
SU 


;u^ 


CHAP.  H. 

1  7^e  trr'se  men  out  of  the  east  are 
direct td  to  Christ  by  a  star.  11 
7Viet/  worship  him  and  offer  their 
presents.  \\  Joeejih  Jlceth  into 
Egypt,  with  Jesus  and  his  mother. 
16  Herod  .'ilayelh  the  children:  20 
hivutelj  dicth.  23  Christ  is  brought 
buck  again  into  Galilee  to  Naza- 
reth. 

IVOW  when  Jesus  was  born  in 
Bethlehem  of  Judea  in  the 
days  of  Herod  the  king,  behold, 
there  came  wise  men  from  the  east 
to  Jerusalem, 

2  Saying,  \Vliere  is  he  that  is 
bom  King  of  the  Jews  1  for  we 
have  seen  his  star  in  the  cast,  and 
are  come  to  worship  h'm. 

3  When  Herod  the  king  had 
heard  these  things,  he  was  troub- 
led, and  all  Jerusalem  with  him. 

4  And  when  he  had  gathered  all 
the  chief  priests  and  scribes  of  the 
people  together,  he  demanded  of 
them  where  Christ  should  be  born. 

5  And  they  said  unto  him,  In 
Bethlehem  of  Judea  :  for  thus  it  is 
written  by  the  prophet, 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  in  the 
land  of  Juda,  art  not  the  least 
among  the  princes  of  Juda  :  for 
out  of  thee  shall  come  a  Governor, 
that  shall  rule  my  people  Israel. 

7  Then  Herod,  when  he  had 
privily  called  the  wise  men,  in- 
quired of  them  diligently  what 
time  the  star  appeared. 

H  And  ho  sent  them  to  Bethle- 


HcTod's  cruelty. 
hem,  and  said.  Go,  and  search  dili- 
igently  for  the  young  child  ;  and 
when  ye  have  found  him,  bring 
me  word  again,  that  I  may  come 
and  worship  him  also. 

9  When  they  had  heard  the  king, 
they  departed  ;  and  lo,  the  star, 
which  they  saw  in  the  east,  went 
before  them,  till  it  came  and  stood 
over  where  the  young  child  v.  as. 

10  When  they  saw  the  star,  they 
rejoiced  with  exceeding  great  joy. 

1 1  IT  And  when  they  were  come 
into  the  house,  they  saw  the  young 
child  with  Mary  his  mother,  and 
fell  down,  and  worshipped  him  : 
and  when  they  had  opened  their 
treasures,  they  presented  unto  him 
gifts  ;  gold,  and  frankincense,  and 
myrrh. 

12  And  being  warned  of  God  in 
a  dream  that  they  should  not  re- 
turn to  Herod,  they  departed  into 
their  own  country  another  way. 

13  And  when  they  were  depart- 
ed, behold,  the  ange)  of  the  Lord 
appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a  dream, 
saying.  Arise,  and  take  the  young 
child  and  his  mother,  ar.d  flee  into 
Egypt,  and  be  thou  there  until  I 
bring  thee  word  :  for  K^rod  will 
seek  the  young  child  to  destroy 
him. 

14  WTien  he  arose,  he  took  the 
young  child  and  his  mother  by 
night,  and  departed  into  Egypt : 

1 5  And  was  there  until  the  death 
of  Herod  :  that  it  might  be  ful- 
filled which  was  spoken  of  the 
Lord  by  the  prophet,  saying.  Out 
of  Egypt  have  I  called  my  Son. 

16^  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  mocked  of  the  wise 
men,  was  exceeding  wroth,  and 
sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the  chil- 
dren that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and 
in  all  the  coasts  thereof,  from  two 
years  old  and  under,  according  to 
the  time  which  he  had  diligently 
inquired  of  the  wise  men. 


I';         .w 


John  preackuh,  and  CHAP 

17  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which 
was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  proph- 
et, sayir.g, 

18  In  Rama  was  there  a  voice 
heard,  lamentation,  and  weeping, 
and  great  mourning,  Rachel 
weeping  for  her  children,  and 
would  not  be  comforted,  because 
they  are  not. 

19  IF  But  when  Plcrod  was 
dead,  behold,  an  angel  of  the 
Lord  appearelh  in  a  dream  to 
Joseph  in  Egypt, 

20  Saying,  Arise,  and  take  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and 
go  into-' the  land  of  Israel  :  for 
they  are  dead  which  sought  the 
young  child's  life. 

21  And  he  arose,  and  took  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and 
came  into  the  land  of  Israel. 

22  But  when  he  heard  that 
Archelaus  did  reign  in  Judea  in 
the  room  of  his  father  Herod,  he 
was  afraid  to  go  thither :  not- 
withstanding, being  w^arned  of 
God  in  a  dream,  he  turned  aside 
into  the  parts  of  Galilee  : 

23  And  he  came  and  dwelt  in 
a  city  called  Nazareth  :  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spo- 
ken by  the  prophets,  He  shall  be 
called  a  Nazarene. 

CHAP.  III. 
I  John  preachelh  :    his   office,    life, 
and  baptism.     7  He  rcprclicndeth 
the    Pharisees,    13  and   baptizelh 
Christ  in  Jordan. 

TN  those  days  came  John  the 
Baptist,  preaching  in  the  wil- 
derness of  Judea, 

2  And  saying.  Repent  ye  ;  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

3  For  this  is  he  that  was  spoken 
of  by  the  prophet  Esaias,  saying, 
The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness,  Prepare  ye  the  way 
of  the  Lord,  make  his  paths 
straight. 

4  And  the  same  John  had  his 


III.  haptizcth  Christ. 

raiment  of  camel's  hair,  and  a 
leathern  girdle  about  his  loins  ; 
and  his  meat  was  locusts  and 
wild  honey. 

5  Then  went  out  to  him  Jeru- 
salem, and  all  Judea,  and  all  the 
region  round  about  Jordan, 

6  And  were  baptized  of  him  in 
Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

7  IT  But  when  he  saw  many  of 
the  Pharisees  and  Sadducces 
come  to  his  baptism,  he  said  un- 
to them,  0  generation  of  vipers, 
who  hath  warned  you  to  flee  from 
the  wrath  to  come  ? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
meet  for  repentance  : 

9  And  think  not  to  say  within 
yourselves,  We  have  Abraham 
to  our  father  :  for  I  say  unto  you, 
that  God  is  able  of  these  stones 
to  raise  up  children  unto  Abra- 
ham. 

10  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid 
unto  the  root  of  the  trees  :  there- 
fore every  tree  which  bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down, 
and  cast  into  the  fire. 

11  I  indeed  baptize  you  with 
water  unto  repentance  ;  but  he 
that  Cometh  after  me  is  mightier 
than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
worthy  to  bear  :  he  shall  baptize 
you  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
tvith  fire  : 

12  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 
and  he  will  thoroughly  purge  his 
floor,  and  gather  his  wheat  into 
the  garner ;  but  he  will  burn  up 
the  chatf  with  unquenchable 
fire. 

13  IT  Then  cometh  Jesus  from 
Galilee  to  Jordan  unto  John,  to 
be  baptized  of  him. 

14  But  John  forbade  him,  say- 
ing, I  have  need  to  be  baptized 
of  thee,  and  comest  thou  to  me  1 

15  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him.  Suffer  it  to  be  so  now  : 
for  thus  it  becometh  us  to  fulfil 


Christ  is  tempted  S.  MATTHEW 

all  righteousness.     Then  he  suf- 
fered him. 

16  And  Jesus,  when  he  was 
baptized,  went  up  straightway 
out  of  the  water :  and  lo,  the 
heavens  were  opened  unto  hhn, 
and  he  saw  the  Spirit  of  God 
descending  like  a  dove,  and 
lighting  upon  hiai : 

17  And  lo,  a  voice  from  heaven, 
saying,  This  is  my  beloved  Son, 
in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  Christ  fasteth,  and  is  tempted.  11 
The  angels  minister  unto  hi;ii.  13 
Jle  dicelleth  in  Cupprnaum,  17  be- 
ginneth  to  preach.,  IS  calleth  Peter, 
and  Andrew,  21  James,  and  John, 
23  and  healeth  all  the  diseased. 

'PHEN  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the 
Spirit  into  the  wilderness  to 
be  tempted  of  the  devil. 

2  And  when  he  had  fasted  forty 
days  and  forty  nights,  he  was 
afterward    an  hungered. 

3  And  when  the  tempter  came 
to  him,  he  said.  If  thou  be  the 
Son  of  God,  command  that  these 
stones  be  made  bread. 

4  But  he  answered  and  said, 
It  is  writte!\,  Man  shall  not  live 
by  bread  alone,  but  by  every 
w^ord  that  proceedeth  out  of  the 
mouth  of  God 

5  Then  the  devil  taketh  him  up 
into  the  holy  city,  and  setteth 
him  on  a  pinnacle  of  the  temple, 

6  And  saith  unto  him,  If  thou 
be  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself 
down  :  for  it  is  written,  He  shall 
give  his  angels  charge  concerning 
thee,  and  in  their  hands  they 
shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any 
time  thou  dash  thy  foot  against 
a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him,  It  is 
written  again.  Thou  shalt  not 
tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

8  Again,  the  devil  taketh  him 
up  into  an  exceeding  high  moan- 


of  the  devil. 


tain,  and  sheweth  him  all  the 
kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  the 
glory  of  them ; 

9  And  saith  unto  him.  All  these 
things  will  I  give  thee,  if  thou 
wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him, 
Get  thee  hence,  Satan  :  for  it  is 
written.  Thou  shalt  worship  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only 
shalt  thou  serve. 

11  Then  the  devil  leaveth  him, 
and  behold,  angels  came  and 
ministered  unto  him. 

12  IF  Now  when  Jesus  had 
heard  that  John  was  cast  into 
prison,  he  departed  into  Galilee ; 

13  And  leaving  Nazareth,  he 
came  and  dwelt  in  Capernaum, 
which  is  upon  the  sea-coast,  in 
the  borders  of  Zabulon  and  Neph- 
thalim  ; 

14  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias  the 
prophet,  saymg, 

15  The  land  of  Zabnion,  and 
the  land  of  Neplithalim,  hj  the 
way  of  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan, 
Galilee  of  the  Gentiles  : 

16  The  people  which  sat  in 
darkness,  saw  great  light ;  and 
to  them  which  sat  in  the  region 
and  shadow  of  death,  light  is 
sprung  up. 

17  IF  From  that  time  Jesus  be- 
gan to  preach,  and  to  say,  Re- 
pent ;  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
IS  at  hand. 

18  %  And  Jesus,  walking  by 
the  sea  of  Galilee,  saw  two 
brethren,  Simon  called  Peter, 
and  Andrew  his  brother,  casting 
a  net  into  the  sea  ;  for  they  were 
fishers. 

19  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Follow  me,  and  I  will  make  you 
fishers  of  men. 

20  And  they  straightway  left 
their  nets,  and  followed  him. 

21  And  going  on  froiU  thonce, 


Chrisfs  sermon 


CHAP.  V. 


in  the  mount. 


he  saw  other  two  brethren,  James 
the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  Jfehn  his 
brother,  in  a  ship  with  Zebedee 
their  father,  mending  their  nets  : 
and  he  called  them. 

22  And  they  immediately  left 
the  ship,  and  their  father,  and 
followed  him. 

23  %  And  Jesus  went  about 
all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their 
synagogues,  and  preaching  the 
gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and  heal- 
ing all  manner  of  sickness,  and 
all  manner  of  disease  among  the 
people. 

24  And  his  fame  went  through- 
out all  Syria  :  and  they  brought 
unto  him  all  sick  people  that 
were  taken  with  divers  diseases 
and  torments,  and  those  which 
were  possessed  with  devils,  and 
those  which  were  lunatic,  and 
those  that  had  the  palsy ;  and  he 
healed  them. 

25  And  there  followed  him 
great  multitudes  of  people  from 
Galilee,  and  /rom  Decapolis,  and 
from  Jerusalem,  and  from  Judea, 
and/ro?n  beyond  Jordan. 

CHAP.  V. 

1  Christ  legiimetli  his  sermon  in  the 
mount :  3  declaring  icho  are  bless- 
ed, 13  who  are  t/te  salt  of  the  earth, 
VI  the  light  of  the  icorld,  the  city  on 
an  hill,  15  the  candle:  17  that  he 
came  to  fulfil  (he  law.  21  What  it  is 
to  kill,  27  to  commit  adultery,  33  to 
swear :  38  exhorteth  to  suffer  wrong, 
44  to  lore  even  our  enemies,  48  a7id 
to  labour  after  perfectness. 

A  ND  seeing  the  multitudes,  he 
went   up   into  a   mountain: 
and  when  he  was  set,  his  disci- 
ples came  unto  him. 

2  And  he  opened  his  mouth, 
and  taught  them,  saying, 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit : 
for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn: 
for  they  shall  be  comforted. 


5  Blessed  are  the  meek :  for 
they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

6  Blessed  are  they  which  do 
hunger  and  thirst  after  righteous- 
ness :  for  they  shall  be  filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful :  for 
they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  a;rc  the  pure  in  heart : 
for  they  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peace-ma- 
kers :  for  they  shall  be  called  the 
children  of  God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  which  are 
persecuted  for  righteousness' 
sake  :  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

11  Blessed  are  ye  when  men 
shall  revile  you,  and  persecute 
you,  and  shall  say  all  manner  of 
evil  against  you  falsely,  for  my 
sake. 

12  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding 
glad  :  for  great  is  your  reward  in 
heaven  :  for  so  persecuted  they 
the  prophets  which  were  before 
you. 

13  If  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the 
earth :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost 
his  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be 
salted  1  it  is  thenceforth  good  for 
nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out,  and 
to  be  trodden  under  foot  of  men. 

14  Ye  are  the  light  of  the 
world.  A  city  that  is  set  on  an 
hill  cannot  be  hid. 

15  Neither  do  men  light  a  can- 
dle, and  put  it  under  a  bushel, 
but  on  a  candlestick :  and  it  giv- 
eth  light  unto  all  that  are  in  the 
house. 

16  Let  your  light  so  shine  be- 
fore men,  that  they  may  see  your 
good  works,  and  glorify  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

17  ^  Think  not  that  I  am  come 
to  destroy  the  law,  or  the  proph- 
ets :  I  am  not  come  to  destroy, 
but  to  fulfil. 

18  For  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Till  heaven  and  earth  pass,  one  jot 

7 


ChrisCs  sermon 

or  one  tittle  shall  in  nowise  pass 

from  the  law,  till  all  be  fulfilled. 

19  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
break  one  of  these  least  com- 
mandments, and  shall  teach  men 
so,  he  shall  be  called  the  least  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  :  but 
whosoever  shall  do,  and  teach 
tlicm,  the  same  shall  be  called 
great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

20  For  I  say  unto  you,  That 
except  your  righteousness  shall 
exceed  the  righteousness  of  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall 
in  no  case  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

21  IT  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said  by  them  of  old  time,  Thou 
shalt  not  kill  ;  and  whosoever 
shall  kill,  shall  be  in  danger  of 
the  judgment : 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  is  angry  with  his 
brother  without  a  cause,  shall  be 
in  danger  of  the  judgment :  and 
whosoever  shall  say  to  his  broth- 
er, Raca,  shall  be  in  danger  of 
the  council :  but  whosoever  shall 
say,  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in  danger 
of  hell-fire. 

23  Therefore,  if  thou  bring  thy 
gift  to  the  altar,  and  there  re- 
memberest  that  thy  brother  hath 
aught  against  thee, 

24  Leave  there  thy  gift  before 
the  altar,  and  go  thy  way  ;  first 
be  reconciled  to  ihy  brother,  and 
then  come  and  offer  thy  gift. 

25  Agree  with  thine  adversary 
quickly,  while  thou  art  in  the 
way  with  him  ;  lest  at  any  time 
the  adversary  deliver  thee  to  the 
judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee 
to  the  officer,  and  thou  be  cast 
into  prison. 

26  Verily  I  say  unto  thee.  Thou 
shalt  by  no  means  come  out 
thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the 
uttermost  farthing. 

27  S  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 


S.  MATTHEW. 


In  the  mount. 


said   by  them  of  old  thne,  Thou 
shalt  not  commit  adultery  : 

2S  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  looketh  on  a  woman 
to  lust  after  her,  hath  committed 
adultery  with  her  already  in  his 
heart.  ■ 

29  And  if  thy  right  eye  offend 
thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it 
from  thee  :  for  it  is  profitable  for 
thee  that  one  of  thy  members 
should  perish,  and  not  that  thy 
whole  body  should  be  cast  into 
hell. 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand  offend 
thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from 
thee  :  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee 
that  one  of  thy  members  should 
perish,  and  not  that  thy  whole 
body  should  be  cast  into  hell. 

31  It  hath  been  said.  Whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife,  let 
him  give  her  a  writing  of  di- 
vorcement : 

32  But  I  say  unto  you,  Tliat 
whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of  for- 
nication, causeth  her  to  commit 
adultery :  and  whosoever  shall 
marry  her  that  is  divorced,  com- 
mitteth  adultery. 

33  IT  Again,  ye  have  heard  that 
it  hath  been  said  by  them  of  old 
time.  Thou  shalt  not  forswear 
thyself,  but  shalt  perform  unto 
the  Lord  thine  oaths  : 

34  But  I  say  unto  you.  Swear 
not  at  all :  neither  by  heaven ; 
for  it  is  God's  throne  : 

35  Nor  by  the  earth  ;  for  it  is 
his  footstool :  neither  by  Jerusa- 
lem ;  for  it  is  the  city  of  the 
great  King  : 

36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by 
thy  head,  because  thou  canst  not 
make  one  hair  white  or  black. 

37  But  let  your  communication 
be,  Yea,  yea;  Nay,  nay:' for 
whatsoever  xs  more  than  these 
Cometh  of  evil. 


h. 


Christ's  sermon  CHAP 

38  ^  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath  been  said,  An  eye  for  an 
eye,  and  a  tooth  lor  a  tooth. 

39  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye 
resist  not  evil  :  but  whosoever 
shall  smite  thee  on  thy  right 
clieek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also. 

40  And  if  any  man  will  sue 
ihee  at  the  law,  and  take  away 
thy  coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloak 
also. 

41  And  whosoever  shall  compel 
thee  to  go  a  mile,  go  with  him 
twain. 

42  Give  to  him  that  asketh 
thee,  and  from  him  that  would 
borrow  of  thee,  turn  not  thou 
avv-ay. 

43  ^  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath  been  said.  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour,  and  hate  thine 
enemy  : 

44  But  I  say  unto  you.  Love 
your  enemies,  bless  them  that 
curse  you,  do  good  to  them  that 
hate  you,  and  pray  for  them 
which  despite  fully  use  you,  and 
persecute  you  ; 

45  That  ye  may  be  the  children 
of  your  Father  which  is  in  heav- 
en :  for  he  maketh  his  sun  to 
rise  on  the  evil  and  on  the  good, 
and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and 
on  the  unjust. 

46  For  if  ye  love  them  which 
love  you,  what  reward  have  ye  1 
do  not  even  the  publicans  the 
samel 

47  And  if  ye  salute  your  breth- 
ren only,  what  do  ye  more  tha?i 
others  1  do  not  even  the  publi- 
cans so  ] 

48  Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  even 
as  your  Father  which  is  in  heav- 
en is  perfect. 

CHAP.  VT. 
I  CJirist  continueth  his  sermon  in  the 
mount,  speaking  of  alms,  5  prnyer, 
14  forgiving  our  brethren,  16  fast- 
ing, 19  where  our  treasure  in  to  be 
laid  up,   24    of  serving  God   and 

A  2 


VI. 


in  the  mount. 


mammon:  25  erhorteth  not  to  be 
careful  far  irorldly  things:  33  but 
to  seek  God's  kingdom. 

nPAKE  heed  that  ye.  do  not 
your  alms  before  men,  to  be 
seen  of  them  :  otherwise  ye  have 
no  reward  of  your  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 

2  Therefore,  when  thou  doesl 
thine  alms,  do  not  sound  a  trum- 
pet before  thee,  as  the  hypocrites 
do,  in  the  synagogues,  and  in  the 
streets,  that  they  may  haye  glory 
of  men.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
They  have  their  reward. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms, 
let  not  thy  left  hand  know  what 
thy  right  hand  doeth  ; 

4  That  thine  alms  may  be  in 
secret  :  and  thy  Father  which 
seeth  in  secret,  himself  shall  re- 
ward thee  openly. 

5  ^  And  when  thou  prayest, 
thou  shalt  not  be  as  the  hypo- 
crites are :  for  they  love  to  pray 
standing  in  the  synagogues,  and 
in  the  corners  of  the  streets,  that 
they  may  be  seen  of  men.  Ver- 
ily I  say  unto  you,  They  have 
their  reward. 

6  But  thou,  when  thou  prayest, 
enter  into  thy  closet,  and  when 
thou  hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to 
thy  Father  which  is  in  secret ; 
and  thy  Father,  which  seeth  in 
secret,  shall  reward  thee  openly. 

7  But  when  ye  pray,  use  not 
vain  repetitions,  as  the  heathen 
do  :  for  they  think  that  they  shall 
be  heard  for  their  much  speaking. 

8  Be  not  ye  therefore  like  unto 
them :  for  your  Father  knoweth 
what  things  ye  have  need  of  be- 
fore ye  ask  him. 

9  After  this  manner  therefore 
pray  ye  r  Our  Father  which  art 
in  heaven.  Hallowed  be  thy  name. 

10  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy 
will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in 
heaven. 


Of  prayer,  cfc. 


S.  MATTHEW.        Against  worldly  care. 


1 1  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread  : 

12  And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as 
wc  forgive  our  debtors. 

13  And  lead  us  not  into  temp- 
tation, but  deliver  us  from  evil : 
For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and 
the  pov^er,  and  the  glory,  for 
ever.    Amen. 

14  For,  if  ye  forgive  men  their 
trespasses,  your  heavenly  Father 
vv'ill  also  forgive  you  : 

15  But  if  ye  forgive  not  men 
their  trespasses,  neither  will  your 
Father  forgive  your  trespasses. 

16  IT  Moreover,  when  ye  fast, 
be  not  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad 
countenance  :  for  they  disfigure 
their  faces,  that  they  may  appear 
unto  men  to  fast.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  They  have  their  re- 
ward. 

17  But  thou,  when  thou  fastest, 
anoint  thine  head,  and  wash  thy 
face  ; 

18  That  thou  appear  not  unto 
men,  to  fast,  but  unto  thy  Father, 
which  is  in  secret  :  and  thy 
Father,  which  seeth  in  secret, 
shall  reward  thee  openly. 

19  IF  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  upon  earth,  where  moth 
and  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where 
thieves  break  through  and  steal  : 

20  But  lay  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  in  heaven,  where  nei- 
ther moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt, 
and  where  thieves  do  not  break 
through  nor  steal. 

21  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

22  The  light  of  the  body  is  the 
eye  :  if  therefore  thhie  eye  be 
single,  thy  whole  body  shall  be 
full  of  light. 

23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy 
whole  body  shall  be  full  of  dark- 
ness. If  therefore  the  light  that 
is  in  thee  be  darkness,  hov^r  great 
is  that  darkness ! 


24  %  No  man  can  serve  two 
masters  :  for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other ;  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and 
despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot 
serve  God  and  mammon. 

25  Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
Take  no  thought  for  your  life, 
what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye 
shall  drink  ;  nor  yet  for  your 
body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.  Is 
not  the  life  more  than  meat,  and 
the  body  than  raiment  1 

26  Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air : 
for  they  sow  not,  neither  do  they 
reap,  nor  gather  into  barns  ;  yet 
your  heavenly  Father  feedeth 
them.  Are  ye  not  much  better 
than  they  1 

27  Which  of  you  by  taking 
thought  can  add  one  cubit  unto 
his  stature  1 

28  And  why  take  ye  thought 
for  raiment  1  Consider  the  lilies 
of  the  field  how  they  grow  ;  they 
toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin ; 

29  And  yet  I  say  unto  you, 
That  even  Solomon  hi  all  his 
glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one 
of  these. 

30  Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe 
the  grass  of  the  field,  which  to- 
day is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into 
the  oven,  shall  he  not  much  more 
clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ■? 

31  Therefore  take  nc  tiiought, 
saving,  What  shall  we  eati  or, 
W'hat  shall  we  drink  1  or.  Where- 
withal shall  we  be  clothed  1 

32  (For  after  all  these  things 
do  the  Gentiles  seek)  for  your 
heavenly  Father  knoweth  that  ye 
have  need  of  all  these  things. 

33  But  seek  ye  first  the  king- 
dom of  God,  and  his  righteous- 
ness, and  all  these  things  shall 
be  added  unto  you. 

34  Take  therefore  no  thought 
for  the  morrow  :  for  the  morrow 
shall  take  thought  for  the  things 

10 


Christ  cndcth  his  CHAP 

of  itself.     Sufficient  unto  the  day 
is  the  evil  thereof. 

CHAP.  ^I. 

1  Christ  ending  his  sermon  in  the 
mount,  reproveth  rash  jud foment, 
6  forliiddeth  to  cast  holy  things  to 
dogs,  7  exhort eth  to  prat/er,  13  to 
enter  in  at  the  strait  gate,  15  to 
beware  of  false  prophets,  21  not  to 
be  hearers,  but  doers  of  the  word: 
24  like  houses  builded  on  a  rock,  26 
a7id  not  on  the  sand. 

JUDGE   not,    that   ye   be   not 
judged. 

2  For  with  what  judgment  ye 
judge,  ye  shall  be  judged  :  and 
with  what  measure  ye  mete,  it 
shall  be  measured  to  you  again. 

3  And  why  beholdcst  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
but  considerest  not  the  beam  that 
is  in  thine  own  eye  1 

4  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy 
brother,  Let  me  pull  out  the  mote 
out  of  thine  eye  ;  and  behold,  a 
beam  is  in  thhie  own  eye  1 

5  Thou  hypocrite,  first  cast  out 
the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye  ; 
and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly 
to  cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thy 
brother's  eye. 

6  ^  Give  not  that  which  is  holy 
unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast  ye 
your  pearls  before  swine,  lest 
they  trample  them  under  their 
feet,  and  turn  again  and  rend  you. 

7  ^  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given 
you  ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find ; 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 
unto  you  : 

8  For  every  one  that  asketh, 
receiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh, 
findeth  ;  and  to  him  that  knock- 
eth,  it  shall  be  opened. 

9  Or  what  man  is  there  of  you, 
whom  if  his  son  ask  bread,  will 
he  give  him  a  stone  "? 

10  Or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he 
give  him  a  serpent  1 

1 1  If  ye  then  being  evil  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 


Vn.  sermon  in  the  mount 

children,  how  much  more  shall 
your  Father  which  is  hi  heaven 
give  good  things  to  them  that 
ask  himi 

12  Therefore  all  things  whatso- 
ever ye  would  that  men  should 
do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them : 
for  this  is  the  law  and  the  proph- 
ets. 

13  IT  Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait 
gate  ;  for  wide  is  the  gate,  and 
broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to 
destruction,  and  many  there  be 
which  go  in  thereat : 

14  Because,  strait  is  the  gate, 
and  narrow  is  the  way,  which 
leadeth  unto  life,  and  few  there 
be  that  find  it. 

15  ^  Beware  of  false  prophets, 
which  come  to  you  in  sheep's 
clothing,  but  inwardly  they  are 
ravening  wolves. 

16  Ye  shall  know  them  by 
their  fruits  :  Do  men  gather 
grapes  of  thorns,  or  figs  of  this- 
tles 1 

17  Even  so  every  good  tree 
bringeth  forth  good  fruit ;  but  a 
corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth  evil 
fruit. 

18  A  good  tree  cannot  bring 
forth  evil  fruit,  neither  can  a 
corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good 
fruit. 

19  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not 
forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down, 
and  cast  into  the  fire. 

20  Wherefore,  by  their  fruits 
ye  shall  know  tliem. 

21  IT  Not  every  one  that  saith 
unto  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ;  but 
he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

22  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that 
day,  Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not 
prophesied  in  thy  name  ■?  and  in 
thy  name  have  cast  out  devils  1 
and  in  thy  name  done  jnany  woi> 
derful  works  1 

11 


The  centurion's 


S.  MATTHEW. 


servant  healed 


23  And  then  will  I  profess  unto 
them,  I  never  knew  you  :  depart 
ixoTCi  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity. 

24  IT  Therefore,  whosoever 
heareth  these  sayings  of  mine, 
and  doeth  them,  I  will  liken  him 
unto  a  wise  man,  which  built  his 
house  upon  a  rock  : 

25  And  the  rain  descended,  and 
the  floods  came,  and  the  wuids 
blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house  ; 
and  it  fell  not :  for  it  was  found- 
ed upon  a  rock. 

26  And  every  one  that  heareth 
these  sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth 
them  not,  shall  be  likened  unto 
a  foolish  man,  which  built  his 
house  upon  the  sand  ; 

27  And  the  rain  descended,  and 
the  floods  came,  and  the  winds 
blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house  ; 
and  it  fell :  and  great  was  the 
fall  of  it. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
Jesus  had  ended  these  sayings, 
the  people  were  astonished  at  his 
doctrine. 

29  For  he  taught  them  as  one, 
having  authority,  and  not  as  the 
scribes. 

CHAP.  vni. 

2  Christ  deanseth  the  leper,  5  healeth 
the  centurto7t.'s  servant,  14  Peter's 
viother-in-laic,  16  mid  many  other 
diseased:  13  sheiceth  how  he  is  to 
be  followed :  23  stilleth  the  tempest 
on  the  sea,  28  driveth  the  dei^/ls  out 
of  two  men  possessed,  31  ajid  suf- 
fereth  them  to  go  into  the  sicine. 

"Y\7"HEN   he  was   come   down 
from   the  mountain,  great 
multitudes  followed  him. 

2  And  behold,  there  came  a 
leper  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing, Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst 
make  me  clean. 

3  And  Jesus  put  forth  his  hand, 
and  touched  him,  saying,  I  will ; 
be  thou  clean.  And  immediately 
his  leprosy  was  cleansed. 


4  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him 
Sec  thou  tell  no  man ;  but  ^o 
thy  way,  ^hew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  the  gift  that 
Moses  conmianded,  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  them. 

5  ir  And  when  Jesus  was  en- 
tered into  Capernaum,  there 
came  unto  him  a  centurion,  be- 
seeching him, 

6  And  saying,  Lord,  my  ser- 
vant lieth  at  home  sick  of  the 
palsy,  grievously  tormented. 

7  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  1 
will  come  and  heal  him. 

8  The  centurion  answered  and 
said,  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that 
thou  shouldest  come  under  my 
roof:  but  speak  the  word  only, 
and  my  servant  shall  be  healed. 

9  For  I  am  a  man  under  au- 
thority, having  soldiers  under  me  : 
and  I  say  to  this  vian,  Go,  and 
he  goeth  ;  and  to  another.  Come, 
and  he  cometh ;  and  to  my  ser- 
vant, Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it. 

10  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
marvelled,  and  said  to  them  that 
followed,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
I  have  not  found  so  great  faith, 
no,  not  in  Israel. 

11  And  I  say  unto  you.  That 
many  shall  come  from  the  east 
and  west,  and  shall  sit  down  with 
Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob, 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  : 

13  But  the  children  of  the 
kingdom  shall  be  cast  out  into 
outer  darkness :  there  shall  be 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said  unto  the 
centurion.  Go  thy  way  ;  and  ag 
thou  hast  believed,  so  be  it  done 
unto  thee.  And  his  servant  was 
healed  in  the  self-same  hour. 

14  IT  And  when  Jesus  was  como 
into  Peter's  house,  he  saw  his 
wife's  mother  laid,  and  sick  of  a 
fever. 

15  And  he  touched  her  hand, 

13 


Christ  stillcth  the  tempest,     CHAP.  IX. 
and    the    fever    left    her :    and 
slie  arose,  and   ministered  unto 
them. 

16  IT  When  the  even  was  come, 
they  brought  unto  him  many  that 
v\-ere  possessed  with  devils  :  and 
he  cast  out  the  spirits  with  kis 
word,  and  healed  all  that  were 
sick ; 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias  the 
prophet,  saying,  Himself  took  our 
mfirmities,  and  bare  our  sick- 
nesses. 

18  %  Now  when  Jesus  saw 
great  multitudes  about  him,  he 
gave  commandment  to  depart 
unto  the  other  side. 

19  And  a  certain  scribe  came, 
and  said  unto  him,  Master,  I  will 
follow  thee  whithersoever  thou 
goest. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the 
birds  of  the  air  have  nests  ;  but 
the  Son  of  man  hath  not  where 
to  lay  his  head. 

21  And  another  of  his  disciples 
said  unto  him.  Lord,  sufier  me 
first  to  go  and  bury  my  father. 

22  But  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Follow  me  ;  and  let  the  dead 
bury  their  dead. 

23  ^  And  when  he  was  entered 
nito  a  ship,  his  disciples  followed 
him. 

24  And  behold,  there  arose  a 
great  tempest  in  the  sea,  inso- 
much that  the  ship  was  covered 
with  the  waves  ;  but  he  was 
asleep. 

25  And  his  disciples  came  to 
him,  and  awoke  him,  saying. 
Lord,  save  us  :  we  perish. 

26  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
V\1iy  are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of  little 
faith  1  Then  he  arose,  and  re- 
buked the  winds  and  the  sea ; 
and  there  was  a  great  calm. 

27  But  the  men  mars-elled,  say- 


and  casteth  out  devils. 


ijig.  What  manner  of  man  is  this, 
that  even  the  whids  and  the  sea 
obey  him  ! 

28  IF  And  when  he  was  come 
to  the  other  side,  into  the  country 
of  the  Gergesenes,  there  met 
him  two  possessed  with  devils, 
coming  out  of  the  tombs,  exceed- 
ing fierce,  so  that  no  man  might 
pass  by  that  way. 

29  And  behold,  they  cried  out, 
sayhig,  What  have  we  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God  ] 
art  thou  come  hither  to  torment 
us  before  the  time  1 

30  And  there  was  a  good  way 
off  from  them  an  herd  of  many 
swme,  feeding. 

31  So  the  devils  besought  him, 
saying.  If  thou  cast  us  out,  suffer 
us  to  go  away  into  the  herd  of 
swine. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go. 
And  when  they  were  come  out, 
they  went  into  the  herd  of  swine  : 
and  behold,  the  whole  herd  of 
swine  ran  violently  down  a  steep 
place  hito  the  sea,  and  perished 
in  the  w^aters. 

33  And  they  that  kept  them, 
fled,  and  went  their  ways  hito 
the  city,  and  told  every  thing ; 
and  what  was  befallen  to  the 
possessed  of  the  devils. 

34  And  behold,  the  whole  city 
came  out  to  meet  Jesus  :  and 
when  they  saw  him,  they  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  depart 
out  of  their  coasts. 

CHAP.  IX. 

2  Christ  curing  07ie  sick  of  the  palsy. 
9  calleth  Matthew  from  the  receipt 
of  custom,  10  eateth  with  puhHcaus 
and  siimers.  14  defendeth  his  disci- 
ples for  not  fasting,  20  curcth  the 
bloody  issue,  2.3  raiseth  from  death 
Jairus'  daughter,  27  giveth  sight 
to  tico  blind  men,  32  hcalelh  a 
dumb  man  possessed  of  a  devil, 
36  and  hath  compassion  of  the 
multitude, 

13 


Christ  hcaleth  the  s^ick 
A  ND  he   entered   into  a  ship, 
-^  and  passed  over,  and  came 
into  his  own  city. 

2  And  behold,  they  brought  to 
him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  lying 
on  a  bed  :  and  Jesus,  seeing  their 
faith,  said  unto  the  sick  of  the 
palsy,  Son,  be  of  good  cheer ; 
thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee. 

3  And  behold,  certain  of  the 
scribes  said  within  themselves, 
This  7nan  blosphemeth. 

4  And  Jesus,  knowing  their 
thoughts,  said,  "Wherefore  think 
ye  evil  in  your  hearts  ? 

5  For  whether  is  easier  to  say. 
Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee  ;  or  to 
say,  Arise,  and  walk  1 

6  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (then  saith 
he  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 
Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go 
unto  thine  house. 

7  And  he  arose,  and  departed 
to  his  house. 

8  But  when  the  multitude  saw 
it,  they  marvelled,  and  glorified 
God,  v^'hich  had  given  such  power 
unto  men. 

9  T  And  as  Jesus  passed  forth 
from  thence,  he  saw  a  man  named 
Matthew,  sitting  at  the  receipt 
of  custom  :  and  he  saith  unto 
him,  Follow  me.  And  he  arose, 
and  followed  him. 

10  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the  house, 
behold,  many  publicans  and  sin- 
ners came  and  sat  down  with  him 
and  his  disciples. 

11  And  when  the  Pharisees  saw 
it,  they  said  unto  his  disciples, 
"WTiy  eateth  your  Master  with 
publicans  and  sinners  1 

12  But  when  Jesus  heard  that, 
he  said  unto  them.  They  that  be 
whole  need  not  a  physician,  but 
they  that  are  sick. 

13  But  go  ^'0  •»"-^--   '-■'•n^  what 


S.  MATTHEW.     Justifieth  his  disciples, 
that  meaneth,  I  will  have  mercy, 


and  not  sacrifice  :  for  I  am  not 
come  to  call  the  righteous,  but 
sinners  to  repentance. 

14  IF  Then  came  to  him  tlie 
disciples  of  John,  saying,  \Miy 
do  we  and  the  Pharisees  fast  oft, 
but  thy  disciples  fast  not  1 

15  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Can  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  mourn,  as  long  as  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them  1  but 
the  days  will  come,  when  the 
bridegroom  shall  be  taken  from 
them,  and  then  shall  they  fast. 

16  No  man  putteth  a  piece  of 
new  cloth  unto  an  old  garment : 
for  that  which  is  put  in  to  fill  it 
up,  taketh  from  the  garment,  and 
the  rent  is  made  worse. 

17  Neither  do  men  put  new 
wine  into  old  bottles  :  else  the 
bottles  break,  and  the  wine  run- 
neth out,  and  the  bottles  perish  : 
but  they  put  new  wine  into  new 
bottles,  and  both  are  preserved. 

18  IT  While  he  spake  these 
things  unto  them,  behold,  there 
came  a  certain  ruler,  and  wor- 
shipped him,  saying,  My  daugh- 
ter is  even  now  dead  :  but  come 
and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her,  and 
she  shall  live. 

19  And  Jesus  arose,  and  fol- 
lowed him,  and  so  did  his  disci- 
ples. 

20  IT  -And  behold,  a  woman 
which  was  diseased  with  an  issue 
of  blood  twelve  years,  came  be- 
hind him,  and  touched  the  hem 
of  his  garment. 

21  For  she  said  within  herself, 
If  I  may  but  touch  his  garment, 
I  shall  be  whole. 

22  But  Jesus  turned  him  about, 
and  when  he  saw  her,  he  said, 
Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort : 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 
And  the  woman  was  made  whole 
from  that  hour. 

14 


Christ  sendeth  out 

23  And  when  Jesus  came  into 
the  ruler's  house,  and  saw  the 
minstrels  and  the  people  making 
a  noise, 

24  He  said  unto  them,  Give 
place  :  for  the  maid  is  not  dead, 
but  slecpeth.  And  they  laughed 
him  to  scorn. 

25  But  when  the  people  were 
put  forth,  he  went  in,  and  took 
her  by  the  hand,  and  the  maid 
arose. 

26  And  the  fame  hereof  went 
abroad  into  all  that  land. 

27  IT  And  when  Jesus  departed 
thence,  two  blind  men  followed 
him,  ciying,  and  saying,  Thou 
son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  us. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  house,  the  blind  men  came 
to  him  :  and  Jesus  saith  unto 
them.  Believe  ye  that  I  am  able 
to  do  this  1  They  said  unto  him, 
Yea,  Lord. 

29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes, 
saying.  According  to  your  faith, 
be  it  unto  you. 

30  And  their  eyes  were  opened ; 
and  Jesus  straitly  charged  them, 
saying.  See  that  no  man  know  it. 

31  But  they,  when  they  were 
departed,  spread  abroad  his  fame 
in  all  that  country. 

32  ^  As  they  went  out,  behold, 
they  brought  to  him  a  dumb  man 
possessed  with  a  devil. 

33  And  when  the  devil  was 
cast  out,  the  dumb  spake  :  and 
the  multitudes  marvelled,  saying. 
It  was  never  so  seen  in  Israel. 

34  But  the  Pharisees  said,  He 
casteth  out  devils,  through  the 
prince  of  the  devils. 

35  And  Jesus  went  about  all 
the  cities  and  villages,  teaching 
in  their  synagogues,  and  preach- 
ing the  gospel  of  the  kingdom, 
and  healing  every  sickness,  and 
every  disease  am.ong  the  people. 

36  %  But   when   he    saw   the 


CHAP.  X.  hs  twelve  apostles. 

multitudes,  he  was  moved  with 
compassion  on  them,  because 
they  fainted,  and  were  scattered 
abroad,  as  sheep  having  no  shep- 
herd. 

37  Then  saith  he  unto  his  disci- 
ples. The  harvest  truly  is  plente- 
ous, but  the  labourers  are  few. 

38  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest,  that  he  will  send 
forth  labourers  mto  his  harvest. 

CHAP.  X. 

1  ChrisI  sendeth  out  his  ticelve  apos- 
tles., enabling  tJiein  icilh  poicer  to 
do  miracles,  5  gireth  them  their 
charge,  teacheth  them,  16  comfort- 
eth  them  against  persecutions :  40 
and  promiseth  a  blessing  to  those 
that  receive  them. 

A  ND  when  he  had  called  unto 
him  his  twelve  disciples,  he 
gave  them  power  against  unclean 
spirits,  to  cast  them  out,  and  to 
heal  all  manner  of  sickness,  and 
all  manner  of  disease. 

2  Now  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  are  these  ;  The  first, 
Simon,  who  is  called  Peter,  and 
Andrew  his  brother ;  James  the 
son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his 
brother ; 

3  Philip,  and  Bartholomew ; 
Thomas,  and  Matthew  the  pub- 
lican ;  James  the  son  of  Alpheus, 
and  Lebbeus,  whose  surname  was 
Thaddeus  ; 

4  Simon  the  Canaanite,  and 
Judas  Iscariot,  who  also  betrayed 
him. 

5  These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth, 
and  commanded  them,  saving, 
Go  not  into  the  way  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  into  any  city  of  the 
Samaritans  enter  ye  not. 

6  But  go  rather  to  the  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

7  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying, 
The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the 
lepers,  raise  the  dead,  cast  out 

15 


Tlic  disciples  are  fore-      S.  MAT 
devils  :  freely  ye  have  received, 
freely  give. 

9  Provide  neither  gold,  nor  sil- 
ver, nor  brass  in  your  purses  ; 

10  Nor  scrip  for  your  journey, 
neither  two  coats,  neither  shoes, 
nor  yet  staves  :  for  the  workman 
is  worthy  of  his  meat. 

11  And  into  whatsoever  city  or 
town  ye  shall  enter,  uiquire  who 
in  it  is  worthy  ;  and  there  abide 
till  ye  go  thence. 

12  And  when  ye  come  hito  an 
house,  salute  it. 

13  And  if  the  house  be  worthy, 
let  your  peace  corae  upon  it :  but 
if  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your  peace 
return  to  you. 

14  And  whosoever  shall  not 
receive  you,  nor  hear  your  words, 
when  ye  depart  out  of  that  house, 
or  city,  shake  off  the  dust  of  your 
feet. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  It 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  in 
the  day  of  judgment,  than  for 
that  city. 

16  IT  Behold,  I  send  you  forth 
as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves  : 
be  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents, 
and  harmless  as  doves. 

17  But  beware  of  men:  for  they 
will  deliver  you  up  to  the  coun- 
cils, and  they  w^ill  scourge  you 
in  their  synagogues. 

18  And  ye  shall  be  brought 
before  governors  and  kings  for 
my  sake,  for  a  testimony  against 
them  and  the  Gentiles. 

19  But  when  they  deliver  you 
up,  take  no  thought  how  or  what 
ye  shall  speak,  for  it  shall  be 
given  you  in  that  same  hour  what 
ye  shall  speak. 

20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 
but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father 
which  speaketh  in  you. 

21  And  the  brother  shall  deliver 
up  the  brother  to  death,  and   the 


THEW.  warned  of  persecutions. 
father  the  child  :  and  the  children 
shall  rise  up  against  their  parents, 
and  cause  them  to  bo  put  to 
death. 

22  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake  :  but  he 
that  endureth  to  the  end  shall  be 
saved. 

23  But  when  they  persecute 
you  in  this  city,  flee  ye  into  an- 
other :  for  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Ye  shall  not  have  gone  over  the 
cities  of  Israel  till  the  Son  of  man 
be  come. 

24  The  disciple  is  not  above 
his  master,  nor  the  servant  above 
his  lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple 
that  he  be  as  his  master,  and  the 
servant  as  his  lord  :  if  they  have 
called  the  master  of  the  house 
Beelzebub,  how  much  more  shall 
they  call  them  of  his  house- 
hold 1 

26  Fear  them  not  therefore : 
for  there  is  nothing  covered,  that 
shall  not  be  revealed  ;  and  hid, 
that  shall  not  be  known. 

27  What  I  tell  you  in  darkness, 
that  speak  ye  in  light :  and  what 
ye  hear  in  the  ear,  that  preach 
ye  upon  the  house-tops. 

28  And  fear  not  them  which 
kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able  to 
kill  the  soul  :  but  rather  fear  him 
which  is  able  to  destroy  both 
soul  and  body  in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold 
for  a  farthing  1  and  one  of  them 
shall  not  fall  on  the  ground 
without  your  Father. 

30  But  the  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered. 

31  Fear  ye  not  therefore,  ye 
are  of  more  value  than  many 
sparrows. 

32  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
confess  me  before  men,  him  will 
I  confess  also  before  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

IS 


Christ's  testimony  CHAP.  XI 

'^3  But  whosoever  shall  deny 
me  before  men,  him  will  I  also 
deny  before  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  am  come 
to  send  peace  on  earth  ;  I  came 
not  to  send  peace,  but  a  sword. 

35  For  I  am  com.e  to  set  a  man 
at  variance  against  his  father, 
and  the  daughter  against  her 
mother,  and  the  daughter-in-law 
against  her  mother-in-law. 

36  And  a  man's  foes  shall  he 
they  of  his  own  household. 

37  He  that  loveth  father  or 
mother  more  than  me,  is  not 
worthy  of  me  :  and  he  that  loveth 
son  or  daughter  more  than  me, 
is  not  worthy  of  me. 

38  And  he  that  taketh  not  his 
cross,  and  followeth  after  me,  is 
not  worthy  of  me. 

39  He  that  findeth  his  life  shall 
lose  it :  and  he  that  loseth  his 
life  for  my  sake,  shall  find  it. 

40  If  He  that  receiveth  you, 
receiveth  me ;  and  he  that  re- 
ceiveth me,  receiveth  him  that 
sent  me. 

41  He  that  receiveth  a  prophet 
in  the  name  of  a  prophet,  shall 
receive  a  prophet's  reward  ;  and 
he  that  receiveth  a  righteous  man 
in  the  name  of  a  righteous  man, 
shall  receive  a  righteous  man's 
reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  give  to 
drink  unto  one  of  these  little 
ones,  a  cup  of  cold  icatcr  only, 
in  the  name  of  a  disciple,  verily 
I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no 
wise  lose  his  reward. 


CHAP.  XI. 

2  John  sendelh  his  disciples  to  Christ. 
7  Christ's  testimony  concerning 
John.  13  The  ajriiiion  of  the  people^ 
both  concerning  John  and  Christ. 
20  Christ  upbraideth  the  unthank- 
fulness  and  unrepentance  of  Cho- 
razin,  Bethsaida,  and  Caperna- 
um :  25  and  praising  his  Father's 


concerning  John. 

wisdom  in  revealing  the  gospel  to 
the  simple,  28  he  calleth  to  him  all 
such  as  feel  the  burden  of  their  sins. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass  when 
Jesus  had  made  an  end  of 
commanding  his  twelve  disciples, 
he  departed  thence  to  teach  and 
to  preach  in  their  cities. 

2  Now  w  hen  John  had  heard  in 
the  prison  the  works  of  Christ, 
he  sent  two  of  his  disciples, 

3  And  said  unto  him.  Art  thou 
he  that  should  come,  or  do  we 
look  for  another  1 

4  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Go  and  shew  John  again 
those  things  which  ye  do  hear 
and  see  : 

5  The  blind  receive  their  sight, 
and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers 
are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear, 
the  dead  are  raised  up,  and  the 
poor  have  the  gospel  preached 
to  them. 

6  And  blessed  is  he  whosoever 
shall  not  be  offended  in  me. 

7  ^  And  as  they  departed,  Je- 
sus began  to  say  unto  the  multi- 
tudes concerning  John,  What 
went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness 
to  see  1  A  reed  shaken  with  the 
wind  1 

8  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see  1  A  man  clothed  in  soft  rai- 
ment 1  Behold,  they  that  wear 
soft  clothing  are  in  king's  houses, 

9  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see  1  A  prophet  1  yea,  I  say  unto 


you,  and  more  than  a  prophet. 

10  For  this  is  he  of  whom  it  is 
written.  Behold,  I  send  my  mes- 
senger before  thy  face,  which 
shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

11  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
Among  them  that  are  born  of 
women,  there  hath  not  risen  a 
greater  than  John  the  Baptist : 
notwithstanding,  he  that  is  least 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
greater  than  he. 

IT 


Christ  upbraideth 

12  And  from  the  days  of  John 
the  Baptist  until  now,  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  suffereth  vio- 
lence, and  the  violent  take  it  by- 
force. 

13  For  all  the  prophets  and  the 
law  prophesied  until  John. 

14  And  if  ye  will  receive  it, 
this   is  Elias  which  was  for  to 


come. 

15  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

16  If  But  whereunto  shall  I 
liken  this  generation  1  It  is  like 
unto  children  sitting  in  the  mar- 
kets, and  calling  unto  their  fel- 
lows, 

17  And  saying,  We  have  piped 
unto  you,  and  ye  have  not  danced  ; 
we  have  mourned  unto  you,  and 
ye  have  not  lamented. 

IS  For  John  came  neither  eat- 
ing nor  drinking,  and  they  say, 
He  hath  a  devil. 

19  The  Son  of  man  came  eating 
and  drinking,  and  they  say.  Be- 
hold, a  man  gluttonous,  and  a 
wine-bibber,  a  friend  of  publicans 
and  sinners.  But  wisdom  is  jus- 
tified of  her  children. 

20  IT  Then  began  he  to  upbraid 
the  cities  wherein  most  of  his 
mighty  works  were  done,  because 
they  repented  not. 

21  Wo  unto  thee,  Chorazin! 
w^o  unto  thee,  Bethsaida  !  for  if 
the  mighty  works  which  were 
done  in  you  had  been  done  in 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  they  would  have 
repented  long  ago  in  sackcloth 
and  ashes. 

22  But  I  say  unto  you.  It  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and 
Sidon  at  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  you. 

23  And  thou,  Capernaum,  which 
art  exa'ted  unto  heaven,  shalt  be 
brought  down  to  hell :  for  if  the 
mighty  works  which  have  been 
done  in  thee,  had  been  done  in 


MATTHEW.  Chorazin,  .fc. 

Sodom,  it  would  have  rema.ned 
until  this  day. 

24  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodom,  in  the  day  of  judg- 
ment than  for  thee. 

25  %  At  that  time  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said,  I  thank  thee,  O 
Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
because  thou  hast  hid  these 
things  from  the  wise  and  pra- 
dent,  and  hast  revealed  them 
unto  babes. 

26  Even  so.  Father,  for  so  it 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

27  All  things  are  delivered  un- 
to me  of  my  Father ;  and  no 
man  knoweth  the  Son,  but  the 
Father ;  neither  knoweth  any 
man  the  Father,  save  the  Son, 
and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son 
will  reveal  him. 

28  IT  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that 
labour,  and  are  heavy  laden,  and 
I  will  give  you  rest. 

29  Take  my  yoke  upon  you, 
and  learn  of  me  :  for  I  am  )neek 
and  lowly  in  heart ;  and  ye  shall 
find  rest  unto  your  souls. 

30  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and 
my  burden  is  light. 


CHAP.  XH. 

1  Christ  reproveth  the  blindness  of 
the  Pharisees  concerniri g  the  breach 
of  the  sabbath,  '3  by  scriptures,  9  by 
reason,  13  and  by  a  miracle.  22 
He  hcaleth  the  man  possessed  that 
was  blind  and  dumb.  31  Bias- 
pheviy  against  the  Holy  Ghost  shall 
never  be  forgiven.  36  Account  shall 
he  made  of  idle  tcords.  33  He  re- 
buketh  the  unfaithful,  who  seek 
after  a  sign :  4?  and  sheweth  who 
is  his  brother,  sister,  and  mother. 

A  T  that  time  Jesus  wont  on 
the  sabbath-day  through  the 
corn,  and  his  disciples  were  an 
hungered,  and  began  to  pluck 
the  ears  of  corn,  and  to  cat. 

2  But  vihcn  the   Pharisees  saw 

it,  they  said  unto  him,  Behold, 

thy  disciples  do  that  which  is  not 

13 


The  withered 


CHAP. 


lawful  to  do  upon  the  sabbath- 
day. 

3  But  he  said  unto  them,  Have 
VC  not  read  what  David  did  when 
he  was  an  hungered,  and  they 
that  were  with  him  ; 

4  How  he  entered  into  the 
house  of  God,  and  did  eat  the 
Khevv-bread,  which  was  not  lawful 
for  him  to  eat,  neither  for  them 
which  were  with  him,  but  only 
for  the  priests  ] 

5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the 
law  how  that  on  the  sabbath-days 
the  priests  in  the  temple  profane 
the  sabbath,  and  are  blameless  1 

6  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  in 
this  place  is  one  greater  than  the 
temple. 

7  But  if  ye  had  known  what 
this  mcaneth,  I  will  have  mercy, 
and  not  sacrifice,  ye  would  not 
have  condemned  the  guiltless. 

8  For  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord 
even  of  the  sabbath-day. 

9  And  when  he  was  departed 
thence,  he  went  into  their  syna- 
gogue. 

10  '^  And  behold,  there  was  a 
man  which  had  Ids  hand  wither- 
ed. And  they  asked  him,  saying. 
Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sab- 
bath-days !  that  they  might  ac- 
cuse him. 

1 1  And  he  said  unto  them. 
What  man  shall  there  be  among 
Vou,  that  shall  have  one  sheep, 
and  if  it  fall  into  a  pit  on  the 
sabbath-day,  will  he  not  lay  hold 
on  it,  and  lift  it  out  1 

12  How  much  then  is  a  man 
better  than  a  sheep?  "Wherefore 
it  is  lawful  to  do  well  on  the 
sabbath-days. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  man, 
Stretch  forth  thine  hand.  And 
he  stretched  it  forth  ;  and  it 
was  restored  whole,  like  as  the 
other. 

14  H  Then  the  Pharisees  went 


Xn.  hand  healed. 

out,  and  held  a  council  against 
him,  how  they  might  destroy 
him. 

15  But  when  Jesus  knew  it,  he 
withdrew  himself  from  thence : 
and  great  multitudes  followed 
him,  and  he  healed  them  all. 

1 6  And  charged  them  that  they 
should  not  make  him  known  : 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias  the 
prophet,  saying, 

18  Behold  my  servant,  whom  I 
have  chosen ;  my  beloved,  in 
whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased  : 
I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon  him, 
and  he  shall  shew  judgment  to 
the  Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry ; 
neither  shall  any  man  hear  his 
voice  in  the  streets. 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not 
break,  and  smoking  flax  shall  he 
not  quench,  till  he  send  forth 
judgment  unto  victory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the 
Gentiles  trust. 

22  IT  Then  was  brought  unto 
him  one  possessed  with  a  devil, 
blind  and  dumb ;  and  he  healed 
him,  insomuch  that  the  blind  and 
dumb  both  spake  and  saw. 

23  And  all  the  people  were 
amazed,  and  said.  Is  not  this  the 
son  of  David  ? 

24  But  when  the  Pharisees 
heard  it,  they  said.  This  fellow 
doth  not  cast  out  devils,  but  by- 
Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the 
devils. 

25  And  Jesus  knew  their 
thoughts,  and  said  unto  them, 
Every  kingdom  divided  against 
itself,  is  brought  to  desolation  ; 
and  every  city  or  house  divided 
against  itself,  shall  not  stand. 

26  And  if  Satan  cast  out  Satan, 
he  is  divided  against  himself; 
how  shall  then  his  kingdom 
stand  ] 

19 


Of  llasyhcmy  against       S.  MATTHEW, 

27  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast 
out  devils,  by  whom  do  your 
children  cast  them  out  *?  therefore 
they  shall  be  your  judges. 

28  But  if  I  cast  out  devils  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  then  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  come  unto  you. 

29  Or  else,  how  can  one  enter 
into  a  strong  man's  house,  and 
spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first 


bind  the  strong  man  1   and  then 
he  will  spoil  his  house. 

30  He  that  is  not  with  me,  is 
against  me  ;  and  he  that  gath- 
ereth  not  with  me,  scattereth 
abroad. 

31  IF  Wherefore  I  say  unto  you, 
All  manner  of  sin  and  blasphemy 
shall  be  forgiven  unto  men  :  but 
the  blasphemy  against  the  Holy 
Ghost  shall  not  be  forgiven  unto 
men. 

32  And  whosoever  speaketh  a 
word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him:  but  who- 
soever speaketh  against  the  Holy 
Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven 
him,  neither  in  this  world,''ncither 
in  the  world  to  come. 

33  Either  make  the  tree  good, 
and  his  fruit  good  ;  or  else  make 
the  tree  corrupt,  and  his  fruit 
corrupt :  for  the  tree  is  known  by 
his  fruit. 

34  0  generation  of  vipers,  how 
,can  ye,  being  evil,  speak  good 

things'!  for  out  of  the  abundance 
of  the  heart,  the  mouth  speaketh. 

35  A  good  man,  out  of  the 
good  treasure  of  the  heart,  bring- 
eth  forth  good  things :  and  an 
evil  man,  out  of  the  evil  treasure, 
bringeth  forth  evil  things. 

36  But  I  say  unto  you.  That 
every  idle  word  that  men  shall 
speak,  they  shall  give  account 
thereof  in  the  day  of  judgment. 

37  For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt 
be  justified,  and  by  thy  words 
thou  shalt  be  condemned. 


the  Holy  Ghoat. 

33  IT  Then  certain  of  the  scribes 

and  of  the   Pharisees  answered, 

saying,  Master,  we  would  see  a 

sign  from  thee. 

39  But  he  answered  and  said 
to  them.  An  evil  and  adulterous 
generation  seeketh  after  a  sign, 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given 
to  it,  but  the  sign  of  the  prophet 
Jonas. 

40  For  as  Jonas  was  three  days 
and  three  nights  in  the  whale's 
belly  ;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man 
be  three  days  and  three  nights 
in  the  heart  of  the  earth. 

41  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 
rise  in  judgment  with  this  gene- 
ration, and  shall  condemn  it : 
because  they  repented  at  the 
preaching  of  Jonas  ;  and  behold, 
a  greater  than  Jonas  is  here. 

42  The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn  it : 
for  she  came  from  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  earth  to  hear  the 
wisdom  of  Solomon  ;  and  behold, 
a  greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 

43  When  the  unclean  spirit  is 
gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh 
through  dry  places,  seeking  rest, 
and  findeth  none. 

44  Then  he  saith,  I  will  return 
into  mine  house  from  whence  I 
came  out;  and  when  he  is  come, 
he  findeth  it  empty,  swept,  and 
garnished. 

45  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh 
with  himself  seven  other  spirits 
more  wicked  than  himself,  and 
they  enter  in  and  dwell  there  : 
and  the  last  state  of  that  man  is 
worse  than  the  first.  Even  so 
shall  it  be  also  unto  this  wicked 
generation. 

46  IF  While  he  yet  talked  to 
the  people,  behold,  his  mother 
and  his  brethren  stood  without, 
desiring  to  speak  with  him. 

47  Then   one   said   unto   him, 

20 


Why  Christ  CHAP 

Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy 
brethren  stand  without,  desiring 
to  speak  with  thee. 

48  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  him  that  told  him.  Who  is 
my  mother  ?  and  who  are  my 
brethren  1 

49  And  he  stretched  forth  his 
hand  toward  his  disciples,  and 
said,  Behold  my  mother  and  my 
brethren ! 

50  For  whosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven,  the  same  is  my  brother, 
and  sister,  and  mother. 

CHAP.  xni. 

3  The  parable  of  the  soicer  and  the 
seed:  18  the  exposition  of  it.  24 
The  parable  of  the  tares,  31  of  the 
mustard-seed^  33  of  the  leaven,  44 
of  the  hidden  treasure,  45  of  the 
pearl,  47  of  the  dratcnet  cast  into 
the  sea  :  53  and  how  Christ  is  con- 
temned of  his  own  countrymen. 

'T'HE  same  day  went  Jesus  out 
of  the  house,  and  sat  by  the 
seaside. 

2  And  great  multitudes  were 
gathered  together  unto  him,  so 
that  he  went  into  a  ship,  and  sat ; 
and  the  whole  multitude  stood 
on  the  shore. 

3  And  he  spake  many  things 
unto  them  in  parables,  saying. 
Behold,  a  sower  went  forth  to 
sow ; 

4  And  when  he  sowed,  some 
seeds  fell  by  the  way-side,  and 
the  fowls  came  and  devoured 
them  up  : 

5  Some  fell  upon  stony  places, 
where  they  had  not  much  earth  : 
and  forthwith  they  sprung  up, 
because  they  had  no  deepness  of 
earth : 

6  And  when  the  sun  was  up, 
they  were  scorched ;  and  because 
they  had  no  root,  they  withered 
away. 

7  And  some  fell  amonor  thorns : 


Xni.  taught  in  parables. 

and  the  thorns  sprung  up,   and 
choked  them  : 

8  But  other  fell  into  good 
ground,  and  brought  forth  fruit, 
some  an  hundred-fold,  some  six- 
ty-fold, some  thirty-fold. 

9  Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

10  And  the  disciples  came,  and 
said  unto  him.  Why  speakest  thou 
unto  them  in  parables  1 

11  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Because  it  is  given  unto 
you  to  know  the  mysteries  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  but  to  them 
it  is  not  given. 

12  For  whosoever  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 
more  abundance  :  but  whosoever 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
away  even  that  he  hath. 

13  Therefore  speak  I  to  them 
in  parables :  because  they  seeing, 
see  not ;  and  hearing,  they  hear 
not ;  neither  do  they  understand. 

14  And  in  them  is  fulfilled  the 
prophecy  of  Esaias,  which  saith, 
By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and 
shall  not  understand  ;  and  see- 
ing ye  shall  see,  and  shall  not 
perceive  : 

15  For  this  people's  heart  is 
wa.xed  gross,  and  their  ears  are 
dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes 
they  have  closed  ;  lest  at  any 
tune  they  should  see  with  their 
eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears, 
and  should  understand  with  their 
heart,  and  should  be  converted, 
and  I  should  heal  them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes, 
for  they  see  :  and  your  ears,  for 
they  hear. 

17  For  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
That  many  prophets  and  righteous 

men  have  desired  to  see  those 
things  which  ye  see,  and  have 
not  seen  them;  and  to  hear  those 
things  which  ye  hear,  and  have 
not  heard  them. 

21 


The  parable  S. 

18  IT  Hear    yc    therefore 
parable  of  the  sower. 

19  When  any  one  heareth  the 
word  Of  the  kingdom,  and  iinder- 
standcth  it  not,  then  cometh  the 
wicked  one,  and  catchclh  away 
that  which  was  sown  in  his  heart. 
This  is  he  which  received  seed 
by  the  way-side. 

20  But  he  that  received  the 
seed  into  stony  places,  the  same 
is  he  that  heareth  the  word,  and 
anon  with  joy  receiveth  it ; 

21  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in 
himself,  but  dureth  for  a  while  : 
for  when  tribulation  or  persecu- 
tion ariseth  because  of  the  word, 
by  and  by  he  is  offended. 

22  He  also  that  received  seed 
among  the  thorns  is  he  that  hear- 
eth the  word  :  and  the  care  of 
this  world,  and  the  deceitfulness 
of  riches  choke  the  word,  and  he 
becometh  unfruitful. 

23  But  he  that  received  seed 
into  the  good  ground  is  he  that 
heareth  the  word,  and  under- 
standeth  it;  which  also  beareth 
fruit,  and  bringeth  forth,  some  an 
hundred-fold,  some  sixty,  some 
thirty. 

24  IT  Another  parable  put  he 
forth  unto  them,  saying.  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened 
unto  a  man  which  sowed  good 
seed  in  his  field  : 

25  But  while  men  slept,  his 
enemy  came  and  sowed  tares 
among  the  wheat,  and  went  his 
way. 

26  But  when  the  blade  was 
sprung  up,  and  brought  forth 
fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares 
also. 

27  So  the  servants  of  the  house- 
holder came  and  said  unto  him. 
Sir,  didst  not  thou  sow  good  seed 
in  thy  field"?  from  whence  then 
bath  it  tares  1 

28  He  said  unto  them,  An  en- 


MATTHEW.  of  the  tare,. 

the  omy  hath  done  this.  The  ser- 
vants said  unto  him,  Wilt  thou 
then  that  w-e  go  and  gather  them 
upl 

29  But  he  said.  Nay ;  lest  while 
ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root 
up  also  the  wheat  with  them. 

30  Let  both  grow  together  until 
the  harvest :  and  in  the  time  of 
harvest  I  will  say  to  the  reapers, 
Gather  ye  together  first  the  tares, 
and  bind  them  in  bundles  to  bum 
them  :  but  gather  the  wheat  into 
my  barn. 

31  IT  Another  parable  put  he 
forth  unto  them,  saying.  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  a 
grain  of  mustard-seed,  which  a 
man  took,  and  sowed  in  his  field : 

32  Which  indeed  is  the  least 
of  all  seeds :  but  when  it  is 
grown,  it  is  the  greatest  among 
herbs,  and  becometh  a  tree,  so 
that  the  birds  of  the  air  come  and 
lodge  in  the  branches  thereof. 

33  IT  Another  parable  spake  he 
unto  them  ;  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  leaven,  which 
a  woman  took,  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole 
was  leavened. 

34  All  these  these  things  spake 
Jesus  unto  the  multitude  in  par- 
ables ;  and  without  a  parable 
spake  he  not  unto  them  : 

35  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet, 
saying,  I  will  open  my  mouth  in 
parables ;  I  will  utter  things 
which  have  been  kept  secret 
from  the  foundation  of  the  v^orld. 

36  Then  Jesus  sent  the  multi- 
tude away,  and  went  into  the 
house :  and  his  disciples  came 
unto  him,  saying.  Declare  unto 
us  the  parable  of  the  tares  of  the 
field. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  He  that  soweth  the  good 
seed  is  the  Son  of  man ; 

23 


Pat  ahle  of  the  net  0 H A P 

38  The  field  is  the  world  ;  the 

food  seed  are  the  children  of  the 
inffdom  ;  but   the  tares  are   the 
children  of  the  wicked  one  ; 

39  The  enemy  that  sowed  them 
is  the  devil ;  the  harvest  is  the 
end  of  the  world  ;  and  the  reap- 
ers are  the  angels. 

40  As  therefore  the  tares  are 
gathered  and  burned  in  the  fire  ; 
so  shall  it  be  in  the  end  of  this 
world. 

41  The  Son  of  man  shall  send 
forth  his  angels,  and  they  shall 
gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all 
things  that  offend,  and  them 
which  do  iniquity  ; 

43  And  shall  cast  them  into  a 
furnace  of  fire  :  there  shall  be 
wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

43  Then  shall  the  righteous 
shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the 
kingdom  of  their  Father.  Who 
hath  ear>5  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

44  ^  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  treasure  hid 
in  a  field ;  the  which  when  a 
man  hath  found,  he  hidcth,  and 
for  jov  thereof  goeth  and  selleth 
all  that  he  hath,  and  buyeth  that 
field. 

45  %  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  merchant- 
man seeking  goodly  pearls  : 

46  Who,  when  he  had  found 
one  pearl  of  great  price,  went  and 
gold  all  that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 

47  ^  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  net,  that 
was  cast  into  the  sea,  and  gath- 
ered of  every  kind  : 

48  ^^'hich,  when  it  was  full, 
they  drew  to  shore,  and  sat  down, 
and  gathered  the  good  into  ves- 
sels, but  cast  the  bad  away. 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of 
the  world  :  the  angels  shall  come 
forth,  and  sever  the  wicked  from 
among  the  just, 

50  And  shall  cast  them  into  the 


XrV.  cast  into  the  tea. 

furnace    of  fire  :    there   shall   be 
wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

51  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Have 
ye  understood  all  these  things  1 
They  say  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord. 

52  Then  said  he  unto  them. 
Therefore  every  scribe  which  is 
instructed  unto  the  kii*dom  of 
heaven,  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is 
an  householder,  which  bringeth 
forth  out  of  his  treasure  things 
new  and  old. 

53  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Jesus  had  finished  these 
parables,  he  departed  thence. 

54  And  when  he  was  come  into 
his  own  country,  he  taught  them 
in  their  synagogue,  insomuch  that 
they  were  astonished,  and  said. 
Whence  hath  this  man  this  wis- 
dom, and  these  mighty  works  1 

55  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's 
son  1  is  not  his  mother  called 
Mary  1  and  his  brethren,  James, 
and  Joses,  and  Simon,  and  Judas'? 

56  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not 
all  with  us  1  Whence  then  hath 
this  man  all  these  things  1 

57  And  they  were  offended  in 
him.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
A  prophet  is  not  without  honour, 
save  in  his  own  country,  and  in 
his  own  house. 

58  And  he  did  not  many  mighty 
works  there,  because  of  their 
unbelief. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

1  Herod's  npivion  of  Christ.  3  H-^ere- 
fore  John  Baptist  was  beheaded. 
13  Jesus  departeth  into  a  desert 
place  :  15  icliere  he  feedeth  five 
tho7isnnd  men  icith  five  loaves  and 
two  fshes  :  22  He  \calkelh  on  the 
sea  to  his  disciples  :  34  aiid  landing 
at  Gennesaret,  healeth  the  sick  by 
the  touch  of  the  hem  of  his  garment. 

A  T  that  time  Herod  the  Te- 
trarch  heard  of  the  fame  of 
Jesus, 

2  And  said  unto  his  servants, 

This  is  John  the  Baptist ;  he  is 

23 


Christ  fecdeth 

risen  from  the  dead  ;  and  there- 
fore mighty  works  do  shew  forth 
themselves  in  him. 

3  H  For  Herod  had  laid  hold 
on  John,  and  boimd  him,  and  put 
him  in  prison  for  Herodias'  sake, 
his  brothcy:  Philip's  wife. 

4  For  JOTn  said  unto  him,  It  is 
not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  her. 

5  And  when  he  would  have  put 
him  to  death,  he  feared  the  mul- 
titude, because  they  counted  him 
as  a  prophet. 

6  But  when  Herod's  birth-day 
was  kept,  the  daughter  of  Hero- 
dias danced  before  them,  and 
pleased  Herod. 

7  Whereupon  he  promised  with 
an  oath  to  give  her  whatsoever 
she  would  ask. 

8  And  she,  being  before  in- 
structed of  her  mother,  said, 
Give  me  here  John  Baptist's 
head  in  a  charger. 

9  And  the  king  was  sorry : 
nevertheless  for  the  oath's  sake, 
and  them  which  sat  with  him  at 
meat,  he  commanded  it  to  be 
given  her. 

10  And  he  sent,  and  beheaded 
John  in  the  prison. 

11  And  his  head  was  brought 
in  a  charger,  and  given  to  the 
damsel :  and  she  brought  it  to 
her  mother. 

12  And  his  disciples  came,  and 
took  up  the  body,  and  buried  it, 
and  went  and  told  Jesus. 

13  ^  When  Jesus  heard  of  it, 
he  departed  thence  by  ship  into 
a  desert  place  apart :  and  when 
the  people  had  heard  thereof, 
they  followed  him  on  foot  out  of 
the  cities. 

14  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and 
saw  a  great  multitude,  and  was 
moved  with  compassion  toward 
them,  and  he  healed  their  sick. 

15  IT  And  when  it  was  evening, 
his  disciples  came  to  him,  saying. 


MATTHEW.  Jive  thousand. 

This  is  a  desert  place,  and  the 
time  is  now  past ;  send  the  mul- 
titude away,  that  they  may  go 
into  the  villages,  and  buy  them- 
selves victuals. 

16  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
They  need  not  depart ;  give  ye 
them  to  eat. 

17  And  they  say  unto  him,  We 
have  here  but  five  loaves,  and 
two  fishes. 

18  He  said,  Bring  them  hither 
to  me. 

19  And  he  commanded  the 
multitude  to  sit  down  on  the 
grass,  and  took  the  five  loaves, 
and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking 
up  to  heaven,  he  blessed,  and 
brake,  and  gave  the  loaves  to  his 
disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  the 
multitude. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled  :  and  they  took  up  of 
the  fragments  that  remained 
twelve  baskets  full. 

21  And  they  that  had  eaten 
were  about  five  thousand  men, 
beside  women  and  children. 

22  T  And  straightway  Jesus 
constrained  his  disciples  to  get 
into  a  ship,  and  to  go  before  him 
unto  the  other  side,  while  he  sent 
the  multitudes  away. 

23  And  when  he  had  sent  the 
multitudes  away,  he  went  up  in- 
to a  mountain  apart  to  pray  :  and 
when  the  evening  was  come,  he 
was  there  alone. 

24  But  the  ship  was  now  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea,  tossed  with 
waves :  for  the  wind  was  con- 
trary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth  watch  of 
the  night  Jesus  went  unto  them, 
walking  on  the  sea. 

26  And  when  the  disciples  saw 
him  walking  on  the  sea,  they 
were  troubled,  saying.  It  is  a 
spirit ;  and  they  cried  out  for 
fear. 

24 


Christ  reprovelh  the  CHAP 

27  But  straightway  Jesus  spake 
unto  them.,  saying,  Be  of  good 
cheer  ;   it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

28  And  Peter  answered  him 
and  said,  Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid 
me  come  unto  thee  on  the  water. 

29  And  he  said.  Come.  And 
when  Peter  was  come  down  out 
of  the  ship,  he  walked  on  the 
water,  to  go  to  Jesus. 

30  But  when  he  saw  the  wind 
boisterous,  he  was  afraid ;  and 
beginning  to  sink,  he  cried,  say- 
ing. Lord,  save  me. 

31  And  immediately  Jesus 
stretched  forth  his  hand,  and 
caught  him,  and  said  iinto  him, 
0  thou  of  little  faith,  wherefore 
didst  thou  doubt  1 

32  And  when  they  were  come 
into  the  ship,  the  wind  ceased. 

33  Then  they  that  were  in  the 
ship  came  and  worshipped  him, 
saying,  Of  a  truth  thou  art  the 
Son  of  God. 

34  %  And  when  they  were  gone 
over,  they  came  into  the  land  of 
Gennesaret. 

35  And  when  the  men  of  that 
place  had  knowledge  of  him,  they 
sent  out  into  all  that  country 
round  about,  and  brought  unto 
him  all  that  were  diseased  ; 

36  And  besought  him  that  they 
might  only  touch  the  hem  of  his 
garment :  and  as  many  as  touch- 
ed were  made  perfectly  whole. 

CHAP.  XV. 

3  Christ  reprovelh  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  for  transgressing  God's 
commandments  through  their  oicn 
traditions:  11  teacheth  how  that 
which  goeth  into  the  mouth  doth  not 
defile  a  7nan.  21  He  healeth  the 
daughter  of  the  woman  of  Canaan, 
30  and  other  great  multitudes :  32 
and  with  seven  loaves  and  a  feio 
little  fishes  feedeth  four  thousand 
men,  besides  women  and  children. 

TTHEN  came  to  Jesus  scribes 
and   Pharisees,   which  were 

of  Jerusalem,  saying, 


.  XV.  scribes  and  Pharisees. 

2  AMiy  do  thy  disciples  trans- 
gress the  tradition  of  the  elders'? 
for  they  wash  not  their  hand3 
when  they  eat  bread. 

3  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Why  do  ye  also 
transgress  the  commandment  of 
God  by  your  tradition  1 

4  For  God  commanded,  saying, 
Honour  thy  father  and  mother : 
and.  He  that  curseth  father  or 
mother,  let  him  die  the  death. 

5  But  ye  say.  Whosoever  shall 
say  to  his  father  or  his  mother, 
It  is  a  gift,  by  whatsoever  thou 
mightest  be  profited  by  me  ; 

6  And  honour  not  his  father  or 
his  mother,  he  shall  be  free. 
Thus  have  ye  made  the  com- 
mandment of  God  of  none  efTect 
by  your  tradition. 

7  Ye  hypocrites,  well  did  Esaias 
prophesy  of  you,  saying, 

8  This  people  draweth  nigh 
unto  me  with  their  mouth,  and 
honoureth  me  with  their  lips  ; 
but  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

9  But  in  vain  they  do  worship 
me,  teaching  for  doctrines  the 
commandments  of  men. 

10  IT  And  he  called  the  multi- 
tude, and  said  unto  them,  Hear, 
and  understand  : 

11  Not  that  which  goeth  into 
the  mouth  defileth  a  man ;  but 
that  which  cometh  out  of  the 
mouth,  this  defileth  a  man. 

12  Then  came  his  disciples, 
and  said  unto  him,  Knowest  thou 
that  the  Pharisees  were  offended 
after  they  heard  this  saying  1 

13  But  he  answered  and  said, 
Every  plant,  which  my  heavenly 
Father  hath  not  planted,  shall  be 
rooted  up. 

14  Let  them  alone  :  they  be 
blind  leaders  of  the  blind.  And 
if  the  blind  lead  the  blind,  both 
shall  fall  into  the  ditch. 

15  Then  answered   Peter  and 

25 


Christ  healeth  the 

said  unto  him,   Declare  unto  us 

this  parable. 

16  And  Jesus  said,  Are  ye  also 
yet  without  understanding  1 

17  Do  not  ye  yet  understand, 
that  whatsoever  entereth  in  at 
the  mouth  goeth  into  the  belly, 
and  is  cast  out  into  the  draught  1 

18  But  those  things  which  pro- 
ceed out  of  the  mouth  come  forth 
from  the  heart  ;  and  they  defile 
the  man. 

19  For  out  of  the  heart  proceed 
evil  thoughts,  murders,  adulter- 
ies, fornications,  thefts,  false  wit- 
ness, blasphemies  : 

20  These  are  the  things  which 
defile  a  man :  but  to  eat  with 
unwashen  hands  defileth  not  a 
man. 

21  IT  Then  Jesus  went  thence, 
and  departed  into  the  coasts  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon. 

22  And  behold,  a  woman  of  Ca- 
naan came  out  of  the  same  coasts, 
and  cried  unto  him,  saying.  Have 
mercy  on  me,  0  Lord,  thou  son 
of  David ;  my  daughter  is  griev- 
ously vexed  with  a  devil. 

23  But  he  answered  her  not  a 
vvord.  And  his  disciples  came 
and  besought  him,  saying.  Send 
her  away  ;  for  she  crieth  after  us. 

24  But  he  answered  and  said, 
I  am  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

25  Then  came  she  and  wor- 
shipped him,  saying,  Lord,  help 
me. 

26  But  he  answered  and  said. 
It  is  not  meet  to  take  the  chil- 
dren's bread  and  to  cast  it  to 
dogs. 

27  And  she  said.  Truth,  Lord : 
yet  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs 
which  fall  from  their  master's 
table. 

28  Then  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  0  woman,  great  is 
thy  faith :  be  it  unto  thee  even 


S.  MATTHEW.  Canaanite's  daughter. 
as  thou  wilt.  And  her  daughtex 
was  made  whole  from  that  very 
hour. 

29  And  Jesus  departed  from 
thence,  and  came  nigh  unto  the 
sea  of  Galilee  ;  and  went  up  into 
a  mountain,  and  sat  down  there. 

30  And  great  multitudes  came 
unto  him,  having  with  them  tlwse 
that  were  lame,  blind,  dumb, 
maimed,  and  many  others,  and 
cast  them  down  at  Jesus'  feet ; 
and  he  healed  them  : 

31  Insomuch  that  the  multitude 
wondered,  when  they  saw  the 
dumb  to  speak,  the  maimed  to 
be  whole,  the  lame  to  walk,  and 
the  blind  to  see  :  and  they  glori- 
fied the  God  of  Israel. 

32  If  Then  Jesus  called  his 
disciples  unto  him,  and  said,  I 
have  compassion  on  the  multi- 
tude, because  they  continue  with 
me  now  three  days,  and  have 
nothing  to  eat :  and  I  will  not 
send  them  away  fasting,  lest  they 
faint  in  the  way. 

33  And  his  disciples  say  unto 
him,  Whence  should  we  have  so 
much  bread  in  the  wilderness,  as 
to  fill  so  great  a  multitude  \ 

34  And  Jesus  sailh  unto  them, 
How  many  loaves  have  ye  1 
And  they  said.  Seven,  and  a  few 
little  fishes. 

35  And  he  commanded  the 
multitude  to  sit  down  on  the 
ground. 

36  And  he  took  the  seven  loaves 
and  the  fishes,  and  gave  thanks, 
and  brake  them,  and  gave  to  hia 
disciples,  and  the  disciples  to 
the  multitude. 

37  And  they  did  all  cat,  and 
were  filled  ;  and  they  took  up  of 
the  broken  meat  that  was  left 
seven  baskets  full. 

33  And  they  that  did  eat  were 
four  thousand  men  beside  women 
and  children. 


The  people's  CHAP 

39  And  he  sent  away  the  mul-  I 
titude,  and  took  ship,  and  came 
mto  the  coasts  of  Magdala. 

CHAP.  XVI. 
I  The  Pharisees  require  a  sigiu  6 
Jesus  warneth  his  disciples  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees  utid  Sad- 
ducees.  13  'J'he  people's  ojdnion  of 
Christy  1(3  ami  Peter's  confession 
of  him.  21  Jesus  foresheweth  his 
death,  23  reproving  Peter  for  dis- 
suading  htm  from  it;  and  adman- 
isheth  those  that  will  follow  him^  to 
bear  the  cross. 

npHE  Pharisees  also  with  the 
Sadducees  came,  and,  tempt- 
ing,  desired  him  that  he  would 
shew  them  a  sign  from  heaven. 

2  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  When  it  is  evening,  ye 
say,  It  will  he  fair  weather  :  for 
the  sky  is  red. 

3  And  in  the  morning.  It  will 
he  foul  weather  to-day  :  for  the 
sky  is  red  and  lowering.  0  ye 
hypocrites,  ye  can  discern  the 
face  of  the  sky  ;  but  can  ye  not 
discern  the  signs  of  the  times  1 

4  A  wicked  and  adulterous 
generation  seeketh  after  a  sign  ; 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given 
unto  it,  but  the  sign  of  the  proph- 
et Jonas.  And  he  left  them,  and 
departed. 

5  And  when  his  disciples  were 
come  to  the  other  side,  they  had 
forgotten  to  take  bread. 

6  %  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Take  heed  and  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 
the  Sadducees. 

7  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying,  //  is  because 
we  have  taken  no  bread. 

8  Which  when  Jesus  perceived, 
he  said  unto  them,  0  ye  of  little 
faith,  why  reason  ye  among  your- 
selves, because  ye  have  brought 
no  bread  1 

9  Do  ye  not  yet  understand, 
neither  remember  the  five  loaves 


XVI.  opinion  of  Christ. 

of  the    five  thousand,   and   how 
many  baskets  ye  took  up  "? 

10  Neither  the  seven  loaves  of 
the  four  thousand,  and  how  many 
baskets  ye  took  up  ? 

11  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  un- 
derstand that  I  spake  it  not  to 
you  concerning  bread,  that  ye 
should  beware  of  the  leaven  of 
the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Saddu- 
cees l 

12  Then  understood  they  how 
that  he  bade  them  not  beware  of 
the  leaven  of  bread,  but  of  the 
doctrine  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 
the  Sadducees. 

13  IT  When  Jesus  came  into 
the  coasts  of  Cesarea  Philippi, 
he  asked  his  disciples,  saying, 
Whom  do  men  say  that  I,  the 
Son  of  man,  am  1 

14  And  they  said.  Some  say 
that  thou  art  John  the  Baptist : 
some,  Elias  ;  and  others,  Jere- 
mias,  or  one  of  the  prophets. 

15  He  saith  unto  them,  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I  ami 

16  And  Simon  Peter  answered 
and  said.  Thou  art  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  living  God. 

17  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  Blessed  art  thou, 
Simon  Bar-jona  :  for  flesh  and 
blood  hath  not  revealed  it  unto 
thee,  but  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven. 

18  And  I  say  also  unto  thee, 
That  thou  art  Peter,  and  upon 
this  rock  I  will  build  my  church  : 
and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not 
prevail  against  it. 

19  And  I  will  give  unto  thee 
the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en :  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt 
bind  on  earth,  shall  be  bound  in 
heaven ;  and  whatsoever  thou 
shalt  loose  on  earth,  shall  be 
loosed  in  heaven. 

20  Then  charged  he  his  dis- 
ciples that   they  should  tell  no 

27 


The  transfiguration 
man    that    he    was    Jes 
Christ. 

21  f  From  that  time  forth  be- 
gan Jesus  to  shew  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, how  that  he  must  go  unto 
Jerusalem,  and  sutFer  many  things 
of  the  elders,  and  chief  priests, 
and  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and 
be  raised  again  the  third  'lay. 

22  Then  Peter  took  him>  and 
began  to  rebuke  him,  saying,  Be 
it  far  from  thee.  Lord  :  this  shall 
not  be  unto  thee. 

23  But  he  turned,  and  said  un- 
to Peter,  Get  thee  behind  me, 
Satan  ;  thou  art  an  offence  unto 
me  :  for  thou  savourest  not  the 
things  that  be  of  God,  but  those 
that  be  of  men. 

24  %  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his 
disciples,  If  any  man  will  come 
after  me,  let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow 
me. 

25  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life,  shall  lose  it :  and  whosoever 
will  lose  his  life  for  my  sake, 
shall  find  it. 

26  For  what  is  a  man  profited, 
if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  lose  his  own  soul  ?  or  what 
shall  a  man  give  in  exchange  for 
his  soul  1 

27  For  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  the  glory  of  his  Father, 
with  his  angels ;  and  then  he 
shall  reward  every  man  accordhig 
to  his  works. 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There 
be  some  standing  here,  which 
shall  not  taste  of  death,  till  they 
see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in 
his  kingdom. 

CHAP.  XVII. 
I  The  transfiguration  of  Christ.     14 
He  healeih  the  lunatic,  ^  furetel- 
lethliis  oicn passion,  24  and payeth 
tribute. 

A  ND  after  six  days,  Jesus  ta- 
kcth  Peter,  James,  and  John 


S.  MATTHEW. 

IS    the 


of  Christ. 
his  brother,  and  bringeth  them 
up  into  an  high  mountain  apart, 

2  And  was  transfigured  before 
them  :  and  his  face  did  shine  as 
the  sun,  and  his  raiment  was 
white  as  the  light. 

3  And  behold,  there  appeared 
unto  them  Moses  and  Elias  talk- 
ing with  him. 

4  Then  answered  Peter,  and 
said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good 
for  us  to  be  here  :  if  thou  wilt, 
let  us  make  here  three  taberna- 
cles ;  one  for  thee,  and  one  for 
Moses,  and  one  for  Elias. 

5  While  he  yet  spake,  behold, 
a  bright  cloud  overshadowed 
them :  and  behold,  a  voice  out 
of  the  cloud,  which  said.  This  is 
my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am 
well  pleased  :  hear  ye  him. 

6  And  when  the  disciples  heard 
it,  they  fell  on  their  face,  and 
were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  Jesus  came  and  touched 
them,  and  said.  Arise,  and  be  not 
afraid. 

8  And  when  they  had  lifted  up 
their  eyes,  they  saw  no  man, 
save  Jesus  only. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from 
the  mountain,  Jesus  charged 
them,  saying.  Tell  the  vision  to 
no  man,  until  the  Son  of  man  bo 
risen  again  from  the  dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying,  Wliy  then  say  the  scribes, 
that  Elias  must  first  come  1 

11  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Elias  truly  shall 
first  come,  and  restore  all  things  : 

12  But  I  say  unto  yon,  that 
Elias  is  come  already,  and  they 
knew  him  not,  but  have  done 
unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed  : 
likewise  shall  also  the  Son  of  man 
sufl^er  of  them. 

13  Then  the  disciples  under- 
stood that  he  spake  unto  them 
of  John  the  Baptist. 

28 


Christ  healcth  the  lunatic.  CHAP. 

14  IT  And  when  tliey  were  come 
to  the  multitude,  there  came  to 
him  a  certain  man  kneeling  down 
to  h.im,  and  saying, 

15  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my 
son ;  for  he  is  lunatic,  and  sore 
vexed,  for  oft-times  he  falleth 
into  the  fire,  and  oft  into  the 
water. 

16  And  I  brought  him  to  thy 
disciples,  and  they  could  not  cure 
him. 

17  Then  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  0  faithless  and  perverse 
generation,  how  long  shall  I  be 
with  you  1  how  long  shall  I  suf- 
fer you^  Bring  him  hither  to 
me. 

18  And  Jesus  rebuked  the  dev- 
il, and  he  departed  out  of  him  : 
and  the  child  was  cured  from  that 
very  hour. 

19  Then  came  the  disciples  to 
Jesus  apart,  and  said.  Why  could 
not  we  cast  him  out  ^ 

20  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Because  of  your  unbelief :  for 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  have 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard-seed, 
ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain. 
Remove  hence  to  yonder  place  ; 
and  it  shall  remove  ;  and  nothing 
shall  be  impossible  unto  you. 

21  Howbeit,  this  kind  goeth 
not  out,  but  by  prayer  and  fast- 
ing. 

22  IT  And  while  they  abode  in 
Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
The  Son  of  man  shall  be  betray- 
ed into  the  hands  of  men  : 

23  And  they  shall  kill  him,  and 
the  third  day  he  shall  be  raised 
again.  And  they  were  exceeding 
sorry. 

24  IT  And  when  they  were  come 
to  Capernaum,  they  that  received 
tribute-7?ionc7/,  came  to  Peter, 
and  said,  Doth  not  your  Master 
pay  tribute  1 

25  He  saith.  Yes.    And  v/hcn 

B2 


XVHI.  Warneth  his  disciples. 

he  was  come  hito  the  house,  Je- 
sus prevented  him,  saying,  What 
thinkest  thou,  Simon?  of  whom 
do  the  kings  of  the  earth  take 
custom  or  tribute  1  of  their  own 
children,  or  of  strangers  I 

2G  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Of 
strangers.  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Then  are  the  children  free. 

27  Notwithstanding,  lest  we 
should  ofl'end  them,  go  thou  to 
the  sea,  and  cast  an  hook,  and 
take  up  the  fish  that  first  cometh 
up  :  and  when  thou  hast  opened 
his  mouth,  thou  shalt  find  a  piece 
of  money  :  that  take,  and  give 
unto  them  for  me  and  thee. 
CHAP.  XYHI. 

1  Christ  icarneth  his  disciples  to  ba 
humble  and  harmless:  7  to  avoid 
offences,  and  7iot  to  despise  the  little 
ones :  15  teacheth  how  ice  are  to 
deal  with  our  brethren,  when  they 
offend  us :  2]  and  how  oft  to  forgive 
them  :  23  ichichhe setteth  forth  by  a 
parable  of  the  king,  that  took  ac- 
count of  his  servants.  32  and  pun- 
ished him,  who  shewed  no  mercy  to 
his  fellow. 

AT    the   same  time  came  the 
disciples  unto  Jesus,  saying, 
Who  is  the  greatest  in  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  1 

2  And  Jesus  called  a  little  child 
unto  him,  and  set  him  in  the 
midst  of  them, 

3  And  said.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  Except  ye  be  converted, 
and  become  as  little  children,  ye 
shall  not  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

4  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
humble  himself  as  this  little  child, 
the  same  is  greatest  in  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

5  And  whoso  shall  receive  one 
such  little  child  in  my  name,  re- 
ceiveth  me. 

6  But,  w'hoso  shall  offend  one 
of  these  little  ones  which  believe 
in  me,  it  were  better  for  him  that 
a  millstone  were  hanged  about 

29 


To  avoid  offences. 
his  neck,  and  that  he  were  drown- 
ed in  the  depth  of  the  sea. 

7  IT  Wo  unto  the  world  because 
of  offences  !  for  it  must  needs  be 
that  offences  come  ;  but  wo  to 
thai  man  by  whom  the  offence 
cometh  ! 

8  Wherefore,  if  thine  hand  or 
thy  foot  offend  thee,  cut  them 
off,  and  cast  them  from  thee  ;  it 
is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into 
life  halt  or  maimed,  rather  than 
having  two  hands  or  two  feet,  to 
be  cast  into  everlasting  fire. 

9  And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from 
thee :  it  is  better  for  thee  to  en- 
ter into  life  with  one  eye,  rather 
than  having  two  eyes,  to  be  cast 
into  hell-fire. 

10  Take  heed  that  ye  despise 
not  one  of  these  little  ones  :  for 
I  say  unto  you,  that  in  heaven  their 
angels  do  always  behold  the  face 
of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

1 1  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come 
to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

12  How  think  ye  1  If  a  man 
have  an  hundred  sheep,  and  one 
of  them  be  gone  astray,  doth  he 
not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine, 
and  goeth  into  the  mountains, 
and  secketh  that  which  is  gone 
astray \ 

13  And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it, 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  rejoiceth 
more  of  that  sheep,  than  of  the 
ninety  and  nine  which  went  not 
astray. 

14  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven, 
that  one  of  these  little  ones  should 
perish. 

15  ^  Moreover,  if  thy  brother 
shall  trespass  against  thee,  go 
and  tell  him  his  fault  between 
thee  and  him  alone:  if  he  shall  hear 
ihee,  thou  hast  gained  thy  brother. 

16  But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee, 
then  take  with  thee  one  or  two 


S.  MATTHEW.  Tcacheth  forgiveness. 
more,  that  in  the  mouth  of  two 
or  three  witnesses  every  word 
may  be  established. 

17  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to 
hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the  church  : 
but  if  he  neglect  tohear  thechurch, 
let  him  be  unto  thee  as  an  heathen 
man  and  a  publican. 

IS  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  What- 
soever ye  shall  bind  on  earth, 
shall  be  bound  in  heaven  :  and 
whatsoever  ye  shall  loose  on 
earth,  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

19  Again  I  say  unto  you.  That 
if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth, 
as  touching  any  thing  that  tliey 
shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done  for 
them  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven. 

20  For  where  two  or  three  are 
gathered  together  in  my  name, 
there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  IT  Then  came  Peter  to  him, 
and  said,  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my 
brother  sin  against  me,  and  I  for- 
give him  1  till  seven  times  1 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say 
not  unto  thee.  Until  seven  times ; 
but.  Until  seventy  times  seven. 

23  %  Therefore  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  likened  unto  a  certain 
king  which  would  take  account 
of  his  servants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun  to 
reckon,  one  was  brought  unto  him 
which  owed  him  ten  thousand 
talents. 

25  But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not 
to  pay,  his  lord  commanded  him 
to  be  sold,  and  his  wife  and 
children,  and  all  that  he  had,  and 
payment  to  be  made. 

26  The  servant  therefore  fell 
down,  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing, Lord,  have  patience  with 
me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

27  Then  the  lord  of  that  servant 
was  moved  with  compassion,  and 
loosed  hhn,  and  forgave  him  the 
debt. 

30 


Unmerciful  servant.  CHAP 

28  But  the  same  servant  went 
out,  and  found  one  of  his  fellow- 
servants,  which  owed  him  an 
hundred  pence  :  and  he  laid 
hands  on  him,  and  took  him  by 
the  throat,  saying.  Pay  me  that 
thou  owest. 

29  And  his  fellow-servant  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  and  besought 
him,  saying.  Have  patience  with 
me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

30  And  he  would  not :  but  went 
and  cast  him  into  prison,  till  he 
should  pay  the  debt. 

31  So  when  his  fellow-servants 
saw  what  was  done,  they  were 
very  sorry,  and  came  and  told 
unto  their  lord  all  that  was  done. 

32  Then  his  lord,  after  that  he 
had  called  him,  said  unto  him,  0 
thou  wicked  servant,  I  forgave 
thee  all  that  debt,  because  thou- 
desiredst  me : 

33  Shouldest  not  thou  also  have 
had  compassion  on  thy  fellow- 
servant,  even  as  I  had  pity  on 
theel 

34  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and 
delivered  him  to  the  tormentors, 
till  he  should  pay  all  that  was 
due  unto  him. 

35  So  likewise  shall  my  heav- 
enly Father  do  also  unto  you,  if 
ye  from  your  hearts  forgive  not 
every  one  his  brother  their  tres- 
passes. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

2  Christ  healeth  the  sick :  3  answer- 
eth  the  Pharisees  concerniJig  di- 
vorcerjient :  10  sheweth  when  mar- 
riaee  isnecessary:  13  receiveth  little 
children :  16  instructeih  the  young 
man  how  to  attain  eternal  life,  20 
and  how  to  be  perfect :  23  telleih  his 
diaciples  hoio  hard  it  ia  for  a  rich 
man  to  enter  tniu  the  kingdovi,  of 
God,  27  and  promiseth  reward  to 
those  that  forsake  any  thing  to  fol- 
loio  him. 

A  ND    it   came   to    pass,    that 
when    Jesus     had     finished 
these  sayings,  he  departed  from 
B3 


XIX.     Concerning  divorcnnent. 

Galilee,  and  came  into  the  coasts 
of  Judca,  beyond  Jordan  : 

2  And  great  multitudes  fol- 
lowed him,  and  he  healed  them 
there. 

3  IT  The  Pharisees  also  came 
unto  him,  tempting  him,  and  say- 
ing unto  him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a 
man  to  put  away  his  wife  for 
every  cause  1 

4  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Have  ye  not  read, 
that  he  which  made  them  at  the 
beginning,  made  them  male  and 
female, 

5  And  said,  For  this  cause  shall 
a  man  leave  father  and  mother, 
and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife  :  and 
they  twain  shall  be  one  flesh  1 

6  Wherefore  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh.  What  there- 
fore God  hath  joined  together,  let 
not  man  put  asunder. 

7  They  say  unto  him,  Why  did 
Moses  then  command  to  give  a 
writing  of  divorcement,  and  to 
put  her  away"? 

8  He  saith  unto  them,  Moses, 
because  of  the  hardness  of  your 
hearts,  suffered  you  to  put  away 
your  wives  :  but  from  the  begin- 
ning it  was  not  so. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Wlioso- 
ever  shall  put  away  his  wife, 
except  it  be  for  fornication,  and 
shall  marry  another,  committeth 
adultery :  and  whoso  marrieth  her 
which  is  put  away,  doth  commit 
adultery. 

10  IF  His  disciples  say  unto  him, 
If  the  case  of  the  man  be  so  with 
his  wife,  it  is  not  good  to  marry. 

11  But  he  said  unto  them,  AH 
men  cannot  receive  this  saying, 
save  they  to  whom  it  is  given. 

12  f  01  tKpre  are  some  eunuchs, 
which  were  so  burn  from  their 
mother's  womb  :  and  there  arc 
some  eunuchs,  which  were  made 
eunuchs  of  men :  and  there  be 

31 


Haw  to  attain  S.  MATTHEW 

eunuchs,  which  have  made  them- 
selves eumichs  for  the  kingdom 
of  heaven's  sake.  He  that  is  able 
to  receive  it,  let  him  receive  it. 

13  IT  Then  were  there  brought 
unto  him  little  children,  that  he 
should  put  his  hands  on  them,  and 
pray  :  and  the  disciples  rebuked 
them. 

14  But  Jesus  said,  Suffer  little 
•rhildren,  and  forbid  them  not,  to 
come  unto  me  :  for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

15  And  he  laid  his  hands  on 
them,  and  departed  thence. 

16  IF  And  behold,  one  came 
and  said  unto  him.  Good  Master, 
what  good  thing  shall  I  do  that  I 
may  have  eternal  life  1 

17  And  he  said  unto  him.  Why 
callest  thou  me  goodi  there  is 
none  good  but  one,  that  is,  God  : 
but  if  thou  wilt  enter  into  life, 
keep  the  commandments. 

18  He  saith  unto  him.  Which  1 
Jesus  said,  Thou  shalt  do  no  mur- 
der, Thou  shalt  not  commit  adul- 
tery, Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou 
shalt  not  bear  false  witness, 

19  Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother  :  and.  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

20  The  young  man  saith  unto 
him,  All  these  things  have  I  kept 
from  my  youth  up:  what  lack  I  yet "? 

21  Jesus  said  unto  him.  If  thou 
wilt  be  perfect,  go  and  sell  that 
thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor, 
and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in 
heaven :  and  come  and  follow  me. 

22  But  when  the  young  man 
heard  that  saying,  he  went  away 
sorrowful :  for  he  had  great  pos- 
sessions. 

23  IF  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his 
disciples.  Verily  I  say  n"t<'  you, 
that  a  ri^h  man  shall  hardly  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

24  And  again  I  say  unto  you,  It 
is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through 


eternal  life. 
the  eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a  rich 
man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

25  When  his  disciples  heard  it, 
they  were  exceedingly  amazed, 
saying,  Wlio  then  can  be  saved  1 

26  But  Jesus  beheld  them,  and 
said  unto  them.  With  men  this  is 
impossible,  but  with  God  all  things 
are  possible. 

27  IF  Then  answered  Peter,  and 
said  unto  him.  Behold,  we  have 
forsaken  all,  and  followed  thee  ; 
what  shall  we  have  therefore  '] 

28  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  yc 
which  have  followed  me  in  the 
regeneration,  when  the  Son  of 
man  shall  sit  in  the  throne  of  his 
glory,  ye  also  shall  sit  upon  twelve 
thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes 
of  Israel. 

29  And  every  one  that  hath  for- 
saken houses,  or  brethren,  or  sis- 
ters, or  father,  or  mother,  or  wife, 
or  children,  or  lands,  for  my 
name's  sake,  shall  receive  an 
hundred-fold,  and  shall  inherit 
everlasting  life. 

30  But  many  that  are  first  shall 
be  last,  and  the  last  shall  be  first. 

CHAP.  XX. 

1  Christ,  by  the  similitude  of  the  la- 
bourers in  the  vineyard,  sheweth 
that  God  is  debtor  unto  no  man:  17 
foretelleth  his  passion :  20  by  an- 
sioering  the  mother  of  Zr.hedee*a 
children  teacheth  his  disciples  to  be 
lowly :  30  and  giveth  two  blind  men 
their  sight. 

TJ^OR  the  kintrdom  of  heaven 


IS 

like  unto  a  man  that  is  an 
householder,  which  went  out  ear- 
ly in  the  morning  to  hire  labour- 
ers into  his  vinevfrcl. 

s  And  whcu  he  had  agreed  with 
the  labourers  for  a  penny  a  day, 
he  sent  them  into  his  vineyard. 

3  And  he  went  out  about  the 
third  hour,  and  saw  others  stand- 
ing idle  ill  the  market-place, 
32 


Parable  of  CHAP 

4  And  said  unto  them,  Go  ye 
also  into  the  vineyard  ;  and  what- 
soever is  right,  I  will  give  you. 
And  they  went  their  way. 

5  Again  he  went  out  about  the 
sixth  and  ninth  hour,  and  did 
likewise. 

6  And  about  the  eleventh  hour 
be  went  out,  and  found  others 
standing'idle,  and  saithunto  them, 
Why  stand  ve  here  all  the  day 
idle  ! 

7  They  say  unto  him,  Because 
no  man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith 
unto  them,  Go  ye  also  into  the 
vineyard  ;  and  whatsoever  is  right, 
that  shall  ye  receive. 

8  So  when  even  was  come,  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  unto  his 
steward.  Call  the  labourers,  and 
give  them  their  hire,  beginning 
from  the  last  unto  the  first. 

9  And  when  they  came  that 
were  hired  about  the  eleventh 
hour,  they  received  every  man  a 
penny. 

10  i3ut  when  the  first  came,  they 
supposed  that  they  should  have 
received  more  ;  and  they  like- 
wise received  every  man  a  pen- 
ny. 

1 1  And  when  they  had  received 
it,  they  murmured  against  the 
good  man  of  the  house, 

12  Saying,  These  last  have 
wrought  but  one  hour,  and  thou 
hast  made  them  equal  unto  us, 
which  have  borne  the  burden  and 
heat  of  tlie  day. 

13  But  he  answered  one  of  them, 
and  said,  Friend,  I  do  thee  no 
wrong  :  didst  not  thou  agree  with 
me  for  a  penny  ] 

14  Take  that  thine  is,  and  go 
thy  way  :  I  will  give  unto  this 
last,  even  as  unto  thee. 

15  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do 
what  I  will  with  mine  own"?  is 
thine  eye  evil  because  I  am 
good] 


XX.  the  labourers. 

16  So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and 
the  first  last :  for  many  be  called, 
but  few  chosen. 

17  IF  And  Jesus  going  up  to 
Jerusalem,  took  the  twelve  disci- 
ples apart  in  the  way,  and  said 
unto  them, 

18  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem; and  the  Son  of  man  shall 
be  betrayed  unto  the  chief  priests, 
and  unto  the  scribes,  and  they 
shall  condemn  him  to  death, 

19  And  shall  deliver  him  to  the 
Gentiles  to  mock,  and  to  scourge, 
and  to  crucify  him  :  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  rise  again. 

20  IT  Then  came  to  him  the 
mother  of  Zebedee's  children, 
with  her  sons,  worshipping  him, 
and  desiring  a  certain  thing  of 
him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  her,  What 
wilt  thou  1  She  saith  unto  him, 
Grant  that  these  my  two  sons 
may  sit,  the  one  on  thy  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  the  left, 
in  thy  kingdom. 

23  But  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask.  Are 
ye  able  to  drink  of  the  cup  that  I 
shall  drink  of,  and  to  be  baptized 
with  the  baptism  that  I  am  bap- 
tized with  ■?  They  say  unto  him, 
W^e  are  able. 

23  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Ye 
shall  drink  indeed  of  my  cup,  and 
be  baptized  with  the  baptism  that 
I  am  baptized  with  :  but,  to  sit 
on  my  right  hand,  and  on  my  left, 
is  not  mine  to  give,  hut  it  shall  he 
given  to  them  for  whom  it  is  pre- 
pared of  my  Father. 

24  And  when  the  ten  heard 
if,  they  were  moved  with  in- 
dignation against  the  two  breth- 
ren. 

25  But  Jesus  called  them  unto 

him,  and  said.  Ye  know  that  the 

princes  of  the  Gentiles  exercise 

dominion   over   them,   and  they 

33 


Christ's  entry  S.  MATTHEW. 

that  are  great  exercise  authority 
upon  them. 

26  But  it  shall  not  be  so  among 
you  :  but  whosoever  will  be  great 
among  you,  let  him  be  your  min- 
ister ;  , 

27  And  whosoever  will  be  chief 
among  you,  let  him  be  your  ser- 
vant : 

28  Even  as  the  Son  of  man 
came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his 
life  a  ransom  for  many. 

29  And  as  they  departed  from 
Jericho,  a  great  multitude  fol- 
lowed him. 

30  IT  And  behold,  two  blind  men 
sitting  by  the  way-side,  when 
they  heard  that  Jesus  passed 
by,  cried  out,  saying.  Have  mercy 
on  us,  0  Lord,  thou  son  of  David. 

31  And  the  multitude  rebuked 
them,  because  they  should  hold 
their  peace  :  but  they  cried  the 
more,  saying,  Have  mercy  on  us, 
O  Lord,  thou  son  of  David. 

32  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
called  them,  and  said.  What  will 
ye  that  I  shall  do  unto  you  1 

33  They  say  unto  him.  Lord, 
that  our  eyes  may  be  opened. 

34  So  Jesus  had  compassion  on 
them,  and  touched  their  eyes  :  and 
immediately  their  eyes  received 
sight,  and  they  followed  him. 

CHAP.  XXL 


1  Christ  rideth  into  Jericsalem  upon 
an  ass,  12  driveth  the  buyers  and 
sellers  out  of  the  temple,  17  curseth 
the  Jig-tree,  23  putteth  to  silence  the 
priests  and  elders,  28  and  reljuketh 
them  by  the  similitude  of  the  two 
tons,  35  and  the  hnshandtneji,  who 
slew  such  as  were  sejit  u7ito  them. 

A  ND  when  they  drew  nigh  un- 
"^  to  Jerusalem,  and  were  come 
to  Bethphage  unto  the  mount  of 
Olives,  then  sent  Jesus  two  dis- 
ciples, 

2  Saying  unto  them.  Go  into 
the  village  over  against  you,  and 


into  Jerusalem. 
straightway  ye  shall  find  an  ass 
tied,  and  a  colt  with  her :  loose 
them,  and  bring  them  unto  me. 

3  And  if  any  tnan  say  aught 
unto  you,  ye  shall  say.  The  Lord 
hath  need  of  them  ;  and  straight- 
way he  will  send  them. 

4  All  this  was  done,  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet,  faying, 

5  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Sion, 
Behold,  thy  King  comelh  unto 
thee,  meek,  and  sitting  upon  an 
ass,  and  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went,  and 
did  as  Jesus  commanded  them, 

7  And  brought  the  ass  and 
the  colt,  and  put  on  them  their 
clothes,  and  they  set  him  thereon. 

8  And  a  very  great  multitude 
spread  their  garments  in  the  way  ; 
others  cut  down  branches  from 
the  trees,  and  strewed  them  in 
the  way. 

9  And  the  multitudes  that  went 
before,  and  that  followed,  cried, 
saying,  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of 
David  :  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord  ;  Hosan- 
na in  the  highest. 

10  And  when  he  was  come  into 
Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was  moved, 
saying,  Who  is  this  ? 

11  And  the  multitude  said, 
This  is  Jesus  the  prophet  of  Naz- 
areth of  Galilee. 

12  IT  And  Jesus  went  into  the 
temple  of  God,  and  cast  out  all 
them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the 
temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables 
of  the  money-changers,  and  the 
seats  of  them  that  sold  doves, 

13  And  said  unto  them.  It  is 
written.  My  house  shall  be  called 
the  house  of  prayer,  but  ye  have 
made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

14  And  the  blind  and  the  lame 
came  to  him  in  the  temple  ;  and 
he  healed  them. 

15  And  when  the  chief  priests 

34 


Christ  curseth 


CHAP. 


and  scribes  saw  the  wonderful 
things  that  he  did,  and  the  chil- 
dren crying  in  the  temple,  and 
saying,  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of 
David ;  they  were  sore  displeas- 
ed, 

16  And  said  unto  him,  Hearest 
thou  what  these  say  1  And  Jesus 
gaith  unto  them,  Yea  :  have  ye 
never  read.  Out  of  the  mouth  of 
babes  and  sucklings  thou  hast 
perfected  praise  ? 

17  IT  And  he  left  them,  and 
went  out  of  the  city  into  Betha- 
ny, and  he  lodged  there. 

18  Now  in  the  morning,  as  he 
returned  into  the  city,  he  hun- 
gered. 

19  And  when  he  saw  a  fig-tree 
in  the  way,  he  came  to  it,  and 
found  nothing  thereon,  but  leaves 
only,  and  said  unto  it,  Let  no 
fruit  grow  on  thee  henceforward 
for  ever.  And  presently  the  fig- 
tree  withered  away. 

20  And  when  the  disciples  saw 
it,  they  marvelled,  saying.  How 
soon  is  the  fig-tree  withered 
away ! 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
If  ye  have  faith,  and  doubt  not, 
ye  shall  not  only  do  this  which 
IS  done  to  the  fig-tree,  but  also,  if 
ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain, 
Be  thou  removed,  and  be  thou  cast 
into  the  sea  ;  it  shall  be  done. 

22  And  all  things  whatsoever 
ye  shall  ask  in  prayer,  believing, 
ye  shall  receive. 

23  IF  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  temple,  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  people  came 
unto  him  as  he  was  teaching,  and 
said,  By  what  authority  doest 
thou  these  things  ^  and  who  gave 
thee  this  authority  1 

24  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  I  also  will  ask 
you  one  thins:,  which,  if  ye  tell 

B4 


XXI.  the  barren  fig-tree. 

me,  I  in  like  wise  will  tell  you  by 
what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

25  The  baptism  of  John,  whence 
was  it  1  from  heaven,  or  of  men  1 
And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying.  If  we  shall  say, 
From  heaven  ;  he  will  &ay  unto 
us.  Why  did  ye  not  then  believe 
him  1 

26  But  if  we  shall  say.  Of  men  ; 
we  fear  the  people  :  for  all  hold 
John  as  a  prophet. 

27  And  they  answered  Jesus, 
and  said.  We  cannot  tell.  And 
he  said  unto  them.  Neither  tell  I 
you  by  what  authority  I  du  these 
things. 

28  f  But  what  think  ye  ^  A 
certain  man  had  two  eons ;  and 
he  came  to  the  first,  and  said, 
Son,  go  work  to-day  in  my  vine- 
yard. 

29  He  answered  and  oaid,  I 
will  not ;  but  afterward  he  re- 
pented, and  went. 

30  And  he  came  to  the  second, 
and  said  likewise.  And  he  an- 
swered and  said,  I  go,  sir ;  and 
went  not. 

31  Whether  of  them  twain  did 
the  will  of  his  father  1  They 
say  unto  him.  The  first.  Jesus 
saith  unto  them.  Verily  I  say  un- 
to you,  That  the  publicans  and 
the  harlots  go  into  the  kingdom 
of  God  before  you. 

32  For  John  came  unto  you  in 
the  way  of  righteousness,  and  ye 
believed  him  not :  but  the  publi- 
cans and  the  harlots  believed  him : 
and  ye,  when  ye  had  seen  it,  re- 
pented not  afterward,  that  ye 
might  believe  him. 

33  *ir  Hear  another  parable  ; 
There  was  a  certain  householder, 
which  planted  a  vineyard,  and 
hedged  it  round  about,  and  digged 
a  wine-press  in  it,  and  built  a 
tower,  and  let  it  out  to  husband- 
men, and  went  into  a  far  country : 

35 


Chnst  teacheth 


S.  MATTHEW. 


in  parables. 


34  And  when  the  time  of  the 
fruit  drew  near,  he  sent  his  ser- 
vants to  the  husbandmen,  that 
they  might  receive  the  fruits  of  it. 

35  And  the  husbandmen  took 
his  servants,  and  beat  one,  and 
killed  another,  aud  stoned  another. 

36  Again  he  sent  other  servants 
more  than  the  first :  and  they  did 
unto  them  likewise. 

37  But  last  of  all,  he  sent  unto 
them  his  son,  saying,  They  will 
reverence  my  son. 

38  But  when  the  husbandmen 
saw  the  son,  they  said  among 
themselves,  This  is  the  heir ; 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  let  us 
seize  on  his  inheritance. 

39  And  they  caught  him,  and 
cast  him  out  of  the  vineycud,  and 
slew  him. 

40  When  the  lord  therefore  of 
the  vineyard  cometh,  what  will 
he  do  unto  those  husbandmen  1 

41  They  say  unto  him.  He  will 
miserably  destroy  those  wicked 
men,  and  will  let  out  kis  vineyard 
unto  other  husbandmen,  which 
shall  render  him  the  fruits  in  their 
seasons. 

42  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Did 
ye  never  read  in  the  scriptures, 
The  stone  which  the  builders  re- 
jected, the  same  is  become  the 
head  of  the  corner :  this  is  the 
Lord's  doing,  and  it  is  marvellous 
in  our  eyes  '^ 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you, 
The  kingdom  of  God  shall  be 
taken  from  you,  and  given  to  a 
nation   bringing  forth  the  fruits 

hereof. 

44  And  whosoever  shall  fall  on 
this  stone,  shall  be  broken :  but  on 
whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will 
grind  him  to  powder. 

45  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  Pharisees  had  heard  his  par- 
ables, they  perceived  that  he 
spake  of  them. 


46  But  when  they  sought  to 
lay  hands  on  him,  they  feared  the 
multitude,  because  they  took  him 
for  a  prophet. 

CHAP.  xxn. 

1  The  parable  of  th>i  marriage  of  ',}<£ 
king's  son.  9  The  vocation  uf  the 
Gentiles.  12  The  punishment  of 
him  that  icanted  the  wedding- gar- 
ment. 1.3  Tribute  ought  to  be  jmid 
to  Cesar.  23  Christ  confuteth  tlie 
Saddncees  for  the  resurrection:  'M 
answer eth  the  lawyer,  which  is  the 
first  and  great  cuiuinandment :  W 
and  jioseth  the  Pharisees  about  (he 
Messias. 

A  ND  Jesus  answered  and  spake 
unto  them  again  by  parables, 
and  said, 

2  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a  certain  king,  which 
made  a  marriage  for  his  son, 

3  And  sent  forth  his  servants  to 
call  them  that  were  bidden  to  the 
wedding :  and  they  would  not 
come. 

4  Again,  he  sent  forth  other 
servants,  saying,  Tell  them  which 
are  bidden,  Behold,  I  have  pre- 
pared my  dinner  :  my  oxen  and 
my  fatlings  are  killed,  and  all 
things  are  ready :  come  unto  the 
marriage. 

5  But  they  made  light  of  it,  and 
went  their  ways,  one  to  his  farm, 
another  to  his  merchandise. 

6  And  the  remnant  took  his 
servants,  and  entreated  them 
spitefully,  and  slew  them. 

7  But  when  the  king  heard 
thereof,  he  was  wroth :  and  he  sent 
forth  his  armies,  and  destroyed 
those  murderers,  and  burned  up 
their  city. 

8  Then  saith  he  to  his  servants, 
The  wedding  is  ready,  but  they 
which  were  bidden  were  not 
worthy. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  into  the  high- 
ways, and  as  many  as  ye  shall 
find,  bid  to  the  marriage. 

10  So  those  servants  went  out 


On  paijing  trihite.  CHAP 

into  the  highways,  and  gathered 
together  all  as  many  as  they 
fovnid,  both  bad  and  good  :  and 
the  wedding  was  furnished  with 
guests. 

11  IT  And  when  the  king  came 
in  to  sec  the  guests,  he  saw  there 
a  man  which  had  not  on  a  wed- 
ding-garment : 

12  And  he  saith  unto  him, 
Friend,  how  earnest  thou  in  hither, 
not  having  a  wedding-garment  1 
And  he  was  speechless. 

13  Then  said  the  king  to  the 
servants,  Bind  him  hand  and  foot, 
and  take  him  away,  and  cast  him 
hito  outer  darkness :  there  shall 
be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

1-t  For  many  are  called,  but 
few  are  chosen. 

15  IT  Then  went  the  Pharisees, 
and  look  counsel  how  they  might 
entangle  him  in  his  talk. 

16  And  they  sent  out  unto  him 
their  disciples,  with  the  Hero- 
dians,  saying,  Master,  we  know 
that  thou  art  true,  and  teachest 
the  way  of  God  in  truth,  neither 
carest  thou  for  anv  man  :  for  thou 
regardest  not  the  person  of  men. 

17  Tell  us  therefore.  What 
thinkest  thou  1  Is  it  lawful  to  give 
tribute  unto  Cesar,  or  not  ? 

IS  But  Jesus  perceived  their 
wickedness,  and  said,  Why  tempt 
ye  me,  ye  hypocrites  1 

19  Shew  me  the  tribute-money. 
And  they  brought  unto  him  a 
penny. 

20  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Whose  is  this  image  and  super- 
scription ] 

21  They  say  unto  him,  Cesar's. 
Then  saith  he  unto  them,  Render 
therefore  unto  Cesar,  the  things 
which  are  Cesar's ;  and  unto  God, 
the  things  that  are  God's. 

22  Allien  they  had  heard  these 
uords,  they  marvelled,  and  left 
him,  and  went  their  way. 


XXII.     The  Saddiccces  confuted. 

23  IT  The  same  day  came  to 
him  the  Sadducees,  which  say 
that  there  is  no  resurrection,  and 
asked  him, 

24  Saying,  Master,  Moses  said, 
If  a  man  die,  having  no  children, 
his  brother  shall  marry  his  wife, 
and  raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

25  Now  there  were  with  us 
seven  brethren :  and  the  first, 
when  he  had  married  a  wife,  de- 
ceased ;  and  having  no  issue,  left 
his  wife  unto  his  brother. 

26  Likewise  the  second  also, 
and  the  third,  unto  the  seventh. 

27  And  last  of  all  the  woman 
died  also. 

28  Therefore,  in  the  resurrec- 
tion, whose  wdfe  shall  she  be  of 
the  seven  1  for  they  all  had  her. 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to them.  Ye  do  err,  not  knowuig 
the  scriptures,  nor  the  power  of 
God. 

30  For  in  the  resurrection  they 
neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in 
marriage,  but  are  as  the  angels 
of  God  in  heaven. 

31  But  as  touching  the  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  have  ye  not 
read  that  which  was  spoken  unto 
you  hy  God,  saying, 

32  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham- 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob!  God  is  not  the  God 
of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living. 

33  And  when  the  multitude 
heard  this,  they  were  astonished 
at  his  doctrine. 

34  IF  But  when  the  Pharisees 
had  heard  that  he  had  put  the 
Sadducees  to  silence,  they  were 
gathered  together. 

35  Then  one  of  them  which  was 
a  lawyer,  asked  him  a  question, 
tempting  him,  and  saying, 

36  Master,  which  is  the  great 
commandment  in  the  lawl 

37  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thoii 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 

37 


Christ  denounccth  the        S.  MATTHEW.       scnhes  and  Pharisees. 


all  thy  heart,    and  with  all   thy 
soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind. 

38  This  is  the  first  and  great 
commandment. 

39  And  the  second  is  like  mito 
it,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour 
as  thyself. 

40  On  these  two  command- 
ments hang  all  the  law  and  the 
prophets. 

41  IT  While  the  Pharisees  were 
gathered  together,  Jesus  asked 
them, 

42  Saying,  What  think  ye  of 
Christ "?  whose  son  is  he  I  They 
say  unto  him.  The  son  of  David. 

43  He  saith  unto  them,  How 
then  doth  David  in  spirit  call 
him  Lord,  saying, 

44  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand,  till  I 
make  thine  enemies  thy  foot- 
stool 1 

45  If  David  then  call  him  Lord, 
how  is  he  his  son  1 

46  And  no  man  was  able  to  an- 
swer him  a  word,  neither  durst 
any  man,  from  that  day  forth,  ask 
him  any  more  questions. 

CHAP.  XXHL 

1  Christ  admonisheth  the  people  to 
follow  the  good  doctrine^  not  the  evil 
examples,  of  the  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees. 5  His  disciples  must  beware 
of  their  ambition.  13  He  denounceth 
eight  looes  against  their  hypocrisy 
and  blindness :  3i  and prophesieth 
of  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem. 

nPHEN  spake  Jesus  to  the  mul- 
titude,  and  to  his  disciples, 

2  Saying,  The  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  sit  in  Moses'  seat : 

3  All  therefore  whatsoever  they 
bid  you  observe,  tliat  observe  and 
do  -,  but  do  not  ye  after  their 
works  :  for  they  say,  and  do  not. 

4  For  they  bind  heavy  burdens, 
and  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  lay 
them  on  men's  shoulders ;  but 
they  themselves  will  not  move 
them  with  one  of  their  finders. 


5  But  all  their  works  they  do 
for  to  be  seen  of  men  :  they 
make  broad  their  phylacteries, 
and  enlarge  the  borders  of  their 
garments, 

6  And  love  the  uppermost  rooms 
at  feasts,  and  the  chief  seats  in 
the  synagogues, 

7  And  greetings  in  the  markets, 
and  to  be  called  of  men,  Rabbi, 
Rabbi. 

8  But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi : 
for  one  is  your  Master,  even 
Christ;  and  all  ye  are  breth- 
ren. 

9  And  call  no  man  your  father 
upon  the  earth  :  for  one  is  yoiu 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

10  Neither  be  ye  called  mas- 
ters :  for  one  is  your  Master,  even 
Christ. 

11  But  he  that  is  greatest 
among  you,  shall  be  your  servant. 

12  And  whosoever  shall  exalt 
himself,  shall  be  abased  ;  and  he 
that  shall  humble  himself,  shall 
be  exalted. 

13  But  wo  unto  you,  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye 
shut  up  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
against  men  :  for  ye  neither  go  in 
yourselves^  neither  suffer  ye  them 
that  are  entering,  to  go  in. 

14  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  I  for  ye 
devour  widows'  houses,  and  for  a 
pretence  make  long  prayer : 
therefore  ye  shall  receive  the 
greater  damnation. 

15  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye 
compass  sea  and  land  to  make 
one  proselyte  ;  and  when  he  is 
made,  ye  make  him  two-fold 
more  the  child  of  hell  than  your- 
selves. 

16  Wo  unto  you,  ye  blind 
guides  !  which  say.  Whosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  temple,  it  is 
nothing  ;    but    whosoever    shall 

3S 


Cknstprophcsicth  the         CHAP 

swear  by  the  gold  of  the  temple, 
he  is  a  debtor. 

17  Yc  fools,  and  blind  !  for 
whether  is  greater,  the  gold,  or 
the  temple  that  sanctifieth  the 
gold? 

18  And  whosoever  shall  swear 
by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing  ;  but 
whosoever  swcareth  by  the  gift 
that  is  upon  it,  he  is  guilty. 

19  Ye  fools,  and  blind  !  for 
whether  is  greater,  the  gift,  or 
the  altar  that  sanctifieth  the  gift  1 

20  Whoso  therefore  shall  swear 
by  the  altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and 
by  all  things  thereon. 

21  And  whoso  shall  swear  by 
the  temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and 
by  him  that  dwelleth  therein. 

22  And  he  that  shall  swear  by 
heaven,  sweareth  by  the  throne  of 
God,  and  by  him  that  sitteth 
thereon. 

23  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye 
pay  tithe  of  mint,  and  anise,  and 
cummin,  and  have  omitted  the 
weightier  mai^er^  of  the  law,  judg- 
ment, mercy,  and  faith :  these 
ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not 
to  leave  the  other  undone. 

24  Ye  blind  guides,  which  strain 
at  a  gnat,  and  swallow  a  camel. 

/  25  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
'  Pharisees,  hypocrites  I  for  ye 
make  clean  the  outside  of  the  cup 
and  of  the  platter,  but  within 
th.  2y  are  full  of  extortion  and  ex- 
cess. 

26  Thou  blind  Pharisee,  cleanse 
first  that  which  is  within  the  cup 
and  platter,  that  the  outside  of 
them  may  be  clean  also. 

27  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  are 
like  unto  whited  sepulchres,  which 

'  indeed  appear  beautiful  outward, 
but  are  within  full  of  dead  meti's 
bones,  and  of  all  uncleanness. 

^^    28  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly 


XXIII,  dcstruciivn  of  Jerusalem. 
appear  righteous  unto  men,  but 
within  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy 
and  iniquity. 

29  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  because  ye 
build  the  tombs  of  the  prophets, 
and  garnish  the  sepulchres  of  the 
righteous. 

30  And  say.  If  we  had  been  in 
the  days  of  our  fathers,  we  would 
not  have  been  partakers  with 
them  in  the  blood  of  the  prophets. 

31  Wherefore  ye  be  witnesses 
unto  yourselves,  that  ye  are  the 
children  of  them  which  killed  the 
prophets. 

32  Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure 
of  your  fathers. 

33  Ye  serpents,  ye  generation 
of  vipers,  how  can  ye  escape  the 
damnation  of  hell  1 

34r  IF  Wherefore  behold,  I  send 
unto  you  prophets,  and  wise  men, 
and  scribes  ;  and  some  of  them  ye 
shall  kill  and  crucify,  and  some  of 
them  shall  ye  scourge  in  your 
synagogues,  and  persecute  them 
from  city  to  city  : 

35  That  upon  you  may  come 
all  the  righteous  blood  shed  up- 
on the  earth,  from  the  blood  of 
righteous  Abel,  unto  the  blood 
of  Zacharias,  son  of  Barachias, 
whom  ye  slew  between  the  tem- 
ple and  the  altar. 

36  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  All 
these  things  shall  come  upon  this 
generation. 

37  0  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 
thou  that  killest  the  prophets, 
and  stonest  them  which  are  sent 
unto  thee,  how  often  would  I 
have  gathered  thy  children  to- 
gether, even  as  a  hen  gathereth 
her  chickens  under  her  wings, 
and  ye  would  not ! 

38  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
unto  you  desolate. 

39  For  I  say  unto  you.  Ye  shall 
not  see   me   henceforth,    till  ve 

39 


SigJis  of  Christ's  S 

shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that 
Cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 
1   Christ foreielleth  the  destruction  of 
the  temple :  3  ichat  and  how  great 
calamities  shall  be  before  if :  29  the 
signs  of  his  coming  to  judgment. 
36  And  because  that  day  and  hour 
are  unknown,  42  ue  ought  to  watch 
like  good  servants,  expecting  every 
moment  our  master's  coming. 
A  ND  Jesiis  went  out,  and  de- 
parted  from  the  temple  :  and 
his  disciples  came  to  him  for  to 
shew  hhn  the   buildings   of  the 
temple. 

2  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Sec  ye  not  all  these  things  ?  ver- 
ily I  say  unto  you.  There  shall 
not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon 
another,  that  shall  not  be  thrown 
down. 

3  5r  And  as  he  sat  upon  the 
mount  of  Olives,  the  disciples 
came  unto  him  privately,  saying, 
Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things 
be  1  and  what  shall  be  the  sign  of 
thy  coming,  and  of  the  end  of  the 
world  1 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
imto  them.  Take  heed  that  no 
man  deceive  you. 

5  For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  Christ ;  and 
shall  deceive  many. 

6  And  yc  shall  hear  of  wars,  and 
rumours  of  wars  :  see  that  ye  be 
not  troubled  :  for  all  these  things 
must  come  to  pass,  but  the  end  is 
not  yet. 

7  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against  king- 
dom :  and  there  shall  be  famines, 
and  pestilences,  and  earthquakes 
in  divers  places. 

8  All  these  are  the  beginning  of 
sorrows. 

9  Then  shall  they  deliver  you 
tip  to  be  afflicted,  and  shall  kill 
you  :  and  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
nations  for  my  na.me's  sake. 

10  And   then    shall   many    bo 


MATTHEW.  earning  to  judgments 

offended,  and  shall  betray  one 
another,  and  shall  hate  one  an- 
other. 

11  And  many  false  prophets 
shall  rise,  and  shall  deceive  many. 

13  And  because  iniquity  shall 
abound,  the  love  of  many  shall 
wax  cold. 

13  But  he  that  shall  endure  un- 
to the  end,  the  same  shall  be 
saved. 

14  And  this  gospel  of  the  king- 
dom shall  be  preached  in  all  the 
world,  for  a  witness  unto  all  na- 
tions ;  and  then  shall  the  end 
come. 

15  When  ye,  therefore,  shall  see 
the  abomination  of  desolation, 
spoken  of  by  Daniel  the  prophet, 
stand  in  the  holy  place,  (whoso 
rcadeth,  let  him  understand,) 

16  Then  let  them  which  be  in 
Judea  flee  into  the  mountains  : 

17  Let  him  which  is  on  the 
housetop  not  come  down  to  take 
any  thing  out  of  his  house  : 

18  Neither  let  him  which  is  in 
the  field  return  back  to  take  his 
clothes. 

19  And  wo  unto  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that  give 
suck  in  those  days  ! 

20  But  pray  ye  that  your  flight 
be  not  in  the  winter,  neither  on 
the  sabbath-day :  ^ 

21  For  then  shall  be  great  trib- 
ulation, such  as  was  not  since  the 
beginning  of  the  world  to  this 
time,  no,  nor  ever  shall  be. 

22  And  except  those  days  should 
be  shortened,  there  should  no 
flesh  be  saved  :  but  for  the  elect's 
sake  those  days  shall  be  short- 
ened. 

23  Then  if  any  man  shall  say 
unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ,  oi 
there  ;  believe  it  not. 

24  For  there  shall  arise  false 
Christs,  and  false  prophets,  and 
shall  shew  great  signs  and  woa- 

40 


Signs  of  Christ's  CHAP 

ders  ;  insomuch  that,  if  it  were 
possible,  they  shall  deceive  the 
very  elect. 

25  Behold,  I  have  told  you  be- 
fore. 

26  "WTierefore,  if  they  shall  say 
unto  you,  Behold,  he  is  in  the  des- 
ert ;  go  not  forth  :  behold,  he  is  in 
the  secret  chambers  ;  believe  it 
not. 

27  For  as  the  lightning  cometh 
out  of  the  east,  and  shineth  even 
unto  the  west ;  so  shall  also  the 
coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

28  For  wheresoever  the  carcass 
is,  there  will  the  eagles  be  gath- 
ered together. 

29  %  Immediately  after  the  trib- 
ulation of  those  days,  shall  the  sun 
be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall 
not  give  her  light,  and  the  stars 
shall  fall  from  heaven,  and  the 
powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be 
shaken ; 

30  And  then  shall  appear  the 
sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in  heaven  : 
and  then  shall  all  the  tribes  of  the 
earth  mourn,  and  they  shall  see 
the  Son  of  man  comincf  in  the 
clouds  of  heaven  with  power  and 
great  gloiT'- 

31  Ant  he  shall  send  his  an- 
gels viith.  a  great  sound  of  a 
tri-upet,  and  they  shall  gather 
ugether  his  elect  from  the  four 
winds,  from  one  end  of  heaven  to 
the  other. 

32  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the 
fig-tree  ;  When  his  branch  is  yet 
tender,  and  putteth  forth  leaves, 
ve  know  that  summer  is  nigh  : 
'33  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye 
shall  see  all  these  things,  know 
that  it  is  near,  even  at  the  doors. 

3-i  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This 
generation  shall  not  pass,  till  all 
these  things  be  fulfilled. 

35  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away,  but  my  words  shall  not 
pass  away. 


XXIV.  coming  to  judgment. 

o6  %  But  of  that  day  and  hour 
knoweth  no  ma)i,  no,  not  the  an- 
gels of  heaven,  but  my  Father 
only. 

37  But  as  the  days  of  Noe  werCy 
so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the 
Son  of  man  be. 

38  For  as  in  the  days  that  were 
before  the  flood,  they  were  eatmg 
and  drinking,  marrying  an<^  giv- 
ing in  marriage,  until  the  -^ay  that 
Noe  entered  into  the  p^k^j 

39  And  knew  not  >ntil  the  flood 
came,  and  took  i"em  all  away  : 
so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the 
Son  of  man  he. 

40  Then  shall  two  be  in  the 
field  ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and 
the  other  left. 

41  Two  teamen  shall  he  grind- 
ing at  the  mill ;  the  one  shall  be 
taken,  and  the  other  left. 

42  ^  Watch  therefore:  for  ye 
know  not  what  hour  your  Lord 
doth  come. 

43  But  know  this,  that  if  the 
good  man  of  the  house  had  known 
in  what  watch  the  thief  would 
come,  he  would  have  watched, 
and  would  not  have  suffered  his 
house  to  be  broken  up. 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready : 
for  in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think 
not  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

45  Who  then  is  a  faithful  and 
wise  servant,  whom  his  lord  hath 
made  ruler  over  his  household, 
to  give  them  meat  in  due  season  ? 

46  Blessed  is  that  servant, 
whom  his  lord,  when  he  cometh, 
shall  find  so  doing. 

47  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That 
he  shall  make  him  ruler  over  all 
his  goods. 

48  But  and  if  that  evil  servant 
shall  say  in  his  heart.  My  lord 
delayeth  his  coming  ; 

49  And  shall  begin  to  smite  his 
fellow-servants,  and  to  eat  and 
drink  with  the  drunken  ; 

41 


The  ten  virgins.  S.  MATTHEW 

50  The  lord  of  that  servant  shall 
come  in  a  day  when  he  looketh 
not  for  him,  and  in  an  hour  that 
he  is  not  aware  of, 

51  And  shall  cut  him  asunder, 
and  appoint  him  his  portion  with 
the  hypocrites :  there  shall  be 
^veeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

CHAP.  XXV. 

1  The  tarable  of  the  ten  virgins,  14 
and  of  <}ie  talents.  31  Also  the  de- 
scription .ffhe  last  judgment. 
'T'HEN  shtfj  the  kingdom  of 
-^  heaven  be  \ikened  unto  ten 
virgins,  which  look  their  lamps, 
and  went  forth  to  meet  the  bride- 
groom. 

2  And  five  of  them  were  wise, 
and  five  icere  foolish. 

3  They  that  icere  foolish  took 
their  lamps,  and  took  no  oil  with 
them  : 

4  But  the  wise  took  oil  in  their 
vessels  with  their  lamps. 

5  While  the  bridegroom  tarried, 
they  all  slumbered  and  slept. 

6  And  at  midnight  there  was  a 
cry  made,  Behold,  the  bridegroom 
cometh  ;  go  ye  out  to  meet  him. 

7  Then  all  those  virgins  arose, 
and  trimmed  their  lamps. 

8  And  the  foolish  said  unto  the 
wise,  Give  us  of  your  oil :  for  our 
lamps  are  gone  out. 

9  But  the  wise  answered,  say- 
ing. Not  so ;  lest  there  be  not 
enough  for  us  and  you  :  but  go 
ye  rather  to  them  that  sell,  and 
buy  for  yourselves. 

10  And  while  they  went  to  buy, 
the  bridegroom  came  ;  and  they 
that  were  ready,  went  in  with 
him  to  the  marriage  :  and  the 
door  was  shut. 

11  Afterward  came  also  the  oth- 
er virgins,  saying.  Lord,  Lord, 
open  to  us. 

12  But  he  answered  and  said, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  know 
■^ou  not. 


The  talents. 

13  Watch  therefore,  for  ye  know 
neither  the  day  nor  the  hour 
wherein  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

14  IF  For  the  kingdom  of  heav' 
en  is  as  a  man  travelling  into  a 
far  country,  who  called  his  own 
servants,  and  delivered  unto  them 
his  goods. 

15  And  unto  one  he  gave  five 
talents,  to  another  two,  and  to 
another  one  ;  to  every  man  ac- 
cording to  his  several  ability ; 
and  straightway  took  his  journey. 

16  Then  he  that  had  received 
the  five  talents,  went  and  traded 
with  the  same,  and  made  them 
other  five  talents. 

17  And  likewise  he  that  had 
received  two,  he  also  gained  oth- 
er two.      ' 

18  But  he  that  had  received 
one,  went  and  digged  in  the  earth, 
and  hid  his  lord's  money. 

19  After  a  lon^  time  the  lord 
of  those  servants  cometh,  and 
reckoneth  with  them, 

20  And  so  he  that  had  received 
five  talents,  came  and  brought 
other  five  talents,  ^aying,  Lord, 
thou  deliveredst  unto  me  five 
talents :  behold,  I  havj  gained 
besides  them  five  talents  Tiore. 

21  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Vdl 
done,  thou  good  and  faithful  sb-. 
vant  ;  thou  hast  been  faithful 
over  a  few  things,  I  will  make  thee 
ruler  over  many  things :  erter 
thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

22  He  also  that  had  receiv*  d 
two  talents  came,  and  said,  Lord, 
thou  deliveredst  unto  me  two 
talents  :  behold,  I  have  gained 
two  other  talents  besides  them. 

23  His  lord  said  unto  him.  Well 
done,  good  and  faithful  servant  ; 
thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few 
things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler 
over  many  things :  enter  thou 
into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

24  Then  he  which  had  received 

42 


Description  of  CHAP. 

the  one  talent  came,  and  said, 
Lord,  I  knew  thee  that  thou  art 
an  hard  man,  reaping  where  thou 
hast  not  sown,  and  gathering 
where  thou  hast  not  strewed  : 

25  And  I  was  afraid,  and  went 
and  hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth  : 
lo,  there  thou  hast  that  is  thine. 

26  His  lord  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Thou  wicked  and  sloth- 
ful servant,  thou  knewest  that  I 
re^p  where  I  sowed  not,  and 
gather  where  I  have  not  strew- 
ed : 

27  Thou  ought  est  therefore  to 
have  put  my  money  to  the  ex- 
changers, and  thc7i  at  my  coming 
I  should  have  received  mine  own 
with  usury. 

28  Take  therefore  the  talent 
frofii  him,  and  give  it  unto  him 
which  hath  ten  talents. 

29  For  unto  every  one  that 
hath  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall 
have  abundance  :  but  from  him 
that  hath  not,  shall  be  taken  away 
even  that  which  he  hath. 

30  And  cast  ye  the  unprofitable 
servant  into  outer  darkness  : 
there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnash- 
ing of  teeth. 

31  IT  When  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the  ho- 
ly angels  with  him,  then  shall  he 
sit  upon  the  throne  of  his  glory  : 

32  And  before  him  shall  be 
gathered  all  nations  :  and  he  shall 
separate  them  one  from  another, 
as  a  shepherd  divideth  his  sheep 
from  the  goats  : 

33  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep 
on  his  right  hand,  but  the  goats 
on  the  left. 

34  Th-en  shall  the  King  say  un- 
to them  on  his  right  hand,  Come, 
ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit 
the  kingdom  prepared  for  you 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world  : 

35  For  I  was  an  hungered,  and 
ye  gave  me  m.eat :  I  was  thirstv, 


XXVI.  the  last  Judgment. 

and  ye  gave  me  drink  :  I  was  a 
stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in : 

36  Naked,  and  ye  clothed  me  :  I 
was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me  :  I  was 
in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me. 

37  Then  shall  the  righteous  an- 
swer him,  saying.  Lord,  when 
saw  we  thee  an  hungered,  and 
fed  thee  1  or  thirstv,  and  gave  tkcc 
drmk! 

38  When  saw  we  thee  a  stran- 
ger, and  took  thee  in  1  or  naked, 
and  clothed  thee  1 

39  Or  when  saw  we  thee  sick, 
or  in  prison,  and  came  unto  thee  ^ 

40  And  the  King  shall  answer 
and  say  unto  them,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  Inasmuch  as  ye  have 
done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of 
these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done 
it  unto  me. 

41  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto 
them  on  the  left  hand.  Depart 
from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  everlast- 
ing fire,  prepared  for  the  devil 
and  his  angels  : 

42  For  I  was  an  hungered,  and 
ye  gave  me  no  meat :  I  was 
thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  no  drink  : 

43  I  w^as  a  stranger,  and  ye 
took  me  not  lix :  naked,  and  ye 
clothed  me  not :  sick,  and  in 
prison,  and  ye  visited  me  not. 

44  Then  shall  they  also  an- 
swer him,  saying.  Lord,  when 
saw  we  thee  an  hungered,  or 
athirst,  or  a  stranger,  or  naked, 
or  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  did  not 
minister  unto  thee  1 

45  Then  shall  he  answer  them, 
saying,  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not  to  one 
of  the  least  of  these,  ye  did  it  not 
to  me. 

46  And  these  shall  go  away  in- 
to everlasting  punishment :  but 
the  righteous  into  life  eternal. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 

1  Thp  rulers  conspire  against  Christ. 
6  The  icoman  anointeth  his  head. 
43 


Chnst  ealeth 

]4  Judas  selleth  him.  17  Christ 
tateth  the  passover :  2G  i7isfiluteth 
his  holy  supper  :  36  prayeth  in  the 
garden  :  47  a7id  being  betrayed 
xcith  a  kiss,  57  is  carried  to  Cuia- 
phas,  69  and  denied  of  Peter. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when 
"^  Jesus  had  finished  all  these 
saynigs,  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

2  Ye  know  that  after  two  days 
IS  the  feast  of  the  passover,  and 
the  Sou  of  man  is  betrayed  to  be 
crucified. 

3  Then  assembled  together  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and 
the  elders  of  the  people,  unto  the 
palace  of  the  high  priest,  who 
was  called  Caiaphas, 

4  And  consulted  that  they  might 
take  Jesus  by  subtilty,  and  kill 
him. 

5  But  they  said,  Not  on  the 
{ca.si,-day,  lest  there  be  an  up- 
roar among  the  people. 

6  IF  Now  when  Jesus  was  in 
Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Simon 
the  leper, 

7  There  came  unto  him  a  wo- 
man having  an  alabaster-box  of 
very  precious  ointment,  and  pour- 
ed it  on  his  head  as  he  sat  at 
meat. 

8  But  when  his  disciples  saw  if, 
they  had  indignation,  saying,  To 
what  purpose  is  this  waste  1 

9  For  this  ointment  might  have 
been  sold  for  much,  and  given  to 
the  poor. 

10  When  Jesus  understood  it, 
he  said  unto  them,  "VVhy  trouble 
ye  the  woman  1  for  she  hath 
wrought  a  good  work  upon  me. 

1 1  For  ye  have  the  poor  always 
with  you ;  but  me  ye  have  not 
always. 

12  For  in  that  she  hath  poured 
this  ointment  on  my  body,  she 
did  it  for  my  burial. 

13  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall  be 
preached    in    the    whole   world, 


S.  MATTHEW.  the  passover. 

there  shall  also  this,  that  this  wo- 
man hath  done,  be  told  for  a  me- 
morial of  her. 

14  IT  Then  one  of  the  twelve, 
called  Judas  Iscariot,  went  unto 
the  chief  priests, 

15  And  said  unto  them,  What 
will  ye  give  me,  and  I  will  deliv- 
er him  unto  you  1  And  they  cov- 
enanted with  him  for  thirty  pie- 
ces of  silver. 

16  And  from  that  time  he 
sought  opportunity  to  betray  him. 

17  IF  Now  the  first  day  of  the 
feast  of  unleavened  bread,  the 
disciples  came  to  Jesus,  saying 
unto  him,  W'here  wilt  thou  that 
we  prepare  for  thee  to  eat  the 
passover 1 

18  And  he  said.  Go  into  the 
city  to  such  a  man,  and  say  unto 
him.  The  Master  saith.  My  time 
is  at  hand  ;  I  will  keep  the  pass- 
over  at  thy  house  with  my  disci- 
ples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as  Je- 
sus had  appointed  them ;  and 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 

20  Now  when  the  even  was 
come,  he  sat  down  with  the 
twelve. 

21  And  as  they  did  eat,  he  said. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  one 
of  you  shall  betray  me. 

22  And  they  were  exceeding 
sorrowful,  and  began  every  one 
of  them  to  say  unto  him.  Lord,  is 

itn 

23  And  he  answered  and  said. 
He  that  dippeth  his  hand  with 
me  in  the  dish,  the  same  shall 
betray  me. 

24  The  Son  of  man  goeth,  as  it 
is  written  of  hhn  ;  but  wo  unto 
that  man  by  whom  the  Son  of 
man  is  betrayed  !  it  had  been 
good  for  that  man  if  he  had  not 
been  born. 

25  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed 
him,  answered  and  said,  Master, 

44 


Christ's  agony  CHAP 

is  it  n  He  said  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  said. 

26  *[r  And  as  they  were  eating, 
Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed  it, 
and  brake  it,  and  gave  it  to  the 
disciples,  and  said,  Take,  eat  ; 
this  is  my  body. 

27  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them, 
saymg.  Drink  ye  all  of  it  ; 

28  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the 
new  testament,  which  is  shed 
for  many  for  the  remission  of  sins. 

29  But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
not  drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit 
of  the  vine,  until  that  day  when  I 
drhik  it  new  with  you  in  my  Fa- 
ther's kingdom. 

30  And  when  they  had  sung  an 
hymn,  they  went  out  into  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them. 
All  ye  shall  be  offended  because 
of  me  this  night :  for  it  is  written, 
I  will  smite  the  Shepherd,  and 
the  sheep  of  the  flock  shall  be 
scattered  abroad. 

32  But  after  I  am  risen  again, 
I  will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

33  Peter  answered  and  said  un- 
to him.  Though  all  men  shall  be 
offended  because  of  thee,  yet  will 
I  never  be  offended. 

34  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Verily 
I  say  unto  thee.  That  this  night, 
before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt 
deny  me  thrice. 

35  Peter  said  unto  him.  Though 
I  should  die  with  thee,  yet  will  I 
not  deny  thee.  Likewise  also 
said  all  the  disciples. 

36  IT  Then  cometh  Jesus  with 
them  unto  a  place  called  Gethse- 
mane,  and  saith  unto  the  disci- 
ciples.  Sit  ye  here,  while  I  go 
and  pray  yonder. 

37  And  he  took  with  him  Pe- 
ter, and  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee, 
and  began  to  be  sorrowful  and 
very  heavy. 


XXVI.  iti  the  garden. 

38  Then  saith  he  unto  them, 
My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful, 
even  unto  death  :  tarry  ye  here, 
and  watch  with  me. 

39  And  he  went  a  little  further, 
and  fell  on  his  face,  and  prayed, 
saying,  O  my  Father,  If  it  be 
possible,  let  this  cup  pass  from 
me  :  nevertheless,  not  as  I  will, 
but  as  thou  icilt. 

40  And  he  cometh  unto  the 
disciples,  and  findeth  them  asleep, 
and  saith  unto  Peter,  What ! 
could  ye  not  watch  with  me  one 
hour"! 

41  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye 
enter  not  into  temptation :  the 
spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the 
flesh  is  weak. 

42  He  went  away  again  the 
second  time,  and  prayed,  saying, 
O  my  Father,  if  this  cup  may  not 
pass  away  from  me,  except  I 
drink  it,  thy  will  be  done. 

43  And  he  came  and  found  thern 
asleep  again  :  for  their  eyes  were 
heavy. 

44  And  he  left  them,  and  went 
away  again,  and  prayed  the  third 
time,  saying  the  same  words. 

45  Then  cometh  he  to  his  dis- 
ciples, and  saith  unto  them.  Sleep 
on  now,  and  take  your  rest :  be- 
hold, the  hour  is  at  hand,  and  the 
Son  of  man  is  betrayed  into  the 
hands  of  sinners. 

46  Rise,  let  us  be  going  :  be- 
hold, he  is  at  hand  that  doth  be- 
tray me. 

47  %  And  while  he  yet  spake, 
lo,  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
came,  and  with  him  a  great  mul- 
titude with  swords  and  staves, 
from  the  chief  priests  and  elders 
of  the  people. 

48  Now  he  that  betrayed  him, 
gave  them  a  sign,  saying,  \Vliom- 
soever  I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is 
he  ;  hold  him  fast. 

49  And  forthwith  he  came  to 

45 


S.  MATTHE^\' 

Master 


Judas  Ictrayeth  him. 
Jesus,    and   said,   Hail 
and  kissed  him. 

60  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Friend,  wherefore  art  thou  come"? 
Then  came  they,  and  laid  hands 
Oi.  Jesus,  and  took  him. 

Gl  And  behold,  one  of  them 
which  were  with  Jesus,  stretched 
out  his  hand,  and  drew  his  sword, 
and  struck  a  servaiit  of  the  high 
priest,  and  smote  off  his  ear. 

52  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him. 
Put  up  again  thy  sword  into  its 
place  :  for  all  they  that  take  the 
sword,  shall  perish  with  the 
sword. 

53  Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot 
now  pray  to  my  Father,  and  he 
shall  presently  give  me  more 
than  twelve  legions  of  angels  1 

54  But  how  then  shall  the  scrip- 
tures be  fulfilled,  that  thus  it  must 
be? 

55  In  that  same  hour  said  Jesus 
to  the  multitudes.  Are  ye  come 
out  as  against  a  thief  with  swords 
and  staves  for  to  take  me  1  I  sat 
daily  with  you  teaching  in  the 
temple,  and  ye  laid  no  hold  on 
me. 

56  But  all  this  was  done,  that 
the  scriptures  of  the  prophets 
might  be  fulfilled.  Then  all 
the  disciples  forsook  him.,  and 
fied. 

57  '^  And  they  that  had  laid 
hold  on  Jesus,  led  him  away  to 
Caiaphas  the  high  priest,  where 
the  scribes  and  the  elders  were 
assembled. 

5S  But  Peter  followed  him  afar 
off,  unto  the  high  priest's  palace, 
and  went  in,  and  sat  with  the  ser- 
vants to  see  the  end. 

69  Now  the  chief  priests,  and 
elders,  and  all  the  council,  sought 
false  witness  against  Jesus,  to 
put  him  to  death  ; 

60  But  found  none  :  yea,  though 
many  filse  witnesses  came,  yet 


Peter  denieth  him. 
found  they  none.  At  the  last 
came  two  false  witnesses, 

61  And  said,  This/eZ/ow  said,  I 
am  able  to  destroy  the  temple  of 
God,  and  to  build  it  in  three 
days. 

62  And  the  high  priest  arose, 
and  said  unto  him,  Answerest 
thou  nothing"?  what  is  it  xchich 
these  witness  against  thee? 

63  But  Jesus  held  his  peace. 
And  the  high  priest  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  I  adjure  thee  by 
the  living  God,  that  thou  tell  us 
whether  thou  be  the  Christ  the 
Son  of  God. 

64  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thou 
has  said  :  nevertheless,  I  say  un- 
to you.  Hereafter  shall  ye  see  the 
Son  of  man  sitting  on  the  right 
hand  of  power,  and  coming  in 
the  clouds  of  heaven. 

65  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his 
clothes,  saying.  He  hath  spoken 
blasphemy ;  what  further  need 
have  we  of  witnesses?  behold, 
now  ye  have  heard  his  blasphe- 
my. 

66  What  think  ye  ?  They  an- 
swered and  said,  He  is  guilty  of 
death. 

67  Then  did  they  spit  in  his 
face,  and  buffeted  him  ;  and  others 
smote  him  with  the  palms  of  their 
hands, 

68  Saying,  Prophesy  unto  us, 
thou  Christ,  Who  is  he  that 
smote  thee  ? 

69  %  Now  Peter  sat  without  in 
the  palace  :  and  a  damsel  came 
unto  him,  saying,  Thou  also  wast 
with  Jesus  of  Galilee. 

70  But  he  denied  before  them 
all,  saying,  I  know  not  what  thou 
sayest. 

71  And  when  he  was  gone  out 
into  the  porch,  another  viaid  saw 
him,  and  said  unto  them  that 
were  there,  T)\\s  fellow  v.  as  also 
with  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

46 


Judas  havgeth  himself.     CHAP. 

72  iVnd  again  he  denied  with 
an  oath,  I  do  not  know  the  man. 

73  And  after  a  while  came  un- 
to him  they  that  stood  by,  and 
said  to  Peter,  Surely  thou  also 
art  one  of  them  ;  for  thy  speech 
bewrayeth  thee. 

74  Then  began  he  to  curse  and 
to  swear,  saying,  I  know  not  the 
man.  And  immediately  the  cock 
crew. 

75  And  Peter  remembered  the 
word  of  Jesus,  which  said  unto 
him,  Before  the  cock  crow,  thou 
shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And  he 
went  o-it,  and  wept  bitterly. 

CHAP.  XXVH. 
1  Christ  is  delivered  bound  to  Pilate. 
3  Judas  hangeth  himself.  19  Pilale, 
admonished  of  his  trife,  24  washelh 
his  hands:  26  and  loosefh  Barnb- 
has.     29   Christ  is   crowned   with 
(horns,  34  crucified,   40  reviled,  50 
dieth,  and  is  buried:  66  his  sepul 
chre  is  sealed,  and  watched. 
Ty  HEN  the  morning  was  come, 
all   the   chief  priests    and 
elders  of  the  people  took  counsel 
against  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death. 
3  And   when   they  had   bound 
him,  they  led  him  away,  and  de- 
livered him  to  Pontius  Pilate  the 
governor. 

3  IF  Then  Judas,  which  had 
betrayed  him,  when  he  saw  that 
he  was  condemned,  repented  him- 
self, and  brought  again  the  thirty 
pieces  of  silver  to  the  chief 
priests  and  elders, 

4  Saying,  I  have  sinned  in  that 
I  have  betrayed  the  innocent 
blood.  And  they  said,  What  is 
that  to  us  1  see  thou  to  that. 

5  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces 
of  silver  in  the  temple,  and  de- 
parted, and  went  and  hanged 
himself. 

6  And  the  chief  priests  took 
the  silver  pieces,  and  said.  It  is 
not  lawful  for  to  put  them  into 
the  treasury,  because  it  i;3  the 
price  of  blood. 


XXVn.  Pilate  admonished. 

7  And  they  took  counsel,  and 
bought  with  them  the  potter's 
field,  to  bury  strangers  in. 

8  Vv'hereforc  that  field  was  call- 
ed. The  field  of  blood,  unto  this 
day. 

9  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which 
was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  proph- 
et, saying.  And  they  took  the 
thirty  pieces  of  silver,  the  price  of 
him  that  was  valued,  whom  they 
of  the  children  of  Israel  did  val- 
ue ; 

10  And  gave  them  for  the  pot- 
ter's field,  as  the  Lord  appointed 
me. 

11  And  Jesus  stood  before  the 
governor :  and  the  governor  ask- 
ed him,  saying.  Art  thou  the 
King  of  the  Jews  1  And  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Thou  sayest. 

12  And  when  he  was  accused 
of  the  chief  priests  and  elders,  he 
answered  nothing. 

13  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him, 
Hcarest  thou  not  how  many 
things  they  witness  against  thee  ? 

14  And  he  answered  him  to 
never  a  word  ;  insomuch  that  the 
governor  marvelled  greatly. 

15  Now  at  that  feast,  the  gov- 
ernor was  wont  to  release  unto 
the  people  a  prisoner,  whom  they 
would. 

16  And  they  had  then  a  nota- 
ble prisoner,  called  Barabbas. 

17  Therefore,  when  they  were 
gathered  together,  Pilate  said 
unto  them,  Whom  will  ye  that  I 
release  unto  you  ?  Barabbas,  or 
Jesus,  which  is  called  Christ! 

18  (For  he  knew  that  for  envy 
they  had  delivered  him.) 

19  ^  When  he  was  set  down 
on  the  judgment-seat,  his  wife 
sent  unto  him,  saying.  Have  thou 
nothing  to  do  v^'ith  that  just  man  : 
for  I  have  suffered  many  things 
this  dav  in  a  dream,  because  of 
him. 

47 


Christ  is  S.  MATT 

20  But  the  chief  priests  and 
elders  persuaded  the  multitude 
that  they  should  ask  Barabbas, 
and  destroy  Jesus. 

21  The  governor  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Whether  of  the 
twain  will  ye  that  I  release  unto 
you  1  They  said,  Barabbas. 

22  Pilate  saith  unto  them, 
What  shall  I  do  then  with  Jesus, 
which  is  called  Christ  1  They 
all  say  unto  him,  Let  him  be  cru- 
cified. 

23  And  the  governor  said. 
Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done"? 
But  they  cried  out  the  more, 
saying.  Let  him  be  crucified. 

24  IF  When  Pilate  saw  that  he 
could  prevail  nothing,  but  that 
rather  a  tumult  was  made,  he  took 
water,  and  washed  his  hands  be- 
fore the  multitude,  saying,  I  am 
innocent  of  the  blood  of  this  just 
person  :  see  ye  to  it. 

25  Then  answered  all  the  peo- 
ple, and  said,  His  blood  be  on  us, 
and  on  our  children. 

26  IT  Then  released  he  Barab- 
bas unto  them  :  and  when  he  had 
scourged  Jesus,  he  delivered  him 
to  be  crucified. 

27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the 
governor  took  Jesus  into  the 
common  hall,  and  gathered  unto 
him  the  whole  band  of  soldiers. 

28  And  they  stripped  him,  and 
put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe. 

29  IT  And  when  they  had  plat- 
ted a  crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it 
upon  his  head,  and  a  reed  in  his 
right  hand  :  and  they  bowed  the 
knee  before  him,  and  mocked 
him,  saying,  Hail,  King  of  the 
Jews  ! 

30  And  they  spit  upon  him, 
and  took  the  reed,  and  smote  him 
on  the  head. 

31  And  after  that  they  had 
mocked  him,  they  took  the  robe 
off  from  him,  and  put  his  own  rai- 


'HEW.  crxicificd. 

ment  on  him,  and  led  him  away 
to  crucify  him. 

32  And  as  they  came  out,  they 
found  a  man  of  Cyrene,  Simon 
by  name  :  him  they  compelled  to 
bear  his  cross. 

33  And  when  they  were  come 
unto  a  place  called  Golgotha, 
that  is  to  say,  A  place  of  a  skull, 

34  IF  They  gave  him  vinegar 
to  drink,  mingled  with  gall  :  and 
when  he  had  tasted  thereof,  he 
would  not  drink. 

35  And  they  crucified  him,  and 
parted  his  garments,  casting  lots  : 
that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  the  prophet ;  They 
parted  my  garments  among  them, 
and  upon  my  vesture  did  they 
cast  lots. 

36  And  sitting  down,  they 
watched  him  there : 

37  And  set  up  over  his  head 
his  accusation  written,  THIS  IS 
JESUS  THE  KING  OF  THE 
JEWS. 

38  Then  were  there  two  thieves 
crucified  with  him:  one  on  the 
right  hand,  and  another  on  the 
left. 

39  IF  And  they  that  passed  by, 
reviled  him,  wagging  their  heads, 

40  And  saying.  Thou  that  de- 
stroyest  the  temple,  and  buildest 
it  in  three  days,  save  thyself.  If 
thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  come 
down  from  the  cross. 

41  Likewise  also  the  chief 
priests  mocking  him,  with  the 
scribes  and  elders,  said, 

42  He  saved  others ;  himself 
he  cannot  save.  If  he  be  the 
King  of  Israel,  let  him  now  come 
down  from  the  cross,  and  we  will 
believe  him. 

43  He  trusted  in  God  ;  let  him 
deliver  him  now  if  he  will  have 
him  :  for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son 
of  God. 

44  The  thieves  also  which  were 

48 


Chrisl^s  death 


CHAP. 


crucified  with  him,  cast  the  same 
in  his  teeth. 

45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour 
there  was  darkness  over  all  the 
land  unto   the  ninth  hour. 

46  And  about  the  ninth  hour 
Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
Baying,  Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabachtha- 
ni  1  that  is  to  say,  My  God,  my 
God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me  1 

47  Some  of  them  that  stood 
there,  when  they  heard  that,  said, 
This  man  calleth  for  Elias. 

48  And  straightway  one  of  them 
ran,  and  took  a  sponge,  and  fill- 
ed it  w^ith  vinegar,  and  put  it  on 
a  reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink. 

49  The  rest  said,  Let  be,  let  us 
see  whether  Elias  will  come  to 
save  him. 

50  IT  Jesus,  when  he  had  cried 
again  with  a  loud  voice,  yielded 
up  the  ghost. 

51  And  behold,  the  vail  of  the 
temple  was  rent  in  twain  from  the 
top  to  the  bottom  :  and  the  earth 
did  quake,  and  the  rocks  rent  ; 

52  And  the  graves  were  open- 
ed, and  many  bodies  of  the  saints 
which  slept,  arose, 

63  And  came  out  of  the  graves 
after  his  resurrection,  and  went 
into  the  holy  city,  and  appeared 
unto  many. 

54  Now  when  the  centurion, 
and  they  that  were  with  him, 
watching  Jesus,  saw  the  earth- 
quake, and  those  things  that  were 
done,  they  feared  greatly,  saying, 
Truly  this  was  the  Son   of  God. 

55  And  many  women  were 
there  (beholding  afar  off)  which 
followed  Jesus  from  Galilee,  min- 
istering unto  him  : 

56  Among  which  was  Mary 
Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mother 
of  James  and  Joses,  and  the 
mother  of  Zebedee's  children. 

57  When  the  even  was  come, 
there  came  a  rich  man  of  Arima- 

c 


XXVIII.  and  burial. 

thea,   named  Joseph,   who   also 
himself  was  Jesus'  disciple  : 

58  He  went  to  Pilate,  and  beg- 
ged the  body  of  Jesus.  Then 
Pilate  commanded  the  body  to 
be  delivered. 

59  And  when  Joseph  had  taken 
the  body,  he  wrapped  it  in  a 
clean  linen  cloth, 

60  And  laid  it  in  his  own  new 
tomb,  which  he  had  hewn  out  in 
the  rock  ;  and  he  rolled  a  great 
stone  to  the  door  of  the  sepul- 
chre, and  departed. 

61  And  there  was  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, and  the  other  Mary,  sit- 
ting over  against  the  sepulchre. 

63  IF  Now  the  next  day  that 
followed  the  day  of  the  prepara- 
tion, the  chief  priests  and  Phari- 
sees came  together  unto  Pilate^ 

63  Saying,  Sir,  we  remember 
that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he 
was  yet  alive,  After  three  days  I 
will  rise  again. 

64  Command  therefore  that  the 
sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the 
third  day,  lest  his  disciples  come 
by  night,  and  steal  him  away,  and 
say  unto  the  people.  He  is  risen 
from  the  dead  :  so  the  last  error 
shall  be  worse  than  the  first. 

65  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Ye 
have  a  watch :  go  your  way, 
make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can. 

66  So  they  went  and  made  the 
sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the  stone, 
and  setting  a  watch. 

CHAP.  XXVJII. 

1  Christ's  resurrection  is  declared  by 
an  angel  to  the  icomen.  9  He  him- 
self app  caret  h  unto  them.  11  The 
high  priests  give  the  soldiers  money 
to  say  that  he  teas  stolen  out  of  his 
sepulchre.  16  Christ  appeareth 
to  his  disciples,  19  and  sendeth  them 
to  baptize  and  teach  all  nations, 

TN  the  end  of  the  sabbath,  as  it 
began  to  dawn  toward  the  first 

day   of    the   week,    came   Mary 

Magdalene,  and  the  other  Mary 

to  see  the  sepulchre. 
49 


Christ  appearctk  to  the  S,  M- 

2  And  behold,  there  was  a 
great  earthquake  :  for  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  descended  from  heav- 
en, and  came  and  rolled  back  the 
stone  from  the  door,  and  sat  up- 
on it. 

3  His  countenance  was  like 
lightning,  and  his  raiment  white 
as  snow. 

4  And  for  fear  of  him  the  keep- 
ers did  shake,  and  became  as 
dead  men. 

5  And  the  angel  answered  and 
said  unto  the  women,  Fear  not 
ye  :  for  I  know  that  ye  seek  Je- 
sus, which  was  crucified. 

6  He  is  not  here  :  for  he  is  ris- 
en, as  he  said.  Come,  see  the 
place  where  the  Lord  lay. 

7  And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his 
disciples,  that  he  is  risen  from 
the  dead,  and  behold,  he  goeth  be- 
fore you  into  Galilee  ;  there  shall 
ye  see  him  :  lo,  I  have  told  you. 

8  And  they  departed  quickly 
from  the  sepulchre,  with  fear  and 
great  joy  ;  and  did  run  to  bring 
his  disciples  word. 

9  IT  And  as  they  went  to  tell 
his  disciples,  behold,  Jesus  met 
them,  saying,  All  hail.  And 
they  came,  and  held  him  by  the 
feet,  and  worshipped  him. 

10  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them. 
Be  not  afraid  :  go  tell  my  breth- 
ren, that  they  go  into  Galilee, 
and  there  shall  they  see  me. 

1 1  IT  Now  when  they  were  going. 


l\RK.  women,  and  his  disciples. 
behold,  some  of  the  watch  came 
into  the  city,  and  shewed  unto 
the  chief  priests  all  the  things 
that  were  done. 

1 2  And  when  they  were  assem- 
bled with  the  elders,  and  had 
taken  counsel,  they  gave  large 
money  unto  the  soldiers, 

13  Saying,  Say  ye.  His  disciples 
came  by  night,  and  stole  him 
away  while  we  slept. 

14  And  if  this  come  to  the  gov- 
ernor's ears,  we  will  persuade 
him,  and  secure  you. 

15  So  they  took  the  money, 
and  did  as  they  were  taught :  and 
this  saying  is  commonly  reported 
among  the  Jews  until  this  day. 

16  ^  Then  the  eleven  disciples 
went  away  into  Galilee,  into  a 
mountain  where  Jesus  had  ap- 
pointed them. 

17  And  when  they  saw  him, 
they  worshipped  him  :  but  some 
doubted. 

18  And  Jesus  came,  and  spake 
unto  them,  saying,  All  power  is 
given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  in 
earth. 

19  IF  Go  ye  therefore  and  teach 
all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

20  Teaching  them  to  observe 
all  things  whatsoever  I  have 
commanded  you  :  and  lo,  I  am 
with  you  always,  even  unto  the 
end  of  the  world.     Amen. 


%  The  Gospel  according  to  S.  MARK. 


CHAP.  L 

1  The  office  of  John  the  Baptist.  9 
Jestis  is  baptized,  12  tempted,  14  he 
preacheth:  16  calleth  Peter,  An- 
drew,  James  and  John  :  23  healeth 
one  that  had  a  devil,  29  Peter's  moth- 
er-in-law,  32  many  diseased  per- 
sons, 41  and  cleanseth  the  leper. 

•yHE  beginning  of  the  gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ  the  Son  of  God  ; 


2  As  it  is  written  in  the  proph- 
ets, Behold,  I  send  my  messen- 
ger before  thy  face,  which  shall 
prepare  thy  way  before  thee  ; 

3  The  voice  of  one  crying  in 
the  wilderness.  Prepare  ye  the 
v,-ay  of  the  Lord,  make  his  paths 
straight. 

4  John  did  baptize  in  the  wil- 

50 


Jesus  is  baptized. 
derness,  and  preach  the  baptism 
of  repentance,  for  the  remission 
of  sins. 

5  And  there  went  out  unto  him 
all  the  land  of  Judea,  and  they 
of  Jerusalem,  and  were  all  bap- 
tized of  him  in  the  river  of  Jor- 
dan, confessing  their  sins. 

6  And  John  was  clothed  with 
camel's  hair,  and  with  a  girdle  of 
a  skin  about  his  loins ;  and  he 
did  eat  locusts  and  wild  honey  ; 

7  And  preached,  saying.  There 
cometh  one  mightier  than  I  after 
me,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I 
am  not  worthy  to  stoop  down  and 
unloose. 

8  I  indeed  have  baptized  you 
with  water:  but  he  shall  baptize 
you  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  Jesus  came  from  Naz- 
areth of  Galilee,  and  was  baptized 
of  John  in  Jordan. 

10  And  straightway  coming  up 
out  of  the  water,  he  saw  the 
heavens  opened,  and  the  Spirit 
like  a  dove  descending  upon  him. 

1 1  And  there  came  a  voice  from 
heaven,  saying,  Thou  art  my  be- 
loved Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 


CHAP.  I.     Calleth  Peter,  Andrew,  <fc. 
a  net  into  the  sea  :  for  they  were 


12  And  immediately  the  Spirit 
driveth  him  into  the  wilderness. 

13  And  he  was  there  in  the 
wilderness  forty  days  tempted  of 
Satan ;  and  was  with  the  wild 
beasts  ;  and  the  angels  minister- 
ed unto  him.. 

14  Now  after  that  John  was 
put  in  prison,  Jesus  came  into 
Galilee,  preaching  the  gospel  of 
the  kingdom  of  God, 

15  And  saying.  The  time  is  ful- 
filled, and  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
at  hand  :  repent  ye,  and  believe 
the  gospel. 

16  Now  as  he  walked  by  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  Simon, 
and  Andrew  his  brother,  casting 


fishers. 

17  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will 
make  you  to  become  fishers  of 
men. 

18  And  straightway  they  for- 
sook their  nets,  and  followed 
him. 

19  And  when  he  had  gone  a 
little  further  thence,  he  saw 
James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  his  brother,  who  also  were 
in  the  ship  mending  their  nets. 

20  And  straightway  he  called 
them  :  and  they  left  their  father 
Zebedee  in  the  ship  with  the 
hired  servants,  and  went  after 
him. 

21  And  they  went  into  Caper- 
naum ;  and  straightway  on  the 
sabbath-day  he  entered  into  the 
synagogue  and  taught. 

22  And  they  were  astonished 
at  his  doctrine :  for  he  taught 
them  as  one  that  had  authority, 
and  not  as  the  scribes. 

23  And  there  was  in  their  syn- 
agogue a  man  with  an  unclean 
spirit ;  and  he  cried  out, 

24  Saying,  Let  us  alone  ;  what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  1  art  thou 
come  to  destroy  us  1  I  know  thee 
who  thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of 
God. 

25  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  say- 
ing. Hold  thy  peace,  and  come 
out  of  him. 

26  And  when  the  unclean  spirit 
had  torn  him,  and  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  he  came  out  of  him. 

27  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
insomuch  that  they  questioned 
among  themselves,  saying.  What 
thing  is  this  1  what  new  doctrine 
is  this  1  for  with  authority  com- 
mandcth  he  even  the  unclean 
spirits,  and  they  do  obey  him. 

28  And   immediately  his  fame 

51 


The  leper  healed.  S.  M 

spread  abroad  throughout  all  the 
region  round  about  Galilee. 

29  And  forthwith,  when  they 
were  come  out  of  the  synagogue, 
they  entered  into  the  house  of 
Simon  and  Andrew,  with  James 
and  John. 

30  But  Simon's  wife's  mother 
lay  sick  of  a  fever  ;  and  anon 
they  tell  him  of  her. 

31  And  he  came  and  took  her 
by  the  hand,  and  lifted  her  up  ; 
and  immediately  the  fever  left 
her,  and  she  ministered  unto 
them. 

32  And  at  even  when  the  sun 
did  set,  they  brought  unto  him 
all  that  were  diseased,  and  them 
that  were  possessed  with  devils. 

33  And  all  the  city  was  gather- 
ed together  at  the  door. 

34  And  he  healed  many  that 
were  sick  of  divers  diseases,  and 
cast  out  many  devils  ;  and  suffer- 
ed not  the  devils  to  speak,  be- 
cause they  knew  him. 

35  And  in  the  morning,  rising 
up  a  great  whiie  before  day,  he 
went  out  and  departed  into  a  sol- 
itary place,  and  there  prayed. 

36  And  Simon,  and  they  that 
were  with  him,  followed  after 
him. 

.37  And  when  they  had  found 
him,  they  said  unto  him.  All  mc7i 
seek  for  thee. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them,  Let 
us  go  into  the  next  towns,  that  I 
may  preach  there  also  :  for  there- 
fore came  I  forth. 

39  And  he  preached  in  their 
synagogues  throughout  all  Gali- 
lee, and  cast  out  devils. 

40  And  there  came  a  leper  to 
him,  beseeching  him,  and  kneel- 
ing down  to  him,  and  saying  un- 
to him.  If  thou  wilt,  thou  canst 
make  me  clean. 

41  And  Jesus,  moved  with  com- 
passion, put  forth  his  hand,  and 


\RK.  Tlie  paralytic  healed. 

touched  him,  and  saith  unto  him, 
I  will ;  be  thou  clean. 

42  And  as  soon  as  he  had  spo- 
ken, immediately  the  leprosy  de- 
parted from  him,  and  he  was 
cleansed. 

43  And  he  straitly  charged  him, 
and  forthwith  sent  him  away  ; 

44  And  saith  unto  him,  See 
thou  say  nothing  to  any  man  ; 
but  go  thy  way,  shew  thyself  to 
the  priest,  and  offer  for  thy  clean- 
sing those  things  which  Moses 
commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto 
them. 

45  But  he  went  out,  and  began 
to  publish  it  much,  and  to  blaze 
abroad  the  matter,  insomuch  that 
Jesus  could  no  more  openly  en- 
ter into  the  city,  but  was  without 
in  desert  places  :  and  they  came 
to  him  from  every  quarter. 

CHAP.  II. 

1  Christ  healeth  one  sick  of  the  patsy, 
14  calleth  Mattheic from  the  receipt 
of  custom,  15  eateth  with  imtjlicans 
and  sinners,  18  excuseth  his  disci- 
ples for  not  fasting,  2i  and  for 
plucking  the  ears  of  corn  on  the  sab- 
bath-day. 

A  ND  again  he  entered  mto  Ca- 
■^  pernaum,  after  some  days; 
and  it  was  noised  that  he  was  in 
the  house. 

2  And  straightway  many  were 
gathered  together,  insomuch  that 
there  was  no  room  to  receive 
them,  no,  not  so  much  as  about 
the  door  :  and  he  preached  the 
word  unto  them. 

3  And  they  come  unto  him, 
bringing  one  sick  of  the  palsy, 
which  was  borne  of  four. 

4  And  when  they  could  not  come 
nigh  unto  him  for  the  press,  they 
uncovered  the  roof  where  he  was: 
and  when  they  had  broken  it  up, 
they  let  down  the  bed  wherein 
the  sick  of  the  palsy  lay. 

5  When  Josus  saw  their   faith 

52 


The  paralytic  healed. 


CHAP.  II.  Matthew  the  publican  called. 


he  said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy, 
Sou,  thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee. 

6  But  there  were  certain  of  the 
scribes  silting  there,  and  reason- 
ing in  their  hearts, 

7  Why  doth  this  man  thus 
speak  blasphemies  1  who  can  for- 
give sins  but  God  only  "? 

8  And  immediately,  when  Je- 
sus perceived  in  his  spirit  that 
they  so  reasoned  within  them- 
selves, he  said  unto  them.  Why 
reason  ye  these  things  in  your 
hearts  ? 

9  Whether  is  it  easier  to  say 
to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Thy  sins 
be  forgiven  thee  ;  or  to  say. 
Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed,  and 
walk  1 

10  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he  saith  to 
the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 

111  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  and 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  thy  way 
into  thine  house. 

12  And  immediately  he  arose, 
took  up  the  bed,  and  went  forth 
before  them  all ;  insomuch  that 
they  were  all  amazed,  and  glori- 
fied God,  saying.  We  never  saw 
it  on  this  fashion. 

13  And  he  went  forth  again  by 
the  sea-side  ;  and  all  the  multi- 
tude resorted  unto  him,  and  he 
taught  them. 

14  And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw 
Levi  the  son  of  Alpheus,  sitting 
at  the  receipt  of  custom,  and  said 
unto  him.  Follow  me.  And  he 
arose,  and  followed  him. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
as  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  his  house, 
many  publicans  and  sinners  sat 
also  together  with  Jesus  and  his 
disciples  ;  for  there  were  ma- 
ny, and  they  followed  him. 

16  And  when  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  saw  him  eat  with  pub- 
licans and  sinners,  they  said  un- 


to his  disciples.  How  is  it?  that  he 
eateth  and  drinketh  with  publi- 
cans and  sinners  \ 

17  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
saith  unto  them.  They  that  are 
whole,  have  no  need  of  the  phy- 
sician, but  they  that  are  sick  :  I 
came  not  to  call  the  righteous, 
but  sinners,  to  repentance. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John, 
and  of  the  Pharisees,  used  to  fast : 
and  they  come,  and  say  unto  him. 
Why  do  the  disciples  of  John, 
and  of  the  Pharisees  fast,  but 
thy  disciples  fast  not  1 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Can  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  fast,  while  the  bride- 
groom is  with  theml  As  long  as 
they  have  the  bridegroom  with 
them,  they  cannot  fast. 

20  But  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be  ta- 
ken away  from  them,  and  then 
shall  they  fast  in  those  days. 

21  No  man  also  seweth  a  piece 
of  new  cloth  on  an  old  garment  : 
else  the  new  piece  that  filled  it 
up,  taketh  away  from  the  old, 
and  the  rent  is  made  worse. 

22  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine 
into  old  bottles:  else  the  new 
wine  doth  burst  the  bottles,  and 
the  wine  is  spilled,  and  the  bot- 
tles v^^ill  be  marred  :  but  new  wine 
must  be  put  into  new  bottles. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
he  w^ent  through  the  corn-fields 
on  the  sabbath-day  ;  and  his  dis- 
ciples began,  as  they  went,  to 
pluck  the  ears  of  corn. 

24  And  the  Pharisees  said  unto 
him.  Behold,  why  do  they  on  the 
sabbath-day  that  which  is  not 
lawful  1 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  Have 
ye  never  read  what  David  did, 
when  he  had  need,  and  was  an 
hungered,  he  and  they  that  were 
with  hin^i  ? 

53 


The.  withered  hand,  healed.     S.  M 

26  How  he  went  into  the  house 
of  God,  in  the  days  of  Abiathar 
the  high  priest,  and  did  eat  the 
shew-bread,  which  is  not  lawful 
to  eat,  but  for  the  priests,  and 
gave  also  to  them  which  were 
with  him  1 

27  And  he  said  unto  them,  The 
sabbath  was  made  for  man,  and 
not  man  for  the  sabbath  : 

28  Therefore,  the  Son  of  man 
is  Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 

CHAP.  HI. 

1  Christ  healeth  the  withered  hand,  10 
and  many  other  infirmities :  11  re- 
buketh  the  unclean  spirits  :  13  choos- 
eth  his  twelve  apostles :  22  convin- 
ceth  the  blasphemy  of  casting  out 
devils  by  Beelzebub  :  and  sheweth 
who  are  his  brother,  sister,  and 
mother. 

A  ND  he  entered  again  into  the 
synagogue  ;   and  there  was  a 
man  there  which  bad  a  withered 
hand. 

2  And  they  watched  him,  wheth- 
er he  would  heal  him  on  the  sab- 
bath-day; that  they  might  ac- 
cuse him. 

3  And  he  saith  unto  the  man 
wdiich  had  the  withered  hand. 
Stand  forth. 

4  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Is  it 
lawful  to  do  good  on  the  sabbath- 
days,  or  to  do  evil  1  to  save  life, 
or  to  kill  1  but  they  held  their 
peace. 

5  And  when  he  had  looked 
round  about  on  them  with  anger, 
being  grieved  for  the  hardness 
of  their  hearts,  he  saith  unto  the 
man.  Stretch  forth  thine  hand. 
And  he  stretched  it  out :  and  his 
hand  was  restored  whole  as  the 
other. 

6  And  the  Pharisees  went  forth, 
and  straightway  took  counsel 
with  the  Herodians  against  him, 
how  they  might  destroy  him. 

7  But  Jesus  withdrew  himself 
with  his  disciples  to  the  sea  :  and 


ARK.  The  twelve  apostles  chosen. 
a  greet  multitude  from  Galilee 
followed  him,  and  from  Judea, 

8  And  from  Jerusalem,  and 
from  Idumea,  and  from  beyond 
Jordan  ;  and  they  about  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  a  great  multitude, 
when  they  had  heard  what  great 
things  he  did,  came  unto  him. 

9  And  he  spake  to  his  dis- 
ciples, that  a  small  ship  should 
wait  on  him,  because  of  the  mul- 
titude, lest  they  should  throng 
him. 

10  For  he  had  healed  many  ; 
insomuch  that  they  pressed  upon 
him  for  to  touch  him,  as  many  as 
had  plagues. 

11  And  unclean  spirits,  when 
they  saw  him,  fell  down  before 
him,  and  cried,  saying.  Thou  art 
the  Son  of  God. 

12  And  he  straitly  charged 
them,  that  they  should  not  make 
him  known. 

13  And  he  goeth  up  into  a 
mountain,  and  calleth  unto  him 
whom  he  would  :  and  they  came 
unto  him. 

14  And  he  ordained  twelve, 
that  they  should  be  with  him,  and 
that  he  might  send  them  forth  to 
preach, 

15  And  to  have  power  to  heal 
sicknesses,  and  to  cast  out  dev- 
ils. 

16  And  Simon  he  sumamed 
Peter. 

17  And  James  the  son  of  Zeb- 
edee,  and  John  the  brother  of 
James,  (and  he  surnamed  them 
Boanerges,  which  is,  The  sons  of 
thunder,) 

18  And  Andrew,  and  Philip, 
and  Bartholomew,  and  Matthew, 
and  Thomas,  and  James  the  son 
of  Alpheus,  and  Thaddeus,  and 
Simon  the  Canaanite, 

19  And  Judas  Iscariot,  which 
also  betrayed  him :  and  they 
went  into  an  house. 

54 


Chri&t  tcachcth  the  multitude 

20  And  the  multitude  comcth 
together  again,  so  that  they  could 
not  so  much  as  eat  bread. 

21  And  when  his  friends  heard 
of  it,  they  went  out  to  lay  hold 
on  him  :  for  they  said,  He  is  be- 
side himself. 

22  1  And  the  scribes  which 
came  down  from  Jerusalem,  said. 
He  hath  Beelzebub,  and  by  the 
prince  of  the  devils  casteth  he 
cut  devils. 

23  And  he  called  them  unto 
him,  and  said  unto  them  in  para- 
bles. How  can  Satan  cast  out  Sa- 
tan ! 

24  And  if  a  kingdom  be  divi- 
ded against  itself,  that  kingdom 
cannot  stand. 

25  And  if  an  house  be  divided 
against  itself,  that  house  cannot 
stand. 

26  And  if  Satan  arise  up  against 
himself,  and  be  divided,  he  can- 
not stand,  but  hath  an  end. 

27  No  man  can  enter  into  a 
strong  man's  house,  and  spoil  his 
goods,  except  he  will  first  bind 
the  strong  man ;  and  then  he 
will  spoil  his  house. 

28  Vwily  I  say  unto  you.  All 
sins  shall  be  forgiven  unto  the 
sons  of  men,  and  blasphemies 
wherewith  soever  they  shall  blas- 
pheme : 

29  But  he  that  shall  blaspheme 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  hath 
never  forgiveness,  but  is  in  dan- 
ger of  eternal  damnation  : 

30  Because  they  said.  He  hath 
an  unclean  spirit. 

31  IF  There  came  then  his 
brethren  and  his  mother,  and 
standing  wnthout,  sent  unto  him, 
calling  him. 

32  And  the  multitude  sat  about 
him  ;  and  they  said  unlo  him,  Be- 
hold, thy  mother  and  thy  breth- 
ren without  seek  for  thee. 

33  And  he  answered  them,  say- 


CHAP.  IV.  The  parable  of  the  sower. 
ing.  Who  is  my  mother,  or  my 
brethren  ? 

34  And  he  looked  round  about 
on  them  which  sat  about  him, 
and  said.  Behold,  my  mother  and 
my  brethren  ! 

35  For  whosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  God,  the  same  is  my 
brother,  and  my  sister,  and  moth- 
er. 

CHAP.  IV. 
1  The  parable  of  the  sower,  14  and  the 
meaning  thereof.  21  We  must  com- 
municate the  light  of  our  knowledge 
to  others.  26  The  parable  of  the 
seed  grouing  secretly,  30  and  of  the 
mustard-seed.  35  Christ  stilleth 
the  temj)cst  on  the  sea. 

A  ND  he  began  again  to  teach 
by  the  sea-side  :  and  there 
was  gathered  unto  him  a  great 
multitude^  so  that  he  entered  in- 
to a  ship,  and  sat  in  the  sea ; 
and  the  whole  multitude  was  by 
the  sea,  on  the  land. 

2  And  he  taught  them  many 
things  by  parables,  and  said  unto 
them  in  his  doctrine, 

3  Hearken;  Behold,  there  went 
out  a  sower  to  sow. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass  as  he 
sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way-side, 
and  the  fowls  of  the  air  came  and 
devoured  it  up. 

5  And  some  fell  on  stony  ground, 
where  it  had  not  much  earth ; 
and  immediately  it  sprang  up, 
because  it  had  no  depth  of 
earth  : 

6  But  when  the  sun  was  up,  it 
was  scorched ;  and  because  it 
had  no  root,  it  withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns, 
and  the  thorns  grew  up,  and 
choked  it,  and  it  yielded  no 
fruit. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good  ground, 
and  did  yield  fruit  that  sprang  up, 
and  increased,  and  brought  forth, 
some  thirty,  and  some  si.xty,  and 
some  an  hundred. 

55 


I& 


The  exposition  of  the  S.  M 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  He 
that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

10  And  when  he  was  alone, 
they  that  were  about  him,  with 
the  twelve,  asked  of  him  the  par- 
able. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them,  Un- 
to you  it  is  given  to  know  the 
mystery  of  the  kingdom  of  God  : 
but  unto  them  that  are  without, 
all  these  things  are  done  in  para- 
bles : 

12  That  seeing  they  may  see, 
and  not  perceive  ;  and  hearing 
they  may  hear,  and  not  under- 
stand ;  lest  at  any  time  they 
should  be  converted,  and  their 
sins  should  be  forgiven  them. 

13  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Know  ye  not  this  parole  1  and 
how  then  will  ye  know  all  para- 
bles 1 

14  %  The  sower  soweth  the 
word. 

15  And  these  are  they  by  the 
way-side,  where  the  word  is 
sown  ;  but  when  they  have  heard, 
Satan  cometh  immediately,  and 
taketh  away  the  word  that  was 
sown  in  their  hearts. 

16  And  these  are  they  likewise 
which  are  sown  on  stony  ground  ; 
who,  when  they  have  heard  the 
word,  immediately  receive  it  with 
gladness ; 

17  And  have  no  root  in  them- 
selves, and  so  endure  but  for  a 
time  :  afterward,  when  affliction 
or  persecution  ariseth  for  the 
word's  sake,  immediately  they 
are  offended. 

18  And  these  are  they  which 
are  sown  among  thorns  ;  such  as 
hear  the  word, 

19  And  the  cares  of  this  world, 
and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches, 
and  the  lusts  of  other  things  en- 
tering in,  choke  the  word,  and  it 
becometh  unfruitful. 


rVRK.  parable  of  the  sth^er. 

20  And  these  are  they  which 
are  sown  on  good  ground  ;  such 
as  hear  the  word,  and  receive  if, 
and  bring  forth  fruit,  some  thirty- 
fold,  some  siity,  and  some  an 
hundred. 

21  IT  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Is  a  candle  brought  to  be  put  un- 
der a  bushel,  or  under  a  bed] 
and  not  to  be  set  on  a  candle- 
stick 1 

22  For  there  is  nothing  hid, 
which  shall  not  be  manifested  ; 
neither  was  any  thing  kept  se- 
cret, but  that  it  should  come 
abroad. 

23  If  any  man  have  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Take  heed  what  ye  hear  :  with 
what  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall 
be  measured  to  you  :  and  unto 
you  that  hear,  shall  more  be  given. 

25  For  he  that  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given  :  and  he  that  hath 
not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  even 
that  which  he  hath. 

26  t  And  he  said.  So  is  the 
kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  man 
should  cast  seed  into  the  ground  ; 

27  And  should  sleep,  and  rise 
night  and  day,  and  the  seed 
should  spring  and  grow  up,  he 
knoweth  not  how. 

28  For  the  earth  bringeth  foi-th 
fruit  of  herself;  first  the  blade, 
then  the  ear,  after  that  the  full 
corn  in  the  eajr. 

29  But  when  the  fruit  is  brought 
forth,  immediately  he  putteth  in 
the  sickle,  because  the  harvest  is 
come. 

30  IT  And  he  said,  Whersunto 
shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  of 
Godi  or  with  what  comparison 
shall  we  compare  it  1 

31  //  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard- 
seed,  which,  when  it  is  sown  in 
the  earth,  is  less  than  all  the 
seeds  that  be  in  the  earth : 

56 


Christ  stilleth  the  tempest. 

32  But  when  it  is  sown,  it 
groweth  up,  and  becometh  great- 
er than  all  herbs,  and  shooteth 
out  great  branches  ;  so  that  the 
fowls  of  the  air  may  lodge  under 
the  shadow  of  it. 

33  And  with  many  such  para- 
bles spake  he  the  word  unto 
them,  as  they  were  able  to  hear  it. 

34  But  without  a  parable  spake 
he  not  unto  them  :  and  when 
they  were  alone,  he  expounded 
all  things  to  his  disciples. 

35  And  the  same  day,  when  the 
even  was  come,  he  saith  unto 
them.  Let  us  pass  over  unto  the 
other  side. 

36  And  when  they  had  sent 
away  the  multitude,  they  took 
him  even  as  he  was  in  the  ship. 
And  there  were  also  with  him 
other  little  ships. 

37  And  there  arose  a  great 
storm  of  wind,  and  the  waves 
beat  into  the  ship,  so  that  it  was 
now  full. 

38  And  he  was  in  the  hinder 
part  of  the  ship,  asleep  on  a  pil- 
low :  and  they  awake  him,  and 
say  unto  him.  Master,  carcst  thou 
not  that  we  perish  1 

39  And  he  arose,  and  rebuked 
the  wind,  and  said  unto  the  sea, 
Peace,  be  still.  And  the  wind 
ceased,  and  there  was  a  great 
calm. 

40  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Why  are  ye  so  fearful  \  how  is  it 
that  ye  have  no  faith  ] 

41  And  they  feared  exceeding- 
ly, and  said  one  to  another. 
What  manner  of  man  is  this,  that 
even  the  wind  and  the  sea  obey 
him"? 

CHAP.  V. 

1  Christ  delivering  the  possessed  of 
the  legion  of  devils,  13  they  enter 
into  the  swine.  25  He  healPth  the 
woman  of  the  bloody  issue,  'do  and 
raiseth  from  death  Jairus  his 
daughter. 

C  2 


CHAP.  V.  He  casteth  out  devils. 

A  ND  they  came  over  unto  the 
other  side  of  the  sea,  into  the 
country  of  the  Gadarenes. 

2  And  when  he  was  come  out 
of  the  ship,  immedi&tely  there 
met  him  out  of  the  tombs  a  man 
with  an  unclean  spirit, 

3  Who  had  his  dwelling  among 
the  tombs ;  and  no  man  could 
bind  him,  no,  not  with  chains : 

4  Because  that  he  had  been  of- 
ten bound  with  fetters  and  chains, 
and  the  chains  had  been  plucked 
asunder  by  huu,  and  the  fetters 
broken  in  pieces :  neither  could 
any  man  tame  him. 

5  And  always,  night  and  day, 
he  was  in  the  mountains,  and  in 
the  tombs,  crying,  and  cutting 
himself  with  stones. 

6  But  when  he  saw  Jesus  afar 
off,  he  ran  and  worshipped  him, 

7  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
and  said,  What  have  I  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  the  Most 
High  God !  I  adjure  thee  by  God, 
that  thou  torment  me  not. 

8  (For  he  said  unto  him,  Come 
out  of  the  man,  thou  unclean 
spirit.) 

9  And  he  asked  him.  What  is 
thy  name  1  And  he  answered, 
saying.  My  name  is  Legion  :  for 
we  are  many. 

10  And  he  besought  hirn  much 
that  he  would  not  send  them  away 
out  of  the  country, 

11  Now  there  was  there  nigh 
unto  the  mountains  a  great  herd 
of  swine  feeding. 

12  And  all  the  devils  besought 
him,  saying.  Send  us  into  the 
swine,  that  we  may  enter  into 
them. 

13  And  forthwith  Jesus  gave 
them  leave.  And  the  unclean 
spirits  went  out,  and  entered  in- 
to the  swine  :  and  the  herd  ran 
violently  down  a  steep  place  in- 
to the  sea,  (they  were  about  two 

57 


They  enter  the  swine.  S.  MARK, 

tliousand,)  and  were   choked   in 
the  sea. 

14  And  they  that  fed  the  swine 
fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city,  and 
in  the  country.  And  they  went 
out  to  see  what  it  was  that  was 
done. 

15  And  they  come  to  Jesus, 
and  see  him  that  was  possessed 
with  the  devil,  and  had  the  le- 
gion, sitting,  and  clothed,  and  in 
his  right  mind  :  and  they  were 
afraid. 

16  And  they  that  saw  it  told 
them  how  it  befell  to  him  that 
was  possessed  with  the  devil, 
and  also  concerning  the  swine. 

17  And  they  began  to  pray  him 
to  depart  out  of  their  coasts. 

18  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  ship,  he  that  had  been  pos- 
sessed with  the  devil  prayed  him 
that  he  might  be  with  him. 

19  Howbeit  Jesus  suffered  him 
not,  but  saith  unto  him,  Go  home 
to  thy  friends,  and  tell  them  how 
great  things  the  Lord  hath  done 
for  thee,  and  hath  had  compas- 
sion on  thee. 

20  And  he  departed,  and  began 
to  publish  in  Decapolis  how  great 
things  Jesus  had  done  for  him. 
And  all  men  did  marvel. 

21  And  when  Jesus  was  passed 
over  again  by  ship"  unto  the  oth- 
er side,  much  people  gathered 
unto  him  :  and  he  was  nigh  unto 
the  sea. 

22  And  behold,  there  cometh 
one  of  the  rulers  of  the  syna- 
gogue, Jairus  by  name  ;  and 
when  he  saw  him,  he  fell  at  his 
feet, 

23  And  besought  him  greatly, 
saying.  My  little  daughter  lieth 
at  the  point  of  death  :  /  pray 
thee,  come  and  lay  thy  hands  on 
her,  that  she  may  be  healed  ;  and 
she  shall  live. 

24  And  Jesus  went  with  him  ; 


The  issue  healed. 


and  much  people  followed  him, 
and  thronged  him. 

25  And  a  certain  woman  which 
had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve 
years, 

26  And  had  suffered  many 
things  of  many  physicians,  and 
had  spent  all  that  she  had,  and 
was  nothing  bettered,  but  rather 
grew  worse, 

27  When  she  had  heard  of  Je- 
sus, came  in  the  press  behind, 
and  touched  his  garment : 

28  For  she  said.  If  I  may  touch 
but  his  clothes,  I  shall  be  whole. 

29  And  straightway  the  foun- 
tain of  her  blood  was  dried  up  ; 
and  she  felt  in  her  body  that  she 
was  healed  of  that  plague. 

30  And  Jesus,  immediately 
knowing  in  himself  that  virtue 
had  gone  out  of  him,  turned  him 
about  in  the  press,  and  said,  Who 
touched  my  clothes  ? 

31  And  his  disciples  said  unto 
him.  Thou  seest  the  multitude 
thronging  thee,  and  sayest  thou, 
Who  touched  me  1 

32  And  he  looked  round  about 
to  see  her  that  had  done  this 
thing. 

33  But  the  woman,  fearing  and 
trembling,  knowing  what  was 
done  in  her,  came  and  fell  down 
before  him,  and  told  him  all  the 
truth. 

34  And  he  said  unto  her,  Daugh- 
ter, thy  faith  hath  made  th^e 
whole ;  go  in  peace,  and  be  whole 
of  thy  plague. 

35  While  he  yet  spake,  there 
came  from  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue's house  certain  which  said, 
Thy  daughter  is  dead  :  why 
troublest  thou  the  Master  any 
further  1 

36  As  soon  as  Jesus  heard  the 
word  that  was  spoken,  he  saith 
unto  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue, 
Be  not  afraid,  only  beheve. 

58 


JatTus^  daughter  restored.     CHAP 

37  And  he  suffered  no  man  to 
follow  him,  save  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John  the  brother  of 
James. 

38  And  he  cometh  to  the  house 
of  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue, 
and  sceth  the  tumult,  and  them 
that  wept  and  wailed  greatly. 

39  x\nd  when  he  was  come  in, 
he  saith  unto  them,  Why  make 
ye  this  ado,  and  weep  1  the  dam- 
sel is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 

40  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn.  But  when  he  had  put 
them  all  out,  he  taketh  the  father 
and  the  mother  of  the  damsel, 
and  them  that  were  with  him, 
and  entereth  in  where  the  dam- 
sel was  lying. 

41  And  he  took  the  damsel  by 
the  hand,  and  said  unto  her,  Ta- 
litha-cumi :  which  is,  being  in- 
terpreted. Damsel,  (I  say  unto 
thee),  arise. 

42  And  straightway  the  damsel 
arose,  and  walked  ;  for  she  was 
cf  the  age  of  twelve  years.  And 
they  were  astonished  with  a  great 
astonishment. 

43  And  he  charged  them  strait- 
ly  that  no  man  should  know  it ; 
and  commanded  that  something 
ehould  be  given  her  to  eat. 

CHAP.  VI. 

1  Christ  is  contemned  of  his  country- 
men. 7  He  giveth  the  twelve  pow- 
er oxer  unclean  spirits.  14  Divers 
opinions  of  Christ.  13  John  Bap- 
tist is  beheaded^  29  and  buried.  30 
The  apostles  return  from  preach- 
ing. 34  The  miracle  of  five  loaves 
and  two  fishes.  45  Christ  tcalketh 
on  the  sea :  53  ayid  healelh  all  that 
touch  him. 

A  ND  he  went  out  from  thence, 
"^  and  came  into  his  own  coun- 
try ;  and  his  disciples  follow  him. 
2  And  when  the  sabbath-day 
was  come,  he  began  to  teach  in 
'the  synagogue  :  and  many  hear- 
hig  him  were  astonished,  saying. 
From  whence  hath  this  man  these 


'.  VI.  The  disciples  sent  out. 

things  1  and  what  wisdom  is  this 
which  is  given  unto  him,  that 
even  such  mighty  works  are 
wrought  by  his  hands  1 

3  Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  the 
son  of  Mary,  the  brother  of 
James,  and  Joses,  and  of  Juda, 
and  Simon  1  and  are  not  his  sis- 
ters here  with  usl  And  they 
were  oflfended  at  hirn. 

4  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  A 
prophet  is  not  without  honour, 
but  in  his  own  country,  and 
among  his  own  kin,  and  in  his 
own  house. 

5  And  he  could  there  do  no 
mighty  work,  save  that  he  laid 
his  hands  upon  a  few  sick  folk, 
and  healed  them. 

6  And  he  marvelled  because  of 
their  unbelief.  And  he  went 
round  about  the  villages  teach- 
ing. 

7  IT  And  he  called  u7ito  him  the 
twelve,  and  began  to  send  them 
forth  by  two  and  two  ;  and  gave 
them  power  over  unclean  spirits ; 

8  And  commanded  them  that 
they  should  take  nothing  for  their 
journey,  save  a  staff  only  ;  no 
scrip,  no  bread,  no  money  in  their 
purse  : 

9  But  be  shod  with  sandals  ;  and 
not  put  on  two  coats. 

10  And  he  said  unto  them,  In 
what  place  soever  ye  enter  into 
an  house,  there  abide  till  ye  de- 
part from  that  place. 

11  And  whosoever  shall  not  re- 
ceive you,  nor  hear  you,  when  ye 
depart  thence,  shake  off  the  dust 
under  your  feet,  for  a  testimony 
against  them.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  It  shall  be  more  tolerable 
for  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in  the 
day  of  judgment,  than  for  that 
city. 

12  And  they  went  out,  and 
preached  that  men  should  repent. 

13  And   they   cast   out   many 

59 


Herod  bcheadetk 

devils,  and  anointed  with  oil  ma- 
ny that  were  sick,  and  healed 
them. 

14  And  king  Herod  heard  of 
him,  (for  his  name  was  spread 
abroad,)  and  he  said,  That  John 
the  Baptist  was  risen  from  the 
dead,  and  therefore  mighty  works 
do  shew  forth  themselves  in  him. 

15  Others  said,  That  it  is  Elias. 
And  others  said.  That  it  is  a 
prophet,  or  as  one  of  the  prophets. 

16  But  when  Herod  heard  there- 
of, he  said.  It  is  John,  whom  I 
beheaded  :  he  is  risen  from  the 
dead. 

17  For  Herod  himself  had  sent 
forth  and  laid  hold  upon  John, 
and  bound  him  in  prison  for  He- 
rodias'  sake,  his  brother  Philip's 
wife  :  for  he  had  married  her. 

18  For  John  had  said  unto  Herod, 
It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have 
thy  brother's  wife. 

19  Therefore  Herodias  had  a 
quarrel  against  him,  and  would 
have  killed  him ;  but  she  could 
not : 

20  For  Herod  feared  John, 
knowing  that  he  was  a  just  man 
and  an  holy,  and  observed  him  : 
and  when  he  heard  him,  he  did 
many  things,  and  heard  him  glad- 
ly- 

21  And  when  a  convenient  day 

was  come,  that  Herod  on  his 
birth-day  made  a  supper  to  his 
lords,  high  captains,  and  chief 
estates  of  Galilee  ; 

22  And  when  the  daughter  of 
the  said  Herodias  came  in,  and 
danced,  and  pleased  Herod,  and 
them  that  sat  with  him,  the  king 
said  unto  the  damsel.  Ask  of  me 
whatsoever  thou  wilt,  and  I  will 
give  it  thee. 

23  And  he  sware  unto  her. 
Whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of 
me,  I  will  give  it  thee,  unto  the 
half  of  my  kingdom. 


S.  MARK.  John  the  Baptist. 

24  And  she  went  forth,  and  said 
unto  her  mother.  What  shall  I 
ask  1  And  she  said.  The  head  of 
John  the  Baptist. 

25  And  she  came  in  straight- 
way with  haste  unto  the  king, 
and  asked,  saying,  I  will  that 
thou  give  me,  by  and  by,  in  a 
charger,  the  head  of  John  the 
Baptist. 

26  And  the  king  was  exceeding 
sorry  ;  yet  for  his  oath's  sake, 
and  for  their  sakes  which  sat 
with  him,  he  would  not  reject 
her. 

27  And  immediately  the  king 
sent  an  executioner,  and  com- 
manded his  head  to  be  brought  : 
and  he  went  and  beheaded  him 
in  the  prison  ; 

28  And  brought  his  head  in  a 
charger,  and  gave  it  to  the  dam- 
sel ;  and  the  damsel  gave  it  to 
her  mother. 

29  And  when  his  disciples  heard 
of  it,  they  came  and  took  up  his 
corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

30  IF  And  the  apostles  gathered 
themselves  together  unto  Jesus, 
and  told  him  all  things,  both  what 
they  had  done,  and  what  they 
had  taught. 

31  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Come  ye  yourselves  apart  into  a 
desert  place,  and  rest  a  while  : 
for  there  were  many  coming  and 
going,  and  they  had  no  leisure  so 
much  as  to  eat. 

32  And  they  departed  into  a 
desert  place  by  ship  privately. 

33  And  the  people  saw  them 
departing,  and  many  knew  him, 
and  ran  afoot  thither  out  of  all 
cities,  and  outwent  them,  and 
came  together  unto  him. 

34  And  Jesus,  when  he  came 
out,  saw  much  people,  and  was 
moved  with  compassion  toward 
them,  because  they  were  as  sheep 
not    having    a     shepherd  :    and 

60 


Fivs  thousand  fed.  CHA 

he  began  to   teach  them  many 
things. 

35  And  when  the  day  was  now 
far  spent,  his  disciples  came  unto 
him,  and  said,  This  is  a  desert 
place,  and  now  the  time  is  far 
passed  : 

36  Send  them  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  country  round 
about,  and  into  the  villages,  and 
buy  themselves  bread  :  for  they 
have  nothing  to  eat. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And 
they  say  unto  him.  Shall  we  go 
and  buy  two  hundred  pennyworth 
of  bread,  and  give  them  to  eat  1 

38  He  saith  unto  them.  How 
many  loaves  have  ye  1  go  and 
see.  And  when  they  knew,  they 
say.  Five,  and  two  fishes. 

39  And  he  commanded  them  to 
make  all  sit  down  by  companies 
upon  the  green  grass. 

40  And  they  sat  down  in  ranks, 
by  hundreds,  and  by  fifties. 

41  And  when  he  had  taken  the 
five  loaves,  and  the  two  fishes, 
he  looked  up  to  heaven,  and  bless- 
ed, and  brake  the  loaves,  and 
gave  them  to  his  disciples  to  set 
before  them  ;  and  the  two  fishes 
divided  he  among  them  all. 

42  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled. 

43  And  they  took  up  twelve 
baskets  full  of  the  fragments,  and 
of  the  fishes. 

44  And  they  that  did  eat  of  the 
loaves,  were  about  five  thousand 
men. 

45  And  straightway  he  con- 
strained his  disciples  to  get  into 
the  ship,  and  to  go  to  the  other 
side  before  unto  Bethsaida,  while 
he  sent  away  the  people. 

46  And  when  he  had  sent  them 
away,  he  departed  into  a  moun- 
tain to  pray. 

47  And  when  even  was  come, 


AP.  VII.    Christ  walketh  on  the  sea. 


the  ship  was  in  the  midst  of  the 
sea,  and  he  alone  on  the  land. 

48  And  he  saw  them  toiling  in 
rowing  ;  for  the  wind  was  con- 
trary unto  them  :  and  about  the 
fourih  watch  of  the  night  he  Com- 
eth unto  them,  walking  upon  the 
sea,  and  would  have  passed  by 
them. 

49  But  when  they  saw  him 
walking  upon  the  sea,  they  sup- 
posed it  had  been  a  spirit,  and 
cried  out. 

50  (For  they  all  saw  him,  and 
were  troubled.)  And  immedi- 
ately he  talked  with  them,  and 
saith  unto  them,  Be  of  good 
cheer  :  it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

51  And  he  went  up  unto  them 
into  the  ship ;  and  the  wind 
ceased  :  and  they  were  sore 
amazed  in  themselves  beyond 
measure,  and  wondered. 

52  For  they  considered  not  the 
miracle  of  the  loaves  ;  for  their 
heart  was  hardened. 

53  And  when  they  had  pass- 
ed over,  they  came  into  the  land 
of  Gennesaret,  and  drew  to  the 
shore. 

54  And  when  they  were  come 
out  of  the  ship,  straightway  they 
knew  him, 

55  And  ran  through  that  whole 
region  round  about,  and  began  to 
carry  about  in  beds  those  that 
were  sick,  where  they  heard  he 
was. 

56  And  whithersoever  he  en- 
tered, into  villages,  or  cities,  or 
countr}--,  they  laid  the  sick  in  the 
streets,  and  besought  him  that 
they  might  touch,  if  it  were  but 
the  border  of  his  garment  :  and 
as  many  as  touched  him,  were 
made  whole. 

CHAP.  VH. 

1  The  Pharisees  find  fault  at  the  dis- 
ciples for  eating  with   unwashen 
Gl 


The  Pharisees  reproved.       S.  M 

hands.  8  They  break  the  commajid- 
7}ient  of  God  bu  the  traditions  of 
men.  14  Meat  defileth  not  the  man. 
24  He  hcaleth  the  Syrophenician 
wo?nan's  daughter  of  an  unclean 


f^yi 
of  I 
that 


spirit,  31   and  one  that  was  deaf, 
and  stammered  in  his  speech. 

T^HEN  came  together  unto  him 
the  Pharisees,  and  certain  of 
the  scribes,  which  came  from  Je- 
rusalem. 

2  And  when  they  saw  some  of 
his  disciples  eat  bread  with  de- 
filed (that  is  to  say,  with  unwash- 
•cn)  hands,  they  found  fault. 

3  For  the  Pharisees,  and  all  the 
Jews,  except  they  wash  their 
hands  oft,  eat  not,  holding  the 
tradition  of  the  elders. 

4  And  when  they  come  from  the 
market,  except  they  wash,  they 
eat  not.  And  many  other  things 
there  be,  which  they  have  receiv- 
ed to  hold,  as  the  washing  of 
cups,  and  pots,  and  brazen  ves- 
sels, and  tables. 

5  Then  the  Pharisees  and 
scribes  asked  him,  Why  walk  not 
thy  disciples  according  to  the 
tradition  of  the  elders,  but  eat 
bread  with  unwashen  hands  1 

6  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Well  hath  Esaias  prophe- 
sied of  you  hypocrites,  as  it  is 
written,  This  people  honoureth 
me  with  their  lips,  but  their  heart 
is  far  from  me. 

7  Howbeit,  in  vain  do  they  wor- 
ship me,  teaching  for  doctrines 
the  commandments  of  men. 

8  For  laying  aside  the  com- 
mandment of  God,  ye  hold  the 
tradition  of  men,  as  the  washing 
of  pots  and  cups  :  and  many  oth- 
er such  like  things  ye  do. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  Full 
well  ye  reject  the  commandment 
of  God,  that  ye  may  keep  your 
OAvn  tradition. 

10  For  Moses  said,  Honour  thy 
father    and    thy    mother ;    and, 


A.RK.  Meat  defileth  not  the  man. 
Whoso  curseth  father  or  mother, 
let  him  die  the  death  : 

11  But  ye  say.  If  a  man  shall 
say  to  his  father  or  mother.  It  is 
Corban,  that  is  to  say,  a  gift,  by 
whatsoever  thou  mightest  be 
profited  by  me  ;  he  shall  be  free. 

12  And  ye  suflfer  him  no  more 
to  do  aught  for  his  father  or  his 
mother ; 

13  Making  the  word  ol  God  of 
none  eflfcct  through  your  tradi- 
tion, which  ye  have  delivered : 
and  many  such  like  things  do  ye. 

14  ^  And  when  he  had  called 
all  the  people  unto  him,  he  said 
unto  them,  Hearken  unto  me  ev- 
ery one  of  you,  and  understand. 

15  There  is  nothing  from  with- 
out a  man,  that  entering  into  him, 
can  defile  him  :  but  the  things 
which  come  out  of  him,  those  are 
they  that  defile  the  man. 

16  If  any  man  have  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

17  And  when  he  was  entered 
into  the  house  from  the  people, 
his  disciples  asked  him  concern- 
ing the  parable. 

18  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Are  ye  so  without  understanding 
also'?  do  ye  not  perceive,  that 
whatsoever  thing  from  without 
entereth  into  the  man,  it  cannot 
defile  him  : 

19  Because  it  entereth  not  into 
his  heart,  but  into  the  belly,  and 
goeth  out  into  the  draught,  pur- 
ging all  meats  1 

20  And  he  said,  That  which 
cometh  out  of  the  man,  that  de- 
fileth the  man. 

21  For  from  within,  out  of  the 
heart  of  men,  proceed  evil 
thoughts,  adulteries,  fornications, 
murders, 

22  Thefts,  covetousness,  wick- 
edness, deceit,  laciviousness,  an 
evil  eye,  blasphemy,  pride,  fool- 
ishness ; 


The  unclean  spirit  cast  out.  CHAP, 

23  All  these  evils  things  come 
from  within,  and  defile  the  man. 

24  IT  And  from  thence  he  arose, 
and  went  into  the  borders  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  and  entered  in- 
to an  house,  and  would  have  no 
man  know  it :  but  he  could  not 
be  hid. 

25  For  a  certain  woman,  whose 
young  daughter  had  an  unclean 
spirit,  heard  of  him,  and  came 
and  fell  at  his  feet : 

26  (The  woman  was  a  Greek,  a 
Syrophenician  by  nation,)  and  she 
besought  him  that  he  would  cast 
forth  the  devil  out  of  her  daugh- 
ter. 

27  But  Jesus  said  unto  her,  Let 
the  children  first  be  filled  :  for  it 
is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's 
bread,  and  to  cast  it  unto  the  dogs. 

28  And  she  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Yes,  Lord :  yet  the 
dogs  under  the  table  eat  of  the 
children's  crumbs. 

29  And  he  said  unto  her,  For 
this  saying,  go  thy  way ;  the 
devil  is  gone  out  of  thy  daughter. 

30  And  when  she  was  come  to 
her  Rouse,  she  found  the  devil 
gone  out,  and  her  daughter  laid 
upon  the  bed. 

31  IF  And  again,  departing  from 
the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  he 
came  unto  the  sea  of  Galilee, 
through  the  midst  of  the  coasts  of 
Decapolis. 

32  And  they  bring  unto  him  one 
that  was  deaf,  and  had  an  imped- 
iment in  his  speech  ;  and  they 
beseech  him  to  put  his  hand  up- 
on him. 

33  And  he  took  him  aside  from 
the  multitude,  and  put  his  fin- 
gers into  his  ears,  and  he  spit, 
and  touched  his  tongue  : 

34  And  looking  up  to  heaven, 
he  sighed,  and  saith  unto  him, 
Ephphatha,  that  is.  Be  opened. 

35  And   straightway  his   ears 


VIIL  Four  thousand  fed. 

were  opened,  and  the  string  of 
his  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he 
spake  plain. 

36  And  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  :  but  the 
more  he  charged  them,  so  much 
the  more  a  great  deal  they  pub- 
lished it ; 

37  And  were  beyond  measure 
astonished,  saying.  He  hath  done  ^ 
all  things  well ;  he  maketh   both 
the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the  dumb 
to  speak. 

CHAP.  VHL 
1  Christ  fecdeth  the  ppople  miracu- 
lously :  10  rejuseth  to  give  a  sign 
to  the  Pharisees :  14  admonisheth 
his  disciples  to  beware  of  the  leaven 
of  the  Pharisees,  and  of  the  leaven 
of  Herod :  '22  giveth  a  blind  man 
his  sight :  27  acknoicledgeth  that 
he  is  the  Christ,  who  should  suffer 
and  rise  again  :  34  and  exhorteth 
to  patience  in  persecution  for  the 
profession  of  the  gospel. 

TN  those  days  the  multitude  be- 
ing very  great,  and  having 
nothing  to  eat,  Jesus  called  his 
disciples  unto  him,  and  saith  unto 
them, 

2  I  have  compassion  on  the 
multitude,  because  they  have 
now  been  with  me  three  days, 
and  have  nothing  to  eat  : 

3  And  if  I  send  them  away 
fasting  to  their  own  houses,  they 
will  faint  by  the  way  :  for  divers 
of  them  came  from  far. 

4  And  his  disciples  answered 
him,  From  whence  can  a  man 
satisfy  these  me7i  with  bread  here 
in  the  wilderness  1 

5  And  he  asked  them.  How  ma- 
ny loaves  have  ye  1  and  they  said, 
Seven. 

6  And  he  commanded  the  peo- 
ple to  sit  down  on  the  ground : 
and  he  took  the  seven  loaves, 
and  gave  thanks,  and  brake, 
and  gave  to  his  disciples  to  set 
before  them;  and  they  did  set 
them  before  the  people. 

63 


The  Pharisees  seek  a  sign.     S.  M 

7  And  they  had  a  few  small 
fishes  :  and  he  blessed,  and  com- 
manded 10  set  them  also  before 
them. 

8  So  they  did  eat,  and  were 
filled :  and  they  took  up  of  the 
broken  7neat  that  was  left,  seven 
baskets. 

9  And  they  that  had  eaten  were 
about  four  thousand  :  and  he  sent 
them  away. 

10  ^  And  straightway  he  en- 
tered into  a  ship  with  his  disci- 
ples, and  came  into  the  parts  of 
Dalmanutha. 

11  And  the  Pharisees  came 
forth,  and  began  to  question  with 
him,  seeking  of  him  a  sign  from 
heaven,  tempting  him. 

12  And  he  sighed  deeply  in  his 
spirit,  and  saith,  Why  doth  this 
generation  seek  after  a  sign  1 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There 
shall  no  sign  be  given  unto  this 
generation. 

13  And  he  left  them,  and  enter- 
ing into  the  ship  again,  departed 
to  the  other  side. 

14  %  Now  the  disciples  had  for- 
gotten to  take  bread,  neither  had 
they  in  the  ship  with  them  more 
than  one  loaf. 

15  And  he  charged  them,  say- 
ing, Take  heed,  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  and  of 
the  leaven  of  Herod. 

16  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying.  It  is  because 
we  have  no  bread. 

17  And  when  Jesus  knew?/,  he 
saith  unto  them,  Why  reason  ye, 

■  because  ye  have  no  bread  1  per- 
ceive ye  not  yet,  neither  under- 
stand 1  have  ye  your  heart  yet 
hardened  1 

18  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not  1 
and  having  ears,  hear  ye  noti 
and  do  ye  not  remember  1 

19  When  I  brake  the  five  loaves 
among  five  thousand,  how  many 


ARK.        The  blind  man  restored. 

baskets  full  of  fragments  took  ye 
up  1  They  say  unto  him,  Twelve. 

20  And  when  the  seven  among 
four  thousand,  how  many  baskets 
full  of  fragments  took  ye  up  ^ 
And  they  said,  Seven. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them. 
How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  under- 
stand ? 

22  H  And  he  cometh  to  Bethsai- 
da ;  and  they  bring  a  blind  man 
unto  him,  and  besought  him  to 
touch  him. 

23  And  he  took  the  blind  man 
by  the  hand,  and  led  him  out  of 
the  town  ;  and  when  he  had  spit 
on  his  eyes,  and  put  his  hands 
upon  him,  he  asked  him  if  he 
saw  aught. 

24  And  he  looked  up,  and  said, 
I  see  men  as  trees  walking. 

25  After  that,  he  put  his  hands 
again  upon  his  eyes,  and  made 
him  look  up :  and  he  was  re- 
stored, and  saw  every  man  clear- 

26  And  he  sent  him  away  to 
his  house,  saying.  Neither  go  in- 
to the  town,  nor  tell  it  to  any  in 
the  town. 

27  IT  And  Jesus  went  out,  and 
his  disciples,  into  the  towns  of 
Cesarea  Philippi :  and  by  the 
way  he  asked  his  disciples,  say- 
ing unto  them,  Whom  do  men 
say  that  I  am  1 

28  And  they  answered,  John 
the  Baptist :  but  some  say,  Ell- 
as ;  and  others,  One  of  the  proph- 
ets. 

29  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
But  whom  say  ye  that  I  am  ?  And 
Peter  answereth  and  saith  unto 
him.  Thou  art  the  Christ. 

30  And  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  of  him. 

31  And  he  began  to  teach  them, 
that  the  Son  of  man  must  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  rejected  of 
the  elders,  and  of  the  chief  priests, 

64 


Christ  rcbuketh  Peter.  CHAP.  IX 

and  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  af- 
ter three  days  rise  again. 

32  And  he  spake  that  saying 
openly.  And  Peter  took  him, 
and  began  to  rebuke  him. 

33  But  when  he  had  turned 
about,  and  looked  on  his  disci- 
ples, he  rebuked  Peter,  saying. 
Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan  :  for 
thou  savourest  not  the  things 
that  be  of  God,  but  the  things 
that  be  of  men. 

34  %  And  when  he  had  called 
the  people  unto  him  with  his  dis- 
ciples also,  he  said  unto  them, 
Whosoever  will  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself,  and  take 
up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 

35  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life,  shall  lose  it ;  but  whoso- 
ever shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake 
and  the  gospel's,  the  same  shall 
save  it. 

36  For  what  shall  it  profit  a 
man,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  his  own  soul  1 

37  Or  what  shall  a  man  give  in 
exchange  for  his  soul  ] 

38  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
be  ashamed  of  me,  and  of  my 
words,  in  this  adulterous  and  sin- 
ful generation  ;  of  him  also  shall 
the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed, 
when  he  cometh  in  the  glory  of 
bis  Father  with  the  holy  angels. 

CHAP.  IX. 

2  Jesus  is  transfigured.  II  He  in- 
structeth  his  disciples  concerning 
the  coming  of  EUas :  14  castelh 
forth  a  dumb  and  deaf  spirit :  30 
foretelleth  his  death  and  resurrec- 
tion: 33  exhorteth  his  disciples  to 
humility:  33  bidding  them  not  to 
prohibit  such  as  be  not  agaiyist 
them,  nor  to  give  offence  to  any  of 
the  faithful 

A  ND  he  said  unto  them.  Veri- 
ly I  say  unto  you,  That  there 
be  some  of  them  that  stand  here, 
which  shall  not  taste  of  death, 
till  they  have  seen  the  kingdom 
of  God  come  with  power. 


He  is  transfigured. 

2  %  And  after  six  days,  Jesus 
taking  with  him  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John,  and  leadeth  them  up 
into  an  high  mountain  apart  by 
themselves ;  and  he  was  trans- 
figured before  them. 

3  And  his  raiment  became  shi- 
ning, exceeding  white  as  snow  ; 
so  as  no  fuller  on  earth  can  white 
them. 

4  And  there  appeared  unto 
them  Elias,  with  Moses :  and 
they  were  talking  with  Jesus. 

5  And  Peter  answered  and  said 
to  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for 
us  to  be  here  :  and  let  us  make 
three  tabernacles  ;  one  for  thee, 
and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for 
Elias. 

6  For  he  wist  not  what  to  say  : 
for  they  were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  there  was  a  cloud  that 
overshadowed  them  :  and  a  voice 
came  out  of  the  cloud,  saying, 
This  is  my  beloved  Son  :  hear 
him. 

8  And  suddenly,  when  they  had 
looked  round  about,  they  saw  no 
man  any  more,  save  Jesus  only 
with  themselves. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from 
the  mountain,  he  charged  them 
that  they  should  tell  no  man  what 
things  they  had  seen,  till  the  Son 
of  man  were  risen  from  the 
dead. 

10  And  they  kept  that  saying 
with  themselves,  questioning  one 
with  another  what  the  rising  from 
the  dead  should  mean. 

1 1  IT  And  they  asked  him,  say- 
ing. Why  say  the  scribes  that 
Elias  must  first  come  1 

12  And  he  answered  and  told 
them,  Elias  verily  cometh  first, 
and  restoreth  all  things  ;  and 
how  it  is  written  of  the  Son  of 
man,  that  he  must  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  set  at  nought. 

13  But   I   say  unto   you,  That 
65 


Dumb  spirit  cast  out.  S.  M 

Elias  is  indeed  come,  and  they 
have  done  unto  him  whatsoever 
they  hsted,  as  it  is  written  of 
him. 

14  IT  And  when  he  came  to  his 
disciples,  he  saw  a  great  multi- 
tude about  them,  and  the  scribes 
questioning  with  them. 

15  And  straightway  all  the  peo- 
ple, when  they  beheld  him,  were 
greatly  amazed,  and  running  to 
him,  saluted  him. 

16  And  he  asked  the  scribes, 
What  question  ye  with  them  1 

17  And  one  of  the  multitude 
answered  and  said.  Master,  I 
have  brought  unto  thee  my  son, 
which  hath  a  dumb  spirit ; 

18  And  wheresoever  he  taketh 
him,  he  teareth  him ;  and  he  foam- 
eth  and  gnasheth  with  his  teeth, 
and  pineth  away  ;  and  I  spake  to 
thy  disciples  that  they  should  cast 
him  out,  and  they  could  not. 

19  He  answereth  him,  and  saith, 
O  faithless  generation,  how  long 
shall  I  be  with  you  1  how  long 
shall  I  suffer  you  1  Bring  him  un- 
to me. 

20  And  they  brought  him  unto 
him :  and  when  he  saw  him, 
straightway  the  spirit  tare  him  ; 
and  he  fell  on  the  ground,  and 
wallowed,  foaming. 

21  And  he  asked  his  father, 
How  long  is  it  ago  since  this 
came  unto  himi  And  he  said, 
Of  a  child. 

22  And  oft-times  it  hath  cast 
him  into  the  fire,  and  into  the 
waters  to  destroy  him :  but  if 
thou  canst  do  any  thing,  have 
compassion  on  us,  and  help  us. 

23  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If  thou 
canst  believe,  all  things  are  pos- 
sible to  him  that  believeth. 

24  And  straightway  the  father 
of  the  child  cried  out,  and  said 
with  tears.  Lord,  I  believe  ;  help 
thou  mine  unbelief. 


ARK.  Humility  enjoined. 

25  When  Jesus  saw  that  the 
people  came  running  together, 
he  rebuked  the  foul  spirit,  saying 
unto  him.  Thou  dumb  and  deaf 
spirit,  I  charge  thee,  come  out 
of  him,  and  enter  no  more  into 
him. 

26  And  the  spirit  cried,  and  rent 
him  sore,  and  came  out  of  him  ; 
and  he  was  as  one  dead  ;  inso- 
much that  many  said.  He  is  dead. 

27  But  Jesus  took  him  by  the 
hand,  and  lifted  him  up  ;  and  he 
arose. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  mto 
the  house,  his  disciples  asked  him 
privately.  Why  could  not  we  cast 
him  out  ? 

29  And  he  said  unto  them.  This 
kind  can  come  forth  by  nothing, 
but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 

30  IT  And  they  departed  thence, 
and  passed  through  Galilee  ;  and 
he  would  not  that  any  man  should 
know  it. 

31  For  he  taught  his  disciples, 
and  said  unto  them.  The  Son  of 
man  is  delivered  into  the  hands 
of  men,  and  they  shall  kill  him ; 
and  after  that  he  is  killed,  he 
shall  rise  the  third  day. 

32  But  they  understood  not 
that  saying,  and  were  afraid  to 
ask  him. 

33  IF  And  he  came  to  Caper- 
naum :  and  being  in  the  house, 
he  asked  them.  What  was  it  that 
ye  disputed  among  yourselves  by 
the  wayl 

34  But  they  held  their  peace  : 
for  by  the  way  they  had  disputed 
among  themselves,  who  should 
he  the  greatest. 

35  And  he  sat  down,  and  called 
the  twelve,  and  saith  unto  them, 
If  any  man  desire  to  be  first,  the 
same  shall  be  last  of  all,  and  ser- 
vant of  all. 

36  And  he  took  a  child,  and  set 
him  in  the  midst  of  them  :  and 

66 


To  avoid  offences. 

when   he   had  taken  him 


CHAP.  X.       The  Pharisees  answered. 


in  his 
arms,  he  said  unto  them, 

37  Whosoever  shall  receive  one 
of  such  children  in  my  name,  re- 
ceiveth  me  :  and  vvhosoever  shall 
receive  me,  receiveth  not  me, 
but  him  that  sent  me. 

38  IT  And  John  answered  him, 
saying.  Master,  we  saw  one  cast- 
ing out  devils  in  thy  name,  and 
he  foUoweth  not  us  ;  and  we  for- 
bade him,  because  he  foUoweth 
not  us. 

39  But  Jesus  said.  Forbid  him 
not :  for  there  is  no  man  which 
shall  do  a  miracle  in  my  name, 
that  can  lightly  speak  evil  of 
me. 

40  For  he  that  is  not  against  us, 
is  on  our  part. 

41  For  whosoever  shall  give 
you  a  cup  of  water  to  drink  in 
my  name,  because  ye  belong  to 
Christ,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he 
shall  not  lose  his  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  offend 
one  of  these  little  ones  that  be- 
lieve in  me,  it  is  better  for  him 
that  a  millstone  were  hanged 
about  his  neck,  and  he  were  cast 
into  the  sea. 

43  And  if  thy  hand  offend  thee, 
cut  it  off:  it  is  better  for  thee  to 
enter  into  life  maimed,  than  hav- 
ing two  hands  to  go  into  hell,  in- 
to the  fire  that  never  shall  be 
quenched  : 

44  Where  their  worm  dieth  not. 
End  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

45  And  if  thy  foot  offend  thee, 
cut  it  off:  it  is  better  for  thee  to 
enter  halt  into  life,  than  having 
two  feet  to  be  cast  into  hell,  into 
the  fire  that  never  shall  be 
quenched : 

46  Where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

47  And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out  :  it  is  better  for  thee 
to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God 


with  one  eye,  than  having  two 
eyes,  to  be  cast  into  hell-fire  : 

48  Where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

49  For  every  one  shall  be  salt- 
ed with  fire,  and  every  sacrifice 
shall  be  salted  with  salt. 

50  Salt  is  good  :  but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  his  saltness,  wherewith 
will  ye  season  it  1  Have  salt  in 
yourselves,  and  have  peace  one 
with  another. 

CHAP.  X. 

2  Christ  disputeth  with  the  Pharisees 
touching  divorceiiient :  13  blesseth 
the  children  that  are  brought  unto 
him  :  17  resolveth  a  rich  man  how 
he  may  inherit  life  everlasting :  23 
tellelh  his  disciples  of  the  danger  of 
riches  :  28  promiseth  rewards  to 
them  that  forsake  any  thing  for  the 
gospel :  32foretelleth  his  death  and 
resurrection :  35  biddeth  the  two  am- 
bitious suitors  to  thijik  rather  of 
suffering  icith  him:  46  and  resto- 
reth  to  Bartimeus  his  sight. 

A  ND  he  arose  from  thence,  and 
"^  cometh  into  the  coasts  of  Ju- 
dea,  by  the  farther  side  of  Jordan : 
and  the  people  resort  unto  him 
again ;  and,  as  he  was  wont,  he 
taught  them  again. 

2  IT  And  the  Pharisees  came  to 
him,  and  asked  him.  Is  it  lawful 
for  a  man  to  put  away  his  wife  1 
tempting  him. 

3  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  What  did  Moses  com- 
mand you  \ 

4  And  they  said,  Moses  suffered 
to  write  a  bill  of  divorcement, 
and  to  put  her  away. 

5  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  For  the  hardness  of 
your  heart  he  wrote  you  this 
precept  : 

6  But  from  the  beginning  of 
the  creation,  God  made  them 
male  and  female. 

7  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother,  and 
cleave  to  his  wife  ; 

67 


Concerning  divorce.  S.  M 

8  And  they  twain  shall  be  one 
flesh  :  so  then  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh. 

9  What  therefore,  God  hath 
joined  together,  let  not  man  put 
asunder. 

10  And  in  the  house  his  disci- 
ples asked  him  again  of  the  same 
matter. 

11  And  he  saith  unto  them,^ 
Whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,  and  marry  another,  commit- 
teth  adultery  against  her. 

12  And  if  a  woman  shall  put 
away  her  husband,  and  be  mar- 
riedj-to  another,  she  committeth 
adintery. 

13  IT  And  they  brought  young 
children  to  him,  that  he  should 
touch  them  ;  and  his  disciples  re- 
buked those  that  brought  them. 

14  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he 
was  much  displeased,  and  said 
unto  them.  Suffer  the  little  chil- 
dren to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid 
them  not :  for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Who- 
soever shall  not  receive  the  king- 
dom of  God  as  a  little  child,  he 
shall  not  enter  therein. 

16  And  he  took  them  up  in  his 
arms,  put  his  hands  upon  them, 
and  blessed  them. 

17  IT  And  when  he  was  gone 
forth  into  the  way,  there  came 
one  running,  and  kneeled  to  him, 
and  asked  him,  Good  Master, 
what  shall  I  do  that  I  may  inherit 
eternal  life  1 

18  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Why  callest  thou  me  goodl 
there  is  none  good,  but  one,  that 
is  God. 

19  Thou  knowest  the  command- 
ments, Do  not  commit  adultery, 
Do  not  kill,  Do  not  steal,  Do  not 
bear  false  witness,  Defraud  not, 
Honour  thy  father  and  mother. 

20  And  he  answered  and  said 


ARK.  Danger  oj  nches. 

unto  him,  Master,  all  these  have 
I  observed  from  my  youth. 

21  Then  Jesus  beholding  him 
loved  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
One  thing  thou  lackest :  go  thy 
way,  sell  whatsoever  thou  hast, 
and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou 
shall  have  treasure  in  heaven  ; 
and  come,  take  up  the  cross,  and 
follow  me. 

22  And  he  was  sad  at  that  say- 
ing, and  went  away  grieved  :  for 
he  had  great  possessions. 

23  IF  And  Jesus  looked  round 
about,  and  saith  unto  his  disci- 
ples. How  hardly  shall  they  that 
have  riches  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God  ! 

24  And  the  disciples  were  as- 
tonished at  his  words.  But  Je- 
sus answereth  again,  and  saith 
unto  them,  Children,  how  hard  is 
it  for  them  that  trust  in  riches  to 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  ! 

25  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to 
go  through  the  eye  of  a  needle, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  mto 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  were  astonished 
out  of  measure,  saying  among 
themselves.  Who  then  can  be 
saved  ? 

27  And  Jesus  looking  upon 
them,  saith,  With  men  it  is  im- 
possible, but  not  with  God :  for 
with  God  all  things  are  possi- 
ble. 

28  IT  Then  Peter  began  to  say 
unto  him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all, 
and  have  followed  thee. 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
There  is  no  man  that  hath  left 
house,  or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or 
father,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or  chil- 
dren, or  lands,  for  my  sake,  and 
the  gospel's, 

30  But  he  shall  receive  an  hun- 
dred-fold now  in  this  time,  hou- 
ses, and  brethren,  and  sisters,  and 

68 


Of  pre-eminence.  CHAP 

mothers,  and  children,  and  lands, 
■  with  persecutions ;  and  in  the 
world  to  come,  eternal  life. 

31  But  many  that  are  first  shall 
be  last ;  and  the  last  first. 

32  IF  And  they  were  in  the 
way,  going  up  to  Jerusalem  ;  and 
Jesus  went  before  them :  and 
they  were  amazed  ;  and  as  they 
followed,  they  were  afraid.  And 
he  took  again  the  twelve,  and 
began  to  tell  them  what  things 
should  happen  unto  him, 

33  Saying,  Behold,  we  go  up 
to  Jerusalem ;  and  the  Son  of 
man  shall  be  delivered  unto  the 
chief  priests,  and  unto  the  scribes; 
and  they  shall  condemn  him  to 
death,  and  shall  deliver  him  to 
the  Gentiles  ; 

34  And  they  shall  mock  him, 
and  shall  scourge  him,  and  shall 
spit  upon  him,  and  shall  kill  him  : 
and  the  third  day  he  shall  rise 
again. 

35  ^  And  James  and  John,  the 
sons  of  Zebedee,  come  unto  him, 
saying,  Master,  we  would  that 
thou  shouldst  do  for  us  whatsoev- 
er we  shall  desire. 

36  And  he  said  unto  them, 
What  would  ye  that  I  should  do 
for  you  1 

37  They  said  unto  him.  Grant 
unto  us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on 
thy  right  hand,  and  the  other  on 
thy  left  hand,  in  thy  glory. 

38  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask  :  can 
ye  drink  of  the  cup  that  I  drink 
of]  and  be  baptized  with  the 
baptism  that  I  am  baptized  with  1 

39  And  they  said  unto  him.  We 
can.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Ye  shall  indeed  drink  of  the  cup 
that  I  drink  of;  and  with  the 
baptism  that  I  am  baptized  with- 
al shall  ye  be  baptized. 

40  But  to  sit  on  my  right  hand 
aiid  on  my  left  hand,  is  not  mine 


X.  The  blind  man  restored. 
to  give  ;  but  it  shall  be  given  to 
them  for  whom  it  is  prepared. 

41  And  when  the  ten  heard  it, 
they  began  to  be  much  displeas 
ed  with  James  and  John. 

42  But  Jesus  calleth  them  to 
him,  and  saith  unto  them,  Ye 
know  that  they  which  are  ac- 
counted to  rule  over  the  Gentiles, 
exercise  lordship  over  them  ;  and 
their  great  ones  exercise  authori- 
ty upon  them. 

43  But  so  shall  it  not  be  among 
you  :  but  whosoever  will  be  great 
among  you,  shall  be  your  minis- 
ter : 

44  And  whosoever  of  yoi||vill 
be  the  chiefest,  shall  be  servant 
of  all. 

45  For  even  the  Son  of  man 
came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his 
life  a  ransom  for  many. 

46  IF  And  they  came  to  Jeri- 
cho :  and  as  he  went  out  of  Jeri- 
cho with  his  disciples,  and  a 
great  number  of  people,  blind 
Bartimeus,  the  son  of  Timeus, 
sat  by  the  highway  side  begging. 

47  And  when  he  heard  that  it 
was  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he  began 
to  cry  out,  and  say,  Jesus,  thou 
son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

48  And  many  charged  him  that 
he  should  hold  his  peace  :  but  he 
cried  the  more  a  great  deal,  Thou 
son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

49  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
commanded  him  to  be  called : 
and  they  call  the  blind  man,  say- 
ing unto  him,  Be  of  good  com- 
fort, rise  ;  he  calleth  thee. 

50  And  he,  casting  away  his 
garment,  rose,  and  came  to  Je- 
sus. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  What  wilt  thou 
that  I  should  do  unto  thee  1  The 
blind  man  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
that  I  might  receive  my  sight. 

69 


Entry  into  Jerusalem.  S.  M 

52  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Go  thy  way  ;  thy  faith  hath  made 
Ihec  whole.  And  immediately 
he  received  his  sight,  and  follow- 
ed Jesus  in  the  way. 

CHAP.  XI. 

1  Christ  Tideth  icith  triumph  into  Je- 
rusalem :  \1  curseth  the  fruitless 
leafij  tree  :  15  purgeth  the  temple  : 
20  exhorteth  his  disciples  to  stead- 
fn-^tncss  of  faith,  and  to  forgive 
their  enemies  :  27  and  dcfendeth  the 
laicfulness  of  his  actions^  by  the 
tcitncss  of  John,  who  was  a  man 
sent  of  God. 

A  ND  when  they  came  nigh  to 

Jerusalem,  unto  Bethphage, 

and   Bethany,   at  the    mount  of 

Olives,  he  sendeth  forth  two  of 

his  disciples, 

2  And  saith  unto  them.  Go 
your  way  into  the  village  over 
against  you :  and  as  soon  as  ye 
be  entered  into  it,  ye  shall  find  a 
colt  tied,  whereon  never  man  sat ; 
loose  him,  and  bring  him. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  unto  you, 
"Why  do  ye  this  1  say  ye  that 
the  Lord  hath  need  of  him  ;  and 
straightway  he  will  send  him 
hither. 

4  And  they  went  their  way,  and 
found  the  colt  tied  by  the  door 
without,  in  a  place  where  two 
ways  met  ;  and  they  loose  him. 

5  And  certain  of  them  that 
stood  there  said  unto  them,  What 
do  ye,  loosing  the  colt  1     ' 

6  And  they  said  unto  them 
even  as  Jesus  had  commanded  : 
and  they  let  them  go. 

7  And  they  brought  the  colt 
to  Jesus,  and  cast  their  garments 
on  him  ;  and  he  sat  upon  him. 

8  And  many  spread  their  gar- 
ments in  the  way :  and  others 
cut  down  branches  off  the  trees, 
and  strewed  them  in  the  way. 

9  And  they  that  went  before, 
and  they  that  followed,  cried, 
saying,  Hosanna  :   Blessed  is  he 


.\RK.  Fruitless  fig-tree  cursed. 
that  Cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

10  Blessed  he  the  kingdom  of 
our  father  David,  that  cometh  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord :  Hosanna 
in  the  highest. 

11  And  Jesus  entered  into  Je- 
rusalem, and  into  the  temple: 
and  when  he  had  looked  round 
about  upon  all  things,  and  now 
the  even-tide  was  come,  he  went 
out  unto  Bethany,  with  the 
twelve. 

12  IT  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
they  were  come  from  Bethany, 
he  was  hungry. 

13  And  seeing  a  fig-tree  afar 
off,  having  leaves,  he  came,  if 
haply  he  might  find  any  thing 
thereon  :  and  when  he  came  to 
it,  he  found  nothing  but  leaves  ; 
for  the  time  of  figs  was  not  yet. 

14  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  it,  No  man  eat  fruit  of 
thee  hereafter  for  ever.  And  his 
disciples  heard  it. 

15  5r  And  they  come  to  Jerusa- 
lem :  and  Jesus  went  into  the 
temple,  and  began  to  cast  out 
them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the 
temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables 
of  the  money-changers,  and  the 
seats  of  them  that  sold  doves  ; 

16  And  would  not  suffer  that 
any  man  should  carry  any  vessel 
through  the  temple. 

17  And  he  taught,  saying  unto 
them,  Is  it  not  written,  My  house 
shall  be  called,  of  all  nations,  the 
house  of  prayer  1  but  ye  have 
made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

18  And  the  scribes  and  chief 
priests  heard  it,  and  sought  how 
they  might  destroy  him  :  for  they 
feared  him,  because  all  the  peo- 
ple was  astonished  at  his  doc- 
trine. 

19  And  when  even  was  come, 
he  went  out  of  the  city. 

20  %  And  in  the  morning,  as 

70 


The  parable  of  CHAP 

they  passed  by,  they  saw  the  fig- 
tree  dried  up  from  the  roots. 

21  And  Peter  calling  to  re- 
membrance, saith  unto  him.  Mas- 
ter, behold,  the  fig-tree  which 
thou  cursedst  is  withered  away. 

22  And  Jesus  answering,  saith 
unto  them.  Have  faith  in  God. 

23  For  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
that  whosoever  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain,  Be  thou  removed, 
and  be  thou  cast  into  the  sea ; 
and  shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart, 
but  shall  believe  that  those  things 
which  he  saith  shall  come  to 
pass  ;  he  shall  have  whatsoever 
he  saith. 

24  Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
What  things  soever  ye  desire 
when  ye  pray,  believe  that  ye  re- 
ceive them,  and  ye  shall  have 
them. 

25  And  when  ye  stand  praying, 
forgive,  if  ye  have  aught  against 
any  :  that  your  Father  also  which 
is  in  heaven  may  forgive  you  your 


26  But  if  ye  do  not  forgive, 
neither  will  your  Father  which  is 
in  heaven  forgive  you  your  tres- 
passes. 

27  IT  And  they  come  again  to 
Jerusalem  :  and  as  he  was  walk- 
ing in  the  temple,  there  come  to 
him  the  chief  priests,  and  the 
scribes,  and  the  elders, 

28  And  say  unto  him.  By  what 
authority  doest  thou  these  things  1 
and  who  gave  thee  this  authority 
to  do  these  things'? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  I  will  also  ask  of 
you  one  question,  and  answer  me, 
and  I  will  tell  you  by  what  au- 
thority I  do  these  things. 

30  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it 
from  heaven,  or  of  men  1  answer 
me. 

31  And  they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying,  If  we  shall  I  some 


XH.  the  vineyard. 

say,  From  heaven ;  he  will  say, 
Why  then  did  ye  not  believe 
himl 

32  But  if  we  shall  say,  Of  men  ; 
they  feared  the  people  :  for  all 
men  counted  John,  that  he  was  a 
prophet  indeed. 

33  And  they  answered  and  said 
unto  Jesus,  We  cannot  tell.  And 
Jesus  answering  saith  unto  them, 
Neither  do  I  tell  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 

CHAP.  XH. 

1  In  a  parable  of  the  vineyard  let  out 
to  unthankful  husbandmen^  Christ 
furetelleth  the  reprobation  of  the 
Jercs,  and  the  calling  of  the  Gen- 
tiles. 13  He  avoideth  the  snare  of 
the  Pharisees  and  Herodians  about 
paying  tribute  to  Cesar :  18  convin- 
ceth  the  error  of  the  Sadducees,  who 
denied  the  resurrection :  28  resol- 
reth  the  scribe,  who  questioned  of 
the  first  commandment :  35  refuteth 
the  opinion  that  the  scribes  held  of 
Christ:  38  bidding  the  people  to 
beware  of  their  ambition  and  hy- 
pocrisy :  41  and  comTnendeth  the 
poor  widow  for  her  two  mites,  above 
all. 

\  ND  he  began  to  speak  unto 
them  by  parables.  A  certain 
man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  set 
an  hedge  about  it,  and  digged  a 
place  for  the  wine-fat,  and  built  a 
tower,  and  let  it  out  to  husband- 
men, and  went  into  a  far  coun- 
try. 

2  And  at  the  season  he  sent  to 
the  husbandmen  a  servant,  that 
he  might  receive  from  the  hus- 
bandmen of  the  fruit  of  the  vine- 
yard. 

3  And  they  caught  him,  and  beat 
him,  and  sent  him  away  empty. 

4  And  again  he  sent  unto  them 
another  servant :  and  at  him  they 
cast  stones,  and  wounded  him  in 
the  head,  and  sent  him  away 
shamefully  handled. 

5  And  again  he  sent  another ; 
and  him  they  killed,  and  many 
others  ;  beating  some,  and  killing 


71 


Of  paying  tribute.  S.  M 

6  Having  yet  therefore  one  son, 
his  well-beloved,  he  sent  him  al- 
so last  unto  them,  saying,  They 
will  reverence  my  son. 

7  But  those  husbandmen  said 
among  themselves.  This  is  the 
heir ;  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and 
the  inheritance  shall  be  ours. 

8  And  they  took  him,  and  killed 
him,  and  cast  him  out  of  the  vine- 
yard. 

9  WTiat  shall  therefore  the  lord 
of  the  vineyard  do  1  He  will  come 
and  destroy  the  husbandmen,  and 
will  give  the  vineyard  unto  oth- 
ers. 

10  And  have  ye  not  read  this 
scripture  ;  The  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected  is  become  the 
head  of  the  corner  : 

11  This  was  the  Lord's  doing, 
and  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes  1 

12  And  they  sought  to  lay  hold 
on  him,  but  feared  the  people  ;  for 
they  knew  that  he  had  spoken  the 
parable  against  them  :  and  they 
left  him,  and  went  their  way. 

13  IT  And  they  send  unto  him 
certain  of  the  Pharisees,  and  of 
the  Herodiaus,  to  catch  him  in 
his  words. 

14  And  when  they  were  come, 
they  say  unto  him,  Master,  we 
know  that  thou  art  true,  and  car- 
est  for  no  man  :  for  thou  regard- 
est  not  the  person  of  men,  but 
teachest  the  way  of  God  in  truth  : 
Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  to 
Cesar,  or  not  1 

15  Shall  we  give,  or  shall  we 
not  give  '\  But  he,  knowing  their 
hypocrisy,  said  unto  them.  Why 
tempt  ye  me  1  bring  mc  a  penny, 
that  I  may  see  it. 

16  And  they  brought  it.  And 
he  sailh  unto  them,  Whose  is  this 
image  and  superscription  1  And 
they  said  unto  him,  Cesar's. 

17  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
onto  them,  Render  to  Cesar  the 


ARK.  Of  the  resurrection, 

things  that  are  Cesar's,  and  to 
God  the  things  that  are  God's. 
And  they  marvelled  at  him. 

18  IT  Then  come  unto  him  the 
Sadducees,  which  say  there  is  no 
resurrection ;  and  they  asked 
him,  saying, 

19  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto 
us.  If  a  man's  brother  die,  and 
leave  his  wife  behind  him,  and 
leave  no  children,  that  his  brother 
should  take  his  wife,  and  raise  up 
seed  unto  his  brother. 

20  Now  there  were  seven  breth- 
ren :  and  the  first  took  a  wife,  and 
dying  left  no  seed. 

21  And  the  second  took  her, 
and  died,  neither  left  he  any  seed  : 
and  the  third  likewise. 

22  And  the  seven  had  her,  and 
left  no  seed  :  last  of  all  the  wo- 
man died  also. 

23  In  the  resurrection  there- 
fere,  when  they  shall  rise,  whose 
wife  shall  she  be  of  them  1  for 
the  seven  had  her  to  wife. 

24  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  them,  Do  ye  not  therefore 
err,  because  ye  know  not  the 
scriptures,  neither  the  power  of 
Godi 

25  For  when  they  shall  rise 
from  the  dead,  they  neither  mar- 
ry, nor  are  given  in  marriage ; 
but  are  as  the  angels  which  are 
in  heaven. 

26  And  as  touching  the  dead, 
that  they  rise  ;  have  ye  not  read 
in  the  book  of  Moses,  how  in  the 
bush  God  spake  unto  him,  say- 
ing, I  am  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob  1 

27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the 
dead,  but  the  God  of  the  living  : 
ye  therefore  do  greatly  err. 

28  IF  And  one  of  the  scribes 
came,  and  having  hoard  them 
reasoning  together,  and  perceiv- 
ing that  he  had  answered  them 

72 


The  chief  commandment.      CHAP 
well,  asked   him,  Which  is   the 
first  commandment  of  all ! 

29  And  Jesus  answered  him, 
The  first  of  all  the  command- 
ments is,  Hear,  O  Israel ;  The 
Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord  : 

30  And  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and 
with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 
mind,  and  with  all  thy  strength  : 
this  is  the  first  commandment. 

31  And  the  second  is  like,  name- 
ly this.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bour as  thyself :  there  is  none 
other  commandment  greater  than 
these. 

32  And  the  scribe  said  imto 
him.  Well,  Master,  thou  hast  said 
the  truth  :  for  there  is  one  God ; 
and  there  is  none  other  but 
he: 

33  And  to  love  him  with  all  the 
heart,  and  with  all  the  xmder- 
standing,  and  with  all  the  soul, 
and  with  all  the  strength,  and  to 
love  his  neighbour  as  himself,  is 
more  than  all  whole  burnt-offer- 
ings and  sacrifices. 

34  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he 
answered  discreetly,  he  said  unto 
him.  Thou  art  not  far  from  the 
kingdom  of  God.  And  no  man 
after  that  durst  ask  him  any  ques- 
tion. 

35  %  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  while  he  taught  in  the  tem- 
ple, How  say  the  scribes  that 
Christ  is  the  son  of  David  1 

36  For  David  himself  said  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  The  Lord  said 
unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my 
right  hand,  till  I  make  thine  ene- 
mies thy  footstool. 

37  David  therefore  himself  call- 
eth  him  Lord,  and  whence  is  he 
then  his  son  1  And  the  common 
people  heard  him  gladly. 

38  %  And  he  said  unto  them 
in  his  doctrine.  Beware  of  the 
scribes,  which  love  to  go  in  long 


XHI.  The  icidow's  mites. 

clothing,  and  love  salutations  m 
the  market-places, 

39  And  the  chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues,  and  the  uppermost 
rooms  at  feasts  : 

40  Which  devour  widows'  hou- 
ses, and  for  a  pretence  make 
long  prayers  :  these  shall  receive 
greater  damnation. 

41  ^  And  Jesus  sat  over  against 
the  treasury,  and  beheld  how 
the  people  cast  money  into  the 
treasury  :  and  many  that  were 
rich  cast  in  much. 

42  And  there  came  a  certain 
poor  widow,  and  she  threw  in  two 
mites,  which  make  a  farthing. 

43  And  he  called  unto  him  his 
disciples,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  That  this 
poor  widow  hath  cast  more  in, 
than  all  they  which  have  cast  in- 
to the  treasury. 

44  For  all  they  did  cast  in  of 
their  abundance  :  but  she  of  her 
want  did  cast  in  all  that  she  had, 
even  all  her  living. 

CHAP.  XHL 

1  Christ  foretelleth  the  destruction  of 
the  temple :  9  the  persecutions  for 
the  gospel:  10  that  the  gospel  must 
be  preached  to  all  nations:  14  that 
great  calamities  shall  happen  to  the 
Jews:  24  and  the  manner  of  his 
coming  to  judgment:  32  the  hour 
whereof  being  known  to  none,  every 
man  is  to  watch  and  pray,  that  we 
be  not  found  unprovided,  when  he 
Cometh  to  each  one  particularly  by 
death. 

AND  as  he  went   out  of  the 
temple,  one  of  his  disciples 
saith  unto  him,  Master,  see  what 
manner  of  stones,  and  what  build- 
ings are  here  ! 

2  And  Jesus  answering,  said  un- 
to him,  Seest  thou  these  great 
buildings  1  there  shall  not  be  left 
one  stone  upon  another,  that  shall 
not  be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount 
of  Olives,  overagamst  the  temple, 

73 


Persecution  foretold.  S.  M 

Peter,  and  James,  and  John,  and 
Andrew,  asked  him  privately, 

4  Tell  us,  when  shall  these 
things  be  1  and  what  shall  he  the 
sign  when  all  these  things  shall 
be  fulfilled  1 

5  And  Jesus  answering  them, 
began  to  say,  Take  heed  lest  any 
man  deceive  you  : 

6  For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  Christ;  and 
shall  deceive  many. 

7  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars,  and  rumours  of  wars,  be 
ye  not  troubled  :  for  such  things 
must  needs  be  ;  but  the  end  shall 
not  be  yet. 

8  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against  king- 
dom :  and  there  shall  be  earth- 
quakes in  divers  places,  and  there 
shall  be  famines,  and  troubles  : 
these  are  the  beginnings  of  sor- 
rows. 

9  IT  But  take  heed  to  your- 
selves :  for  they  shall  deliver  you 
up  to  councils  ;  and  in  the  syna- 
gogues ye  shall  be  beaten  :  and 
ye  shall  be  brought  before  rulers 
and  kings  for  my  sake,  for  a  tes- 
timony against  them. 

10  And  the  gospel  must  first 
be  published  among  all  na- 
tions. 

11  But  when  they  shall  lead 
yoUj  and  deliver  you  up,  take  no 
thought  beforehand  what  ye  shall 
speak,  neither  do  ye  premeditate  : 
but  whatsoever  shall  be  given 
you  in  that  hour,  that  speak  ye  : 
for  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

12  Now  the  brother  shall  be- 
tray the  brother  to  death,  and  the 
father  the  son  :  and  children  shall 
rise  up  against  their  parents,  and 
shall  cause  them  to  be  put  to 
death. 

13  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake  :  but  he 


ARK.  Christ^s  second  coming. 
that  shall  endure  unto  the  end, 
the  same  shall  be  saved. 

14  If  But  when  ye  shall  see  the 
abomination  of  desolation,  spoken 
of  by  Daniel  the  prophet,  stand- 
ing where  it  ought  not,  (let  him 
that  readeth  understand,)  then  let 
them  that  be  in  Judea  flee  to  the 
mountains  : 

15  And  let  him  that  is  on  the 
house-top  not  go  down  xto  the 
house,  neither  enter  therein,  to 
take  any  thing  out  of  his  house  : 

16  And  let  him  that  is  in  the 
field  not  turn  back  again  for  to 
take  up  his  garment. 

17  But  wo  to  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that  give 
suck  in  those  days  ! 

18  And  pray  ye  that  your  flight 
be  not  in  the  winter. 

19  For  m  those  days  shall  be 
affliction,  such  as  was  not  from 
the  beginning  of  the  creation 
which  God  created  unto  this  time, 
neither  shall  be. 

20  And  except  that  the  Lord 
had  shortened  those  days,  no  flesh 
should  be  saved :  but  for  the 
elect's  sake,  whom  he  hath  cho- 
sen, he  hath  shortened  the  days. 

21  And  then,  if  any  man  shall 
say  to  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ ; 
or  lo,  he  is  there  ;  believe  him 
not. 

22  For  false  Christs,  and  false 
prophets  shall  rise,  and  shall 
shew  signs  and  wonders,  to  se- 
duce, if  it  were  possible,  even  the 
elect. 

23  But  take  ye  heed  :  behold, 
I  have  foretold  you  all  things. 

24  IT  But  in  those  days,  after 
that  tribulation,  the  sun  shall  be 
darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not 
give  her  light, 

25  And  the  stars  of  heaven 
shall  fall,  and  the  powers  that 
are  in  heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

26  And  then  shall  they  see  the 
74 


To  watch  and  pray.  CHAP 

Son  of  man  coining  in  the  clouds 
with  great  power  and  glory. 

27  And  then  shall  he  send  his 
angels,  and  shall  gather  together 
his  elect  from  the  four  winds, 
from  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
earth  to  the  uttermost  part  of 
heaven. 

28  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the 
fig-tree  :  When  her  branch  is  yet 
tender,  and  putteth  forth  leaves, 
ye  know  that  summer  is  near  : 

29  So  ye  in  like  manner,  when 
ye  shall  see  these  things  come  to 
pass,  know  that  it  is  nigh,  even  at 
the  doors. 

30  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that 
this  generation  shall  not  pass,  till 
all  these  things  be  done. 

31  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away  :  but  my  words  shall  not 
pass  away. 

32  IT  But  of  that  day  and  that 
hour  knoweth  no  man,  no,  not 
the  angels  which  are  in  heaven, 
neither  the  Son,  but  the  Father. 

33  Take  ye  heed,  watch  and 
pray  :  for  ye  know  not  when  the 
time  is. 

34  For  the  Son  of  man  is  as  a 
man  taking  a  far  journey,  who 
left  his  house,  and  gave  authority 
to  his  servants,  and  to  every  man 
his  work  ;  and  commanded  the 
porter  to  watch. 

35  Watch  ye  therefore  :  for  ye 
know  not  when  the  master  of  the 
house  Cometh,  at  even,  or  at  mid- 
night, or  at  the  cock-crowing,  or 
in  the  morning : 

36  Lest  coming  suddenly,  he 
find  you  sleeping. 

37  And  what  Isay  unto  you,  I 
say  unto  all,  Watch. 

CHAP.  XIV. 
1  A  conspiracy  against  Christ.  3  Pre- 
cious ointment  is  poured  on  his  head 
by  a  woman.  10  Judas  selleth  his 
Master  for  money.  12  Christ  him- 
self for  etellcth  how  he  shall  be  be- 
trayed of  one  of  his  disciples :  22 


XIV. 


Christ  anointed. 


after  the  passover  prepared,  and 
eaten,  instituteth  his  supper:  26 
declareth  nforehajid  the  flight  of  all 
his  disciples,  and  Peter's  denial. 
43  Judas  betrayeth  him  with  a  kiss. 
4b  He  is  apprehended  in  the  gar- 
den, 53  falsely  accused,  and  impi- 
ously condemned  of  the  Jev)s'  coun- 
cil :  65  shamefully  abused  by  them  : 
66  and  thrice  denied  of  Peter. 

A  FTER  two  days  was  the  feast 
of  the  passover,  and  of  un- 
leavened bread :  and  the  chief 
priests,  and  the  scribes,  sought 
how  they  might  take  him  by 
craft,  and  put  him  to  death. 

2  But  they  said,  Not  on  the 
feast-day,  lest  there  be  an  uproar 
of  the  people. 

3  IT  And  being  in  Bethany,  in 
the  house  of  Simon  the  leper,  as 
he  sat  at  meat,  there  came  a  wo- 
man having  an  alabaster-box  of 
ointment  of  spikenard,  very  pre- 
cious ;  and  she  brake  the  box, 
and  poured  it  on  his  head. 

4  And  there  were  some  that 
had  indignation  within  them- 
selves, and  said.  Why  was  this 
waste  of  the  ointment  made  1 

5  For  it  might  have  been  sold 
for  more  than  three  hundred 
pence,  and  have  been  given  to 
the  poor.  And  they  murmured 
against  her. 

6  And  Jesus  said,  Let  her  alone  ; 
why  trouble  ye  her  1  she  hath 
wrought  a  good  work  on  me. 

7  For  ye  have  the  poor  with 
you  always,  and  whensoever  ye 
will  ye  may  do  them  good  :  but 
me  ye  have  not  always. 

8  She  hath  done  what  she  could : 
she  is  come  aforehand  to  anoint 
my  body  to  the  burying. 

9  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Where- 
soever this  gospel  shall  be 
preached  throughout  the  whole 
world,  this  also  that  she  hath 
done  shall  be  spoken  of,  for  a 
memorial  of  her. 

10  ^And  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of 

75 


The  passover  eaten.  S.  MARK, 

the  twelve,  went  unto  the  chief 
priests,  to  betray  him  unto  them. 

11  And  when  they  heard  it, 
they  were  glad,  and  promised  to 
give  him  money.  And  he  sought 
how  he  might  conveniently  be- 
tray him. 

12  ^  And  the  first  day  of  un- 
leavened bread,  when  they  killed 
the  passover,  his  disciples  said 
unto  him,  Where  wilt  thou  that 
we  go  and  prepare,  that  thou 
mayest  eat  the  passover  1 

13  And  he  sendeth  forth  two 
of  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto 
them.  Go  ye  into  the  city,  and 
there  shall  meet  you  a  man  bear- 
ing a  pitcher  of  water  :  follow 
him. 

14  And  wheresoever  he  shall  go 
in,  say  ye  to  the  good-man  of  the 
house.  The  Master  saith,  Where 
is  the  guest-chamber,  where  I 
shall  eat  the  passover  with  my 
disciples  1 

15  And  he  will  shew  you  a 
large  upper  room  furnished  and 
prepared  :  there  make  ready  for 


16  And  his  disciples  went  forth, 
and  came  into  the  city,  and  found 
as  he  had  said  unto  them  :  and 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 

17  And  in  the  evening  he  com- 
eth  with  the  twelve. 

18  And  as  they  sat,  and  did  eat, 
Jesus  said.  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
One  of  you  which  eateth  with 
me,  shall  betray  me. 

19  And  they  began  to  be  sor- 
rowful, and  to  say  unto  him  one 
by  one,  Is  it  11  and  another  saidj 
Is  it  I  ? 

20  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  It  is  one  of  the  twelve 
that  dippeth  with  me  in  the 
dish. 

21  The  Son  of  man  indeed  go- 
eth,  as  it  is  written  of  him  :  but 
wo  to  that  man  by  whom  the  Son 


The  last  supper. 
of  man  is  betrayed  !  good  were  it 
for  that  man  if  he  had  never  been 
born. 

22  %  And  as  they  did  eat,  Je- 
sus took  bread,  and  blessed,  and 
brake  it,  and  gave  to  them,  and 
said,  Take,  eat :  this  is  my  body. 

23  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
gave  it  to  them :  and  they  all 
drank  of  it. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them.  This 
is  my  blood  of  the  new  testa- 
ment, which  is  shed  for  many. 

25  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
drink  no  more  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that  day  that  I  drink 
it  new  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  ^  And  when  they  had  sung 
an  hymn,  they  went  out  into  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
All  ye  shall  be  offended  because 
of  me  this  night  :  for  it  is  writ- 
ten, I  will  smite  the  shepherd, 
and  the  sheep  shall  be  scattered. 

28  But  after  that  I  Fm  risen,  I 
will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

29  But  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Although  all  shall  be  offended, 
yet  vnli  not  I. 

30  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee.  That  this 
day,  even  in  this  night,  before  the 
cock  crow  twice,  thou  shall  deny 
me  thrice. 

31  But  he  spake  the  more  ve- 
hemently. If  I  should  die  with 
thee,  I  will  not  deny  thee  in  any 
wise.  Likewise  also  said  they 
all. 

32  And  they  came  to  a  place 
which  was  named  Gethsemane  : 
and  he  saith  to  his  disciples,  Sit 
ye  here,  while  I  shall  pray. 

33  And  he  taketh  with  him  Pe- 
ter, and  James,  and  John,  and 
began  to  be  sore  amazed,  and  to 
be  very  heavy ; 

34  And   saith  unto  them,  My 

76 


Christ's  agony.  CHAP 

soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful  unto 
death  :  tarry  ye  here,  and  watch. 

35  And  he  went  forward  a  little, 
and  fell  on  the  ground,  and  pray- 
ed that,  if  it  were  possible,  the 
hour  might  pass  from  him. 

36  And  he  said,  Abba,  Father, 
all  things  are  possible  unto  thee ; 
take  away  this  cup  from  me  : 
nevertheless,  not  what  1  will,  but 
what  thou  wilt. 

37  And  he  cometh,  and  findcth 
them  sleeping,  and  saith  unto 
Peter,  Simon,  sleepest  thou  1 
couldcst  not  thou  watch  one 
hour] 

38  Watch  ye  and  pray,  lest  ye 
enter  into  temptation.  The  spir- 
it truly  is  ready,  but  the  flesh  is 
weak. 

39  And  again  he  went  away, 
and  prayed,  and  spake  the  same 
words. 

40  And  when  he  returned,  he 
found  them  asleep  again,  (for 
their  eyes  were  heavy;)  neither 
wist  they  what  to  answer  him. 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third 
time,  and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep 
on  now,  and  take  your  rest :  it  is 
enough,  the  hour  is  come  ;  be- 
hold, the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed 
into  the  hands  of  sinners. 

42  Rise  up,  let  us  go  ;  lo,  he 
that  betrayeth  me  is  at  hand. 

43  IT  And  immediately  while 
he  yet  spake,  cometh  Judas,  one 
of  the  twelve,  and  with  him  a 
great  multitude  with  swords  and 
staves,  from  the  chief  priests,  and 
the  scribes,  and  the  elders. 

44  And  he  that  betrayed  him, 
had  given  them  a  token,  saying. 
Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that 
same  is  he  ;  take  him,  and  lead 
Mm  away  safely. 

45  And  as  soon  as  he  was  come, 
he  goeth  straightway  to  him,  and 
saith,  Master,  Master  ;  and  kiss- 
ed him. 


'.  XIV.  He  is  betrayed. 

46  ^  And  they  laid  their  hands 
on  him,  and  took  him. 

47  And  one  of  them  that  stood 
by,  drew  a  sword,  and  smote  a 
servant  of  the  high  priest,  and 
cut  off  his  ear. 

48  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  Are  ye  come  out 
as  against  a  thief,  with  swords 
and  with  staves  to  take  me  1 

49  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the 
temple,  teaching,  and  ye  took  me 
not :  but  the  scriptures  must  be 
fulfilled. 

50  And  they  all  forsook  him  and 
fled. 

51  And  there  followed  him  a 
certain  young  man,  having  a  lin- 
en cloth  cast  about  his  naked 
body  ;  and  the  young  men  laid 
hold  on  him. 

52  And  he  left  the  linen  cloth, 
and  fled  from  them  naked. 

53  ^  And  they  led  Jesus  away 
to  the  high  priest :  and  with  him 
were  assembled  all  the  chief 
priests,  and  the  elders  and  the 
scribes. 

54  And  Peter  followed  him  afar 
off,  even  into  the  palace  of  the 
high  priest :  and  he  sat  with  the 
servants,  and  warmed  himself  at 
the  fire. 

55  And  the  chief  priests,  and 
all  the  council,  sought  for  wit- 
ness against  Jesus  to  put  him  to 
death ;  and  found  none. 

56  For  many  bare  false  witness 
against  him,  but  their  witness 
agreed  not  together. 

57  And  there  arose  certain,  and 
bare  false  witness  against  him, 
saying, 

58  We  heard  him  say,  I  will 
destroy  this  temple  that  is  made 
with  hands,  and  within  three  days 
I  will  build  another  made  without 
hands. 

59  But  neither  so  did  their  wit- 
ness agree  together. 

77 


Peter  denietk  Christ.  S.  M 

GO  And  the  high  priest  stood  up 
in  the  naidst,  and  asked  Jesus, 
saving,  Answerest  thou  nothing'? 
what  is  it  which  these  witness 
against  thee  1 

61  But  he  held  his  peace,  and 
answered  nothing.  Again  the 
high  priest  asked  him,  and  said 
unto  nim.  Art  thou  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  Blessed  1 

62  And  Jesus  said,  I  am  :  and 
ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sit- 
ting on  the  right  hand  of  power, 
and  coming  in  the  clouds  of  heav- 
en. 

63  Then  the  high  priest  rent 
his  clothes,  and  saith.  What  need 
we  any  further  witnesses  1 

64  Ye  have  heard  the  blasphe- 
my :  what  think  ye "?  And  they 
ail  condemned  him  to  be  guilty 
of  death. 

65  And  some  began  to  spit  on 
him,  and  to  cover  his  face,  and  to 
buffet  him,  and  to  say  unto  him, 
Prophesy  :  and  the  servants  did 
strike  him  with  the  palms  of  their 
hands. 

66  IT  And  as  Peter  was  beneath 
in  the  palace,  there  cometh  one 
of  the  maids  of  the  high  priest : 

67  And  when  she  saw  Peter 
warming  himself,  she  looked  up- 
on him,  and  said,  And  thou  also 
wast  with  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

68  But  he  denied,  saying,  I 
know  not,  neither  understand  I 
what  thou  sayest.  And  he  went 
out  into  the  porch  ;  and  the  cock 
crew. 

69  And  a  maid  saw  him  again, 
and  began  to  say  to  them  that 
stood  by.  This  is  07ie  of  them. 

70  And  he  denied  it  again.  x\nd 
a  little  after,  they  that  stood  by 
said  again  to  Peter,  Surely  thou 
art  one  of  them  :  for  thou  art  a 
Galilean,  and  thy  speech  agreeth 
thereto. 

71  But  he  began  to  curse  and  to 


ARK.  Pilate  questioneth  him. 

swear,  saying,  I  know  not  this 
man  of  whom  ye  speak. 

72  And  the  second  time  the  cock 
crew.  And  Peter  called  to  mind 
the  word  that  Jesus  said  unto 
him.  Before  the  cock  crow  twice, 
thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And 
when  he  thought  thereon,  he 
wept. 

CHAP.  XV. 

1  Jesus  brought  bound,  and  accused 
before  Pilate.  15  Upon  the  clamour 
of  the  common  people,  the  murderer 
Barabbas  is  loosed,  and  Jesus  de- 
livered up  to  be  crucified.  17  Heia 
crowned  with  thorTis,  ]9  spit  on,  and 
blocked:  2\fainteth  in  bearing  his 
cross  :  27  hangeth  between  two 
thieves :  OS  stiffereth  the  triumphing 
reproaches  of  the  Jews  :  39  but  con- 
fessed  by  the  centurion  to  be  the  Son 
of  God :  43  and  is  honourably  buri- 
ed by  Joseph. 

AND  straightway  in  the  morn- 
ing  the  chief  priests  held  a 
consultation  with  the  elders  and 
scribes,  and  the  whole  council, 
and  bound  Jesus,  and  carried  him 
away,  and  delivered  him  to  Pi- 
late. 

2  And  Pilate  asked  him,  Art 
thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  1  And 
he  answering,  said  unto  him, 
Thou  sayest  it. 

3  And  the  chief  priests  accused 
him  of  many  things  :  but  he  an- 
swered nothing. 

4  And  Pilate  asked  him  again, 
saying,  Answerest  thou  nothing  1 
behold  how  many  things  they 
witness  against  thee. 

5  But  Jesus  yet  answered  no- 
thing ;  so  that  Pilate  marvelled. 

6  Now  at  that  feast  he  released 
unto  them  one  prisoner,  whomso- 
ever they  desired. 

7  And  there  was  one  named 
Barabbas,  which  lay  bound  with 
them  that  had  made  insurrection 
with  him,  who  had  committed 
murder  in  the  insurrection. 

8  And    the    multitude    crying 

78 


Barabhas  released.  CHAP, 

aloud,  began  to  desire  Mm  to  do 
as  he  had  ever  done  unto  them. 

9  But  Pilate  answered  them, 
saying,  Will  ye  that  I  release  un- 
to you  the  King  of  the  Jews  1 

10  (For  he  knew  that  the  chief 
priestshad  delivered  him  forenvy.) 

11  But  the  chief  priests  moved 
the  people  that  he  should  rather 
release  Barabbas  unto  them. 

12  And  Pilate  answered,  and 
said  again  unto  them,  What  will 
ye  then  that  I  shall  do  xinto  him 
whom  ye  call  the  King  of  the 
Jews  1 

13  And  they  cried  out  again, 
Crucify  him. 

14  Then  Pilate  said  unto  them, 
Whv,  what  evil  hath  he  done  1 
And  they  cried  out  the  more  ex- 
ceedingly, Crucify  him. 

15  ^  And  so  Pilate,  willing  to 
content  the  people,  released  Ba- 
rabbas unto  them,  and  delivered 
Jesus,  when  he  had  scourged 
him,  to  be  crucified. 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him 
away  into  the  hall,  called  Preto- 
riuin  ;  and  they  called  together 
the  whole  band ; 

17  And  they  clothed  him  with 
purple,  and  platted  a  crown  of 
thorns,  and  put  it  about  his  head, 

18  And  began  to  salute  him. 
Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  ! 

19  And  they  smote  him  on  the 
head  with  a  reed,  and  did  spit 
upon  him,  and  bowing  their  knees, 
worshipped  him. 

20  And  when  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  off  the  purple  from 
him,  and  put  his  own  clothes  on 
him,  and  led  him  out  to  crucify 
him. 

21  And  they  compel  one  Si- 
mon a  Cyrenian,  who  passed  by, 
coming  out  of  the  country,  the 
father  of  Alexander  and  Rufus, 
to  hear  his  cross. 

22  And  they  bring  him  unto  the 


XV.  Christ  is  crucified. 

place  Golgotha,  which  is,  being 
interpreted.  The  place  of  a  skull. 

23  And  they  gave  him  to  drink, 
wine  mingled  with  myrrh  :  but 
he  received  it  not. 

24  And  when  they  had  crucifi- 
ed him,  they  parted  his  garments, 
casthig  lots  upon  them,  what  ev- 
ery man  should  take. 

25  And  it  was  the  third  hour, 
and  they  crucified  him. 

26  And  the  superscription  of 
his  accusation  was  written  over, 
THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

27  And  with  him  they  crucify 
two  thieves,  the  one  on  his  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  his  left. 

28  And  the  scripture  was  ful- 
filled, which  saith.  And  he  was 
numbered  with  the  transgressors. 

29  And  they  that  passed  by, 
railed  on  him,  wagging  their 
heads,  and  saying,  Ah,  thou  that 
destroyest  the  temple,  and  build- 
est  it  in  three  days, 

30  Save  thyself,  and  come  down 
from  the  cross. 

31  Likewise  also  the  chief 
priests  mocking,  said  among 
themselves  with  the  scribes.  He 
saved  others  ;  himself  he  cannot 
save. 

32  Let  Christ  the  King  of  Isra- 
el descend  now  from  the  cross, 
that  we  may  see  and  believe. 
And  they  that  were  crucified 
with  him,  reviled  him. 

33  And  when  the  sixth  hour 
was  come,  there  was  darkness 
over  the  whole  land,  until  the 
ninth  hour. 

34  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying, 
Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  sabachthani  T 
which  is,  being  interpreted.  My 
God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou  for- 
saken me  1 

35  And  some  of  them  that  stood 
by,  when  they  heard  it,  said,  Be- 
hold, he  calleth  Elias. 

79 


Chrises  burial. 


S.  M 


36  And  one  ran  and  filled  a 
sponge  full  of  vinegar,  and  put  it 
on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink, 
saying,  Let  alone ;  let  us  see 
whether  Elias  will  come  to  take 
him  down. 

37  And  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

38  And  the  vail  of  the  temple 
was  rent  in  twain,  from  the  top  to 
the  bottom. 

39  IT  And  when  the  centurion 
which  stood  over  against  him, 
saw  that  he  so  cried  out,  and 
gave  up  the  ghost,  he  said.  Tru- 
ly this  man  was  the  Son  of  God. 

40  There  were  also  women 
looking  on  afar  off,  among  whom 
was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  James  the  less, 
and  of  Joses,  and  Salome  ; 

41  Who  also,  when  he  was  in 
Galilee,  followed  him,  and  min- 
istered unto  him  ;  and  many  oth- 
er women  which  came  up  with 
him  unto  Jerusalem. 

42  %  And  now,  when  the  even 
was  come,  (because  it  was  the 
preparation,  that  is,  the  day  be- 
fore the  sabbath,) 

43  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  an 
honourable  counsellor,  which  al- 
so waited  for  the  kingdom  of 
God,  came,  and  went  in  boldly 
unto  Pilate,  and  craved  the  body 
of  Jes'i8. 

44  And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he 
were  already  dead  :  and  calling 
unto  him  the  centurion,  he  asked 
him  whether  he  had  been  any 
while  dead. 

45  And  when  he  knew  it  of  the 
centurion,  he  gave  the  body  to 
Joseph. 

46  And  he  bought  fine  linen, 
and  took  him  down,  and  wrapped 
him  in  the  linen,  and  laid  him  in 
a  sepulchre  which  was  hewn  out 
of  a  rock,  and  rolled  a  stone  unto 
the  door  of  the  sepulchre. 


ARK.  His  resurrection. 

47  And  Mary  Magdalene  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Joses  beheld 
where  he  was  laid. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

I  An  angel  declareth  the  resurrection 
of  Christ  to  three  tco7nen.  9  Christ 
himself  appeareth  to  Mary  Magda- 
lene :  12  to  tiro  going  into  the  cuuiu 
try  :  14  then  to  the  apostles,  15  whom 
he  sendeth  forth  to  preach  the  go»- 
pel :  19  and  ascendeth  into  heaven. 

A  ND  when  the  sabbath  was  past, 
Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  James,  and  Salome, 
had  bought  sweet  spices,  that 
they  might  come  and  anoint  him. 

2  And  very  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, the  first  day  of  the  week, 
they  came  unto  the  sepulchre  at 
the  rising  of  the  sun  : 

3  And  they  said  among  them- 
selves, Who  shall  roll  us  away 
the  stone  from  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre  ] 

4  (And  when  they  looked,  they 
saw  that  the  stone  was  rolled 
away,)  for  it  was  very  great. 

5  And  entering  into  the  sepul- 
chre, they  saw  a  young  man  sit- 
ting on  the  right  side,  clothed  in 
a  long  white  garment ;  and  they 
were  affrighted. 

6  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Be 
not  affrighted  :  ye  seek  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  which  was  crucified  : 
he  is  risen  ;  he  is  not  here  :  be- 
hold the  place  where  they  laid 
him. 

7  But  go  your  way,  tell  his  dis- 
ciples and  Peter,  that  he  goeth 
before  you  into  Galilee :  there 
shall  ye  see  him,  as  he  said  unto 
you. 

8  And  they  went  out  quickly, 
and  fled  from  the  sepulchre  ;  for 
they  trembled,  and  were  amazed  : 
neither  said  they  any  thing  to 
any  man;  for  they  were  afraid. 

9  %  Now  when  Jesus  was  ris- 
en early,  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  he  appeared  first  to  Mary 

80 


Christ  appsareth  CHAP 

Magdalene,  out  of  whom  he  had 
cast  seven  devils. 

10  And  she  went  and  told  them 
that  had  been  with  him,  as  they 
mourned  and  wept. 

11  And  they,  when  they  had 
heard  that  he  was  alive,  and  had 
been  seen  of  her,  believed  not. 

12  IF  After  that,  he  appeared  in 
another  form  unto  two  of  them, 
as  they  walked,  and  went  into 
the  country. 

13  And  they  went  and  told  it 
unto  the  residue  :  neither  believ- 
ed they  them. 

14  ^  Afterward  he  appeared 
unto  the  eleven,  as  they  sat  at 
meat,  and  iipbraided  them  with 
their  unbelief,  and  hardness  of 
heart,  because  they  believed  not 
them  which  had  seen  him  after 
he  was  risen. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go 


I.  to  his  disciples. 

ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach 
the  gospel  to  every  creature. 

16  He  that  believeth  and  is  bap- 
tized, shall  be  saved  ;  but  he  that 
believeth  not,  shall  be  damned. 

17  And  these  signs  shall  follow 
them  that  believe  :  In  my  name 
shall  they  cast  out  devils ;  they 
shall  speak  with  new  tongues  ; 

18  They  shall  take  up  serpents  ; 
and  if  they  drink  any  deadly 
thing,  it  shall  not  hurt  them ; 
they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick, 
and  they  shall  recover. 

19  f  So  then,  after  the  liOrd 
had  spoken  unto  them,  he  was 
received  up  into  heaven,  and  sat 
on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

20  And  they  went  forth,  and 
preached  every  where,  the  Lord 
working  with  them,  and  confirm- 
ing the  word  with  signs  follow- 
ing.    Amen. 


H  The  Gospel  accoi 

CHAP.  I. 

I  The  preface  of  Luke  to  his  whole 
gospel.  5  The  conception  of  John 
the  Baptist,  26  and  of  Christ.  39 
The  prophecy  of  Elisabeth,  and  of 
Mary,  concerning  Christ.  57  The 
nativity  and  circumcision  of  John. 
67  The  prophecy  of  Zacharias,  both 
of  Christ,  76  and  of  John. 

pORASMUCH  as  many  have 
taken  in  hand  to  set  forth  in 

order  a  declaration  of  those  things 

which  are  most  surely  believed 

among  us, 

2  Even  as  they  delivered  them 
unto  us,  which  from  the  begin- 
ning were  eye-witnesses,  and 
ministers  of  the  word  ; 

3  It  seemed  good  to  me  also, 
having  had  perfect  understanding 
of  all  things  from  the  very  first, 
to  write  unto  thee  in  order,  most 
excellent  Theophilus, 

4  That  thou  mightest  know  the 
certainty  of  those  things  wherein 
thou  hast  been  instructed. 

D2 


■ding  to  S.  LUKE. 

5  IF  THERE  was  in  the  days 

of  Herod  the  king  of 
Judea,  a  certain  priest  named 
Zacharias,  of  the  course  of  Abia ; 
and  his  wife  was  of  the  daugh- 
ters of  Aaron,  and  her  name  was 
Elisabeth. 

6  And  they  were  both  righteous 
before  God,  walking  in  all  the 
commandments  and  ordinances 
of  the  Lord  blameless. 

7  And  they  had  no  child,  because 
that  Elisabeth  was  barren  ;  and 
they  both  were  now  well  stricken 
in  years. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
while  he  executed  the  priest's  of- 
fice before  God  in  the  order  of 
his  course, 

9  According  to  the  custom  of 
the  priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to 
burn  incense  when  he  went  into 
the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

10  And  the  whole  multitude  of 

81 


Conception  of 

the  people  were  praying  without, 

at  the  time  of  incense. 

11  And  there  appeared  unto 
him  an  angel  of  the  Lord,  stand- 
ing on  the  right  side  of  the  altar 
of  incense. 

12  And  when  Zacharias  saw 
him,  he  was  troubled,  and  fear 
fell  upon  him. 

13  But  the  angel  said  unto  him, 
Fear  not,  Zacharias  :  for  thy 
prayer  is  heard  ;  and  thy  wife 
Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee  a  son, 
and  thou  shalt  call  his  name 
John. 

14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and 
gladness,  and  many  shall  rejoice 
at  his  birth. 

15  For  he  shall  be  great  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  shall 
drink  neither  wine  nor  strong 
drink  ;  and  he  shall  be  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  even  from 
his  mother's  womb. 

16  And  many  of  the  children 
of  Israel  shall  he  turn  to  the 
Lord  their  God. 

17  And  he  shall  go  before  him 
in  the  spirit  and  power  of  Elias, 
to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers 
to  the  children,  and  the  disobedi- 
ent to  the  wisdom  of  the  just ;  to 
make  ready  a  people  prepared 
for  the  Lord. 

18  And  Zacharias  said  unto  the 
angel,  Whereby  shall  I  know 
this!  for  I  am  an  old  man,  and 
my  wife  well  stricken  in  years. 

19  And  the  angel  answering, 
said  unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel,  that 
stand  in  the  presence  of  God  ; 
and  am  sent  to  speak  unto  thee, 
and  to  shew  thee  these  glad  ti- 
dings. 

20  And  behold  thou  shalt  be 
dumb,  and  not  able  to  speak,  un- 
til the  day  that  these  things  shall 
be  performed,  because  thou  be- 
lievest  not  my  words,  which  shall 
be  fultilled  in  their  season. 


S.  LUKE.  John  the  Baptist. 

21  And  the  people  waited  for 
Zacharias,  and  marvelled  that  he 
tarried  so  long  in  the  temple. 

22  And  when  he  came  out,  he 
could  not  speak  unto  them  :  and 
they  perceived  that  he  had  seen 
a  vision  in  the  temple  ;  for  he 
beckoned  unto  them,  and  re- 
mained speechless. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as 
soon  as  the  days  of  his  ministra- 
tion were  accomplished,  he  de- 
parted to  his  own  house. 

24  And  after  those  days  his 
wife  Elisabeth  conceived,  and 
hid  herself  five  months,  saying, 

25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt 
with  me  in  the  days  wherein  he 
looked  on  me,  to  take  away  my 
reproach  among  men. 

26  And  in  the  sixth  month  the 
angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from  God 
unto  a  city  of  Galilee,  named 
Nazareth, 

27  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a 
man  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of 
the  house  of  David ;  and  the 
virgin's  name  was  Mary. 

28  And  the  angel  came  in  unto 
her,  and  said.  Hail,  thou  that  art 
highly  favoured,  the  Lord  is  with 
thee :  blessed  art  thou  among 
women. 

29  And  when  she  saw  him,  she 
was  troubled  at  his  saying,  and 
cast  in  her  mind  what  manner  of 
salutation  this  should  be. 

30  And  the  angel  said  unfo  her, 
Fear  not,  Mary  :  for  thou  hast 
found  favour  with  God. 

31  And  behold,  thou  shalt  con- 
ceive in  thy  womb,  and  bring 
forth  a  son,  and  shalt  call  his 
name  JESUS. 

32  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall 
be  called  the  Son  of  the  High- 
est ;  and  the  Lord  God  shall 
give  unto  him  the  throne  of  his 
father  David. 

33  And  he  shall  reign  over  the 
82 


Mary^s  salutation. 

house  of  Jacob  for  ever  ;   and  of 

his   khigdom   there   shall  be  no 

end. 

34  Then  said  Mary  unto  the 
angel,  How  shall  this  be,  seeing 
I  know  not  a  man  1 

35  And  the  angel  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  The  Holy  Ghost 
shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the 
power  of  the  Highest  shall  over- 
shadow thee  :  therefore  also  that 
holy  thing  which  shall  be  born  of 
thee,  shall  be  called  the  Son  of 
God. 

36  And  behold,  thy  cousin  Elis- 
abeth, she  hath  also  conceived  a 
son  in  her  old  age  ;  and  this  is 
the  sixth  month  with  her  who 
was  called  barren  : 

37  For  with  God  nothing  shall 
be  impossible. 

38  And  Mary  said.  Behold  the 
handmaid  of  the  Lord,  be  it  unto 
me  according  to  thy  word.  And 
the  angel  departed  from  her. 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  those 
days,  and  went  into  the  hill- 
country  with  haste,  into  a  city  of 
Juda, 

40  And  entered  into  the  house 
of  Zacharias,  and  saluted  Elisa- 
beth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Elisabeth  heard  the  saluta- 
tion of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped  in 
her  womb  :  and  Elisabeth  was 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

42  And  she  spake  out  with  a 
loud  voice  and  said.  Blessed  art 
thou  among  women,  and  blessed 
is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb. 

43  And  whence  is  this  to  me, 
that  the  mother  of  my  Lord 
should  come  to  me  1 

44  For  lo,  as  soon  as  the  voice 
of  thy  salutation  sounded  in  mine 
ears,  the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb 
for  joy. 

45  And  blessed  is  she  that  be- 
lieved :  for  there  shall  be  a  per- 


CHAP.  L  Her  thanksgiving. 

formance  of  those  things  which 
were  told  her  from  the  Lord. 

46  And  Mary  said,  My  soul 
doth  magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced 
in  God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  he  hath  regarded  the 
low  estate  of  his  handmaiden : 
for  behold,  from  henceforth  all 
generations  shall  call  me  blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath 
done  to  me  great  things ;  and 
holy  is  his  name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  on  them 
that  fear  him,  from  generation  to 
generation. 

51  He  hath  shewed  strength 
with  his  arm  ;  he  hath  scattered 
the  proud  in  the  imagination  of 
their  hearts. 

52  He  hath  put  down  the  mighty 
from  their  seats,  and  exalted  them 
of  low  degree. 

53  He  hath  filled  the  ^lungry 
with  good  things,  and  the  rich  he 
hath  sent  empty  away. 

54  He  hath  holpen  his  servant 
Israel,  in  remembrance  of  his 
mercy  ; 

55  As  he  spake  to  our  fathers, 
to  x\braham,  and  to  his  seed,  for 
ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her 
about  three  months,  and  returned 
to  her  own  house. 

57  Now  Elisabeth's  full  time 
came  that  she  should  be  deliver- 
ed ;  and  she  brought  forth  a  son. 

58  And  her  neighbours  and  her 
cousins  heard  how  the  Lord  had 
shewed  great  mercy  upon  her ; 
and  they  rejoiced  with  her. 

59  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on 
the  eighth  day  they  came  to  cir- 
cumcise the  child  ;  and  they  call- 
ed him  Zacharias,  after  the  name 
of  his  father. 

60  And  his  mother  answered 
and  said,  Not  so;  but  he  shall  be 
called  John. 

83 


The  prophecy  S.  LUKE 

61  And  they  said  unto  her, 
There  is  none  of  thy  kindred 
that  is  called  by  this  name. 

62  And  they  made  signs  to  his 
father,  how  he  would  have  him 
called. 

63  And  he  asked  for  a  writing- 
table,  and  wrote,  saying,  His 
name  is  John.  And  they  mar- 
velled all. 

64  And  his  mouth  was  opened 
immediately,  and  his  tongue  loos- 
ed, and  he  spake,  and  praised  God. 

65  And  fear  came  on  all  that 
dwelt  round  about  them :  and  all 
these  sayings  were  noised  abroad 
throughout  all  the  hill-country  of 
Judea. 

66  And  all  they  that  heard 
them,  laid  them  up  in  their  hearts, 
saying.  What  manner  of  child 
shall  this  be  !  And  the  hand  of 
the  Lord  was  with  him. 

67  And  his  father  Zacharias 
was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  prophesied,  saying, 

68  Blessed  he  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel;  for  he  hath  visited  and 
redeemed  his  people, 

69  And  hath  raised  up  an  horn 
of  salvation  for  us,  in  the  house 
of  his  servant  David  : 

70  As  he  spake  by  the  mouth 
of  his  holy  prophets,  which  have 
been  since  the  world  began  : 

71  That  we  should  be  saved 
from  our  enemies,  and  from  the 
hand  of  all  that  hate  us  ; 

72  To  perform  the  mercy  prom- 
ised to  our  fathers,  and  to  re- 
member his  holy  covenant  ; 

73  The  oath  which  he  sware  to 
our  father  Abraham, 

74  That  he  would  grant  unto 
us,  that  we,  being  delivered  out 
of  the  hand  of  our  enemies, 
might  serve  him  without  fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  righteous- 
ness before  him,  all  the  days  of 
our  life. 


of  Zacharias. 

76  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be 
called  the  prophet  of  the  High- 
est, for  thou  shalt  go  before  the 
face  of  the  Lord  to  prepare  his 
ways  ; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  salva- 
tion unto  his  people,  by  the  re- 
mission of  their  sins, 

78  Through  the  tender  mercy 
of  our  God;  whereby  the  day- 
spring  from  on  high  hath  visited 
us, 

79  To  give  light  to  them  that 
sit  in  darkness  and  in  the  shadow 
of  death,  to  guide  our  feet  into 
the  way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and 
waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and  was 
in  the  deserts  till  the  day  of  his 
shewing  unto  Israel. 

CHAP.  IL 

1  Augustus  taxeth  all  the  Roman  em- 
pire. 6  The  nativity  of  Christ.  S 
One  angel  relateth  it  to  the  shep- 
htrds;  13  many  sing  praises  to 
God  for  it.  21  Christ  is  circum^ 
cised.  22  Mary  purified.  28  Sim- 
eon and  Anna  prophesy  of  Christ ; 
40  who  increuseth  in  icisdom,  45 
questioneth  in  the  temple  uilh  the 
doctors,  51  and  is  obedient  to  his 
parents. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
Ar.-,T^         4-U^f        *V.^«.r^        ^-.T^-^^        ^■■.f      r. 


days,  that  there  went  out  a 
decree  from  Cesar  Augustus,  that 
all  the  world  should  be  taxed. 

2  {And  this  taxing  was  first 
made  when  Cyrenius  was  gov- 
ernor of  Syria.) 

3  And  all  went  to  be  taxed,  ev- 
ery one  into  his  own  city. 

4  And  Joseph  also  went  up 
from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of 
Nazareth,  into  Judea,  unto  the 
city  of  David,  which  is  called 
Bethlehem,  (because  he  was  of 
the  house  and  lineage  of  David,) 

5  To  be  taxed  with  Mary  his 
espoused  wife,  being  great  with 
child. 

6  And  so  it  was,  that  while 
thev  were  there,  the   days   were 

84 


Nativity  of  Christ.  CHAP 

accomplished  that  she  should  be 
delivered. 

7  And  she  brought  forth  her 
first-born  son,  and  wrapped  hiin 
in  swaddling-clothes,  and  laid 
him  in  a  manger  ;  because  there 
was  no  room  for  them  in  the 
inn. 

8  And  there  were  in  the  same 
country  shepherds  abiding  in  the 
field,  keeping  watch  over  their 
flock  by  night. 

9  And  lo,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  came  upon  them,  and  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round 
about  them  ;  and  they  were  sore 
afraid. 

10  And  the  angel  said  unto 
them,  Fear  not  :  for  behold,  I 
bring  you  good  tidings  of  great 
joy,  which  shall  be  to  all  people. 

11  For  unto  you  is  born  this 
day,  in  the  city  of  David,  a  Sa- 
viour, which  is  Christ  the  Lord. 

12  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  un- 
to you  ;  Ye  shall  find  the  babe 
wrapped  in  swaddling-clothes, 
lying  in  a  manger. 

13  And  suddenly  there  was  with 
the  angel  a  multitude  of  the  heav- 
enly host  praising  God,  and  say- 
ing' 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
and  on  earth  peace,  good  will  to- 
ward men. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  the 
angels  were  gone  away  from  them 
into  heaven,  the  shepherds  said 
one  to  another,  Let  us  now  go 
even  unto  Bethlehem,  and  see 
this  thing  which  is  come  to  pass, 
which  the  Lord  hath  made  known 
unto  us. 

16  And  they  came  with  haste, 
and  found  Mary  and  Joseph,  and 
the  babe  lying  in  a  manger. 

17  And  when  they  had  seen  it, 
they  made  known  abroad  the  say- 
ing which  was  told  them  con- 
cerning this  child. 


TL  His  circumcision. 

18  And  all  they  that  heard  it, 
wondered  at  those  things  which 
were  told  them  by  the  shepherds. 

19  But  Mary  kept  all  these 
things,  and  pondered  them  in  her 
heart. 

20  And  the  shepherds  returned, 
glorifyuig  and  praising  God  for 
all  the  things  that  they  had  heard 
and  seen,  as  it  was  told  unto  them. 

21  And  when  eight  days  were 
accomplished  for  the  circumcising 
of  the  child,  his  name  was  called 
JESUS,  which  was  so  named  of 
the  angel  before  he  was  conceiv- 
ed in  the  womb. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  her 
purification  according  to  the  law 
of  Moses  were  accomplished, 
they  brought  him  to  Jerusalem, 
to  present  him  to  the  Lord  ; 

23  (As  it  is  written  m  the  law 
of  the  Lord,  Every  male  that 
openeth  the  womb  shall  be  called 
holy  to  the  Lord  ;) 

24  And  to  offer  a  sacrifice  ac- 
cording to  that  which  is  said  in 
the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair  of 
turtle-doves,  or  two  young  pi- 
geons. 

25  And  behold,  there  was  a  man 
in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  was 
Simeon  ;  and  the  same  man  was 
just  and  devout,  waiting  for  the 
consolation  of  Israel :  and  the 
Holy  Ghost  was  upon  him. 

26  And  it  was  revealed  unto 
him  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  he 
should  not  see  death,  before  he 
had  seen  the  Lord's  Christ. 

27  And  he  came  by  the  Spirit 
into  the  temple  ;  and  when  the 
parents  brought  in  the  child  Je- 
sus, to  do  for  him  after  the  cus- 
tom of  the  law, 

23  Then  took  he  him  up  in  his 
arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said, 

29  Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy 
servant  depart  in  peace,  accord- 
ing to  thy  word  : 
85 


Christ  found  S.  L 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy 
salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared 
before  the  face  of  all  people  ; 

32  A  light  to  lighten  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  the  glory  of  thy  people 
Israel. 

33  And  Joseph  and  his  mother 
marvelled  at  those  things  which 
were  spoken  of  him. 

34  And  Simeon  blessed  them, 
and  said  unto  Mary  his  mother, 
Behold,  this  child  is  set  for  the 
fall  and  rising  again  of  many  in 
Israel  ;  and  for  a  sign  which 
shall  be  spoken  against ; 

35  (Yea,  a  sword  shall  pierce 
through  thy  own  soul  also  ;)  that 
the  thoughts  of  many  hearts  may 
be  revealed. 

36  And  there  was  one  Anna,  a 
prophetess,  the  daughter  of  Pha- 
nuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Aser  :  she 
was  of  a  great  age,  and  had  lived 
with  an  husband  seven  years 
from  her  virginity  ; 

37  And  she  was  a  widow  of 
about  fourscore  and  four  years, 
which  departed  not  from  the  tem- 
ple, but  served  God  with  fastings 
and  prayers  night  and  day. 

38  And  she  coming  in  that  in- 
stant, gave  thanks  likewise  unto 
the  Lord,  and  spake  of  him  to  all 
them  that  looked  for  redemption 
in  Jerusalem. 

39  And  when  they  had  per- 
formed all  things  according  to  the 
law  of  the  Lord,  they  returned 
into  Galilee,  to  their  own  city 
Nazareth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and 
waxed  strong  in  spirit,  filled  with 
wisdom ;  and  the  grace  of  God 
was  upon  him. 

41  Now  his  parents  went  to 
Jerusalem  every  year  at  the  feast 
of  the  passover. 

42  And  when  he  was  twelve 
years  old,  they  went  up  to  Je- 


UKE.  among  the  doctors. 

rusalem  after  the  custom  of  the 
feast. 

43  And  when  they  had  fulfilled 
the  days,  as  they  returned,  the 
child  Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Je- 
rusalem ;  and  Joseph  and  his 
mother  knew  not  of  it. 

44  But  they,  supposing  him  to 
have  been  in  the  company,  went 
a  day's  journey  ;  and  they  sought 
him  among  their  kinsfolk  and 
acquaintance. 

45  And  when  they  found  him 
not,  they  turned  back  again  to 
Jerusalem,  seeking  him. 

46  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  af- 
ter three  days  they  found  him  in 
the  temple,  sitting  in  the  midst 
of  the  doctors,  both  hearing  them, 
and  asking  them  questions. 

47  And  all  that  heard  him  were 
astonished  at  his  understanding 
and  answers. 

48  And  when  they  saw^  him, 
they  were  amazed :  and  his  moth- 
er said  unto  him,  Son,  why  hast 
thou  thus  dealt  with  us  1  behold, 
thy  father  and  I  have  sought  thee 
sorrowing. 

49  And  he  said  unto  them,  How 
is  it  that  ye  sought  me  1  wist  ye 
not  that  I  must  be  about  my  Fa- 
ther's business  1 

50  And  they  understood  not  the 
saying  which  he  spake  unto  them. 

51  And  he  went  down  with 
them,  and  came  to  Nazareth,  and 
was  subject  unto  them  :  but  his 
mother  kept  all  these  sayings  in 
her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  increased  in  wis- 
dom and  stature,  and  in  favour 
with  God  and  man. 

CHAP.  III. 

1  The  preaching  and  baptism  of 
Jofm :  15  his  testiinuny  of  Christ. 
20  Herod  imprisoneth  John.  21 
Christ  baptized,  receiveth  testimony 
from  heaven.  23  The  age,  and 
genealogy  of  Christ  from  Joseph 
upwards. 

86 


John's  preaching.  CHAP.  Ill 

lyrOW  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  him  impart 
■^  the  reign  of  Tiberius  Cesar, 
Pontius  Piiate  being  governor  of 
Judea,  and  Herod  being  tetrarch 
of  Gahlee,  and  his  brother  Philip 
tetrarch  of  Iturea  and  of  the  re- 
gion of  Trachonitis,  and  Lysanias 
the  tetrarch  of  Abilene, 

2  Annas  and  Caiaphas  being  the 
high  priests,  the  word  of  God 
came  unto  John  the  son  of  Zach- 
arias  in  the  wilderness. 

3  And  he  came  into  all  the 
country  about  Jordan,  preaching 
the  baptism  of  repentance,  for 
the  remission  of  sins  ; 

4-  As  it  is  written  in  the  book  of 
the  words  of  Esaias  the  prophet, 
saying,  The  voice  of  one  crying 
in  the  wilderness.  Prepare  ye 
the  way  of  the  Lord,  make  his 
paths  straight. 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled, 
and  every  mountain  and  hill  shall 
be  brought  low ;  and  the  crooked 
shall  be  made  straight,  and  the 
rough  ways  shall  he  made  smooth ; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the 
salvation  of  God. 

7  Then  said  he  to  the  multitude 
that  came  forth  to  be  baptized  of 
him,  O  generation  of  vipers,  who 
hath  warned  you  to  flee  from  the 
wrath  to  come  ! 

8  Bring  forth,  therefore,  fruits 
worthy  of  repentance,  and  begin 
not  to  say  within  yourselves,  We 
have  Abraham  to  oitr  father  :  for 
I  say  unto  you,  that  God  is  able 
of  these  stones  to  raise  up  chil- 
dren unto  Abraham. 

9  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid 
unto  the  root  of  the  trees:  ev- 
ery tree,  therefore,  which  bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit,  is  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

10  And  the  people  asked  him, 
saying,  What  shall  we  do  then  ? 

11  He  answereth  and  saith  unto 
them,  He  that  hath  two  coats,  let 


Christ  is  baptized. 
to   him    that    hath 
none  ;  and  he  that  hath  meat,  let 
hiin  do  likewise. 

12  Then  came  also  publicans 
to  be  baptized,  and  said  unto 
him.  Master,  what  shall  we  do  1 

13  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Exact  no  more  than  that  which 
is  appointed  you. 

14  And  the  soldiers  likewise 
demanded  of  him,  saying,  And 
what  shall  we  do  1  And  he  said 
unto  them.  Do  violence  to  no 
man,  neither  accuse  any  falsely  ; 
and  be  content  with  your  wages. 

15  And  as  the  people  were  in 
expectation,  and  all  men  mused 
in  their  hearts  of  John,  whether 
he  were  the  Christ,  or  not ; 

16  John  answered,  saying  unto 
them  all,  I  indeed  baptize  you 
with  water  ;  but  one  mightier 
than  I  cometh,  the  latchet  of 
whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to 
unloose  :  he  shall  baptize  you 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  with 
fire: 

17  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 
and  he  will  thoroughly  purge  his 
floor,  and  will  gather  the  wheat 
into  his  garner ;  but  the  chaff  he 
will  burn  with  fire  unquenchable. 

18  And  many  other  things  in 
his  exhortation  preached  he  unto 
the  people. 

19  But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  be- 
ing reproved  by  him  for  Herodias 
his  brother  Philip's  wife,  and  for 
all  the  evils  which  Herod  had 
done, 

20  Added  yet  this  above  all, 
that  he  shut  up  John  in  prison. 

21  Now  when  all  the  people 
were  baptized,  it  came  to  pass, 
that  Jesus  also  being  baptized, 
and  praying,  the  heaven  was 
opened, 

22  And  the  Holy  Ghost  de- 
scended in  a  bodily  shape  like  a 
dove  upon  him,  and  a  voice  came 

87 


Geyicalogy  S. 

from  heaven,  which  said,  Thou 
art  my  beloved  Son ;  in  thee  I 
am  well  pleased. 

23  And  Jesus  himself  began  to 
be  about  thirty  years  of  age,  be- 
ing (as  was  supposed)  the  son  of 
Joseph,  which  was  the  son  of 
Heli, 

24  Which  was  the  son  of  Mat- 
that,  which  was  the  soji  of  Levi, 
which  was  the  son  of  Melchi, 
which  was  the  son  of  Janna, 
which  was  the  so7i  of  Joseph, 

25  Which  was  the  son  of  Mat- 
tathias,  which  was  the  son  of 
Amos,  which  was  the  son  of  Na- 
um,  which  was  the  son  of  Esli, 
which  was  the  s07i  of  Nagge, 

26  Which  was  the  son  of  Ma- 
ath,  vifhich  was  the  son  of  Matta- 
thias,  which  was  the  so7i  of  Sem- 
ei,  which  was  the  son  of  Joseph, 
which  was  the  son  of  Juda, 

27  Which  was  the  son  of  Joan- 
na, which  was  the  son  of  Rhesa, 
which  was  the  so)i  of  Zorobabel, 
which  was  the  son  of  Salathiel, 
which  was  the  son  of  Neri. 

28  Which  was  the  son  of  Mel- 
chi, which  was  the  son  of  Addi, 
which  was  the  son  of  Cosam, 
which  was  the  son  of  Elmodam, 
which  was  the  son  of  Er, 

29  Which  was  the  son  of  Jose, 
which  was  the  son  of  Eliezer, 
which  was  the  son  of  Jorim, 
which  was  the  son  of  Matthat, 
which  was  the  son  of  Levi, 

30  Which  was  the  son  of  Sim- 
eon, which  was  the  son  of  Juda, 
which  was  the  son  of  Joseph, 
which  was  the  son  of  Jonan, 
which  was  the  son  of  Eliakim, 

31  Which  was  the  son  of  Melea, 
which  was  the  son  of  Menan, 
which  was  the  smi  of  Mattatha, 
which  was  the  son  of  Nathan, 
which  was  the  son  of  David, 

32  Which  was  the  son  of  Jesse, 
which  was  the  son  of  Obed,  which 


LUKE.  of  Christ. 

was  the  son  of  Booz,  which  was 
the  son  of  Salmon,  which  was  the 
son  of  Naasson, 

33  Which  was  the  son  of  Amin- 
adab,  which  was  the  so7i  of  Aram, 
which  was  the  so7i  of  Esrom, 
which  was  the  son  of  Phares, 
which  was  the  son  of  Juda, 

34  Which  was  the  s07i  of  Jacob, 
which  was  the  son  of  Isaac, 
which  was  the  son  of  Abraham, 
which  was  the  son  of  Thara, 
which  was  the  son  of  Nachor, 

35  Which  was  the  son  of  Sa- 
ruch,  which  was  the  son  of  Ra- 
gau,  which  was  the  son  of  Pha- 
lec,  which  was  the  son  of  Hebcr, 
which  was  the  son  of  Sala, 

36  Which  was  the  son  of  Cain- 
an,  which  was  the  son  of  Arphax- 
ad,  which  was  the  son  of  Sem, 
which  was  the  son  of  Noe,  which 
was  the  son  of  Lamech, 

37  Which  was  the  son  of  Ma- 
thusala,  which  was  the  smi  of 
Enoch,  which  was  the  son  of  Ja- 
red,  which  was  the  son  of  Male- 
leel,  which  was  the  son  of  Cain- 
an. 

38  Which  was  the  son  of  Enos, 
which  was  the  son  of  Seth,  which 
was  the  so7i  of  Adam,  which  was 
the  son  of  God. 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  The  te7nptation  and  fastijig  of 
Christ.  13  He  overcometh  the  dev- 
il: libeginneth  to  preach.  16  The 
people  of  Nazareth  admire  his  gra- 
cious words.  33  He  cureth  one  pos- 
sessed of  a  devil.  38  Peter's  moth- 
ei-'in-lnw,  40  and  divers  other  sick 
persons.  41  Tlie  devils  acknowl- 
edge Christy  and  are  reproved  for 
it.  43  He  preacheth  through  the 
cities. 

A  ND  Jesus  being  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,   returned  from 

Jordan,  and  was  led  by  the  Spirit 

into  the  wilderness, 
2  Being  forty  days  tempted  of 

the  devil.     And  in  those  days  he 

did  eat  nothing  :  and  when  they 


Temptation  of  Christ.  CHAP 

were   ended,  he  afterward  hun- 
gered. 

3  And  the  devil  said  unto  him, 
If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  com- 
mand this  stone  that  it  be  made 
bread. 

4  And  Jesus  answered  him,  say- 
ing. It  is  written,  that  man  shall 
not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by 
every  word  of  God. 

5  And  the  devil,  taking  him  up 
into  an  high  mountain,  shewed 
unto  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the 
world  in  a  moment  of  time. 

6  And  the  devil  said  unto  him, 
All  this  power  will  I  give  thee, 
and  the  glory  of  them  :  for  that 
is  delivered  unto  me,  and  to 
whomsoever  I  will,  I  give  it. 

7  If  thou  therefore  wilt  worship 
me,  all  shall  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Get  thee  behind  me, 
Satan :  for  it  is  written,  Thou 
shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God, 
.-nd  him  only  shalt  thou  serve. 

9  And  he  brought  him  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  set  him  on  a  pinnacle 
of  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him, 
If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  cast 
thyself  down  from  hence. 

10  For  it  is  vnritten,  He  shall 
give  his  angels  charge  over  thee, 
to  keep  thee  : 

1 1  And  in  their  hands  they  shall 
bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any  time  thou 
dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  him.  It  is  said,  Thou  shalt 
not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had 
ended  all  the  temptation,  he  de- 
parted from  him  for  a  season. 

14  IT  And  Jesus  returned  in  the 
power  of  the  Spirit  into  Galilee  : 
and  there  went  out  a  fame  of 
him  through  all  the  region  round 
about. 

15  And  he  taught  in  their  syn- 
agogues, being  glorified  of  all. 


IV.  He  heginricth  to  preach. 

16  %  And  he  came  to  Nazareth, 
where  he  had  been  brought  up : 
and,  as  his  custom  was,  he  went 
into  the  synagogue  on  the  sab- 
bath-day, and  stood  up  for  to 
read. 

17  And  there  was  delivered  un- 
to him  the  book  of  the  prophet 
Esaias.  And  when  he  had  open- 
ed the  book,  he  found  the  place 
where  it  was  written, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is 
upon  me,  because  he  hath  anoint- 
ed me  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the 
poor ;  he  hath  sent  me  to  heal 
the  broken-hearted,  to  preach  de- 
liverance to  the  captives,  and  re- 
covering of  sight  to  the  blind,  to 
set  at  liberty  them  that  are 
bruised, 

19  To  preach  the  acceptable 
year  of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  book,  and 
he  gave  it  again  to  the  minister, 
and  sat  down.  And  the  eyes  of 
all  them  that  were  in  the  syna- 
gogue were  fastened  on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  unto 
them.  This  day  is  this  scripture 
fulfilled  in  your  ears. 

22  And  all  bare  him  witness, 
and  wondered  at  the  gracious 
words  which  proceeded  out  of 
his  mouth.  And  they  said,  Is 
not  this  Joseph's  son  1 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
will  surely  say  unto  me  this 
proverb.  Physician,  heal  thyself : 
whatsoever  we  have  heard  done 
in  Capernaum,  do  also  here  in 
thy  country. 

24  And  he  said,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  No  prophet  is  accepted 
in  his  own  country. 

25  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
many  widows  were  in  Israel  in 
the  days  of  Elias,  when  the 
heaven  was  shut  up  three  years 
and  six  months,  when  great  fam- 
ine was  throughout  all  the  land. 

89 


He  castetk  out  a  devil. 


S.  LUKE.   Peter^s  mother-in-law  healed. 


^6  But  unto  none  of  them  was 
Elias  sent,  save  unto  Sarepta,  a 
city  of  Sidon,  unto  a  woman  that 
was  a  widow. 

27  And  many  lepers  were  in  Is- 
rael, in  the  time  of  Eliseus  the 
prophet ;  and  none  of  them  was 
cleansed,  saving  Naaman  the 
Syrian. 

28  And  all  they  in  the  syna- 
gogue, when  they  heard  these 
things,  were  filled  with  wrath, 

29  And  rose  up,  and  thrust  him 
out  of  the  city,  and  led  him  unto 
the  brow  of  the  hill,  (whereon 
their  city  was  built,)  that  they 
might  cast  him  down  headlong. 

30  But  he,  passing  through  the 
midst  of  them,  went  his  way, 

31  And  came  down  to  Caper- 
naum, a  city  of  Galilee,  and 
taught  them  on  the  sabbath-days. 

32  And  they  were  astonished 
at  his  doctrine  :  for  his  word  was 
with  power. 

33  IT  And  in  the  synagogue 
there  was  a  man  which  had  a 
spirit  of  an  unclean  devil  ;  and 
he  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice, 

34  Saying,  Let  us  alone  ;  what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  1  art  thou  come 
to  destroy  usi  I  know  thee  who 
thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of  God. 

35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  say- 
ing. Hold  thy  peace,  and  come 
out  of  him.  And  when  the  devil 
had  thrown  him  in  the  midst,  he 
came  out  of  him,  and  hurt  him 
not. 

36  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  spake  among  themselves, 
saying.  What  a  word  is  this  !  for 
with  authority  and  power  he  com- 
mandeth  the  unclean  spirits,  and 
they  come  out. 

37  And  the  fame  of  him  went 
out  into  every  place  of  the  coun- 
try round  about. 

38  •[And  he  arose  out  of  the 


synagogue,  and  entered  into  Si- 
mon's house.  And  Simon's  wife's 
mother  was  taken  with  a  great 
fever ;  and  they  besought  him 
for  her. 

39  And  he  stood  over  her,  and 
rebuked  the  fever ;  and  it  left 
her  :  and  immediately  she  arose 
and  ministered  unto  them. 

40  IT  Now  when  the  sun  was 
setting,  all  they  that  had  any 
sick  with  divers  diseases,  brought 
them  unto  him  :  and  he  laid  his 
hands  on  every  one  of  them,  and 
healed  them. 

41  And  devils  also  came  out  of 
many,  crying  out,  and  saying. 
Thou  art  Christ  the  Son  of  God. 
And  he,  rebuking  them,  suffered 
them  not  to  speak :  for  they 
knew  that  he  was  Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  he 
departed,  and  went  into  a  desert 
place  ;  and  the  people  sought 
him,  and  came  unto  him,  and 
stayed  him,  that  he  should  not 
depart   from  them. 

43  And  he  said  unto  them,  I 
must  preach  the  kingdom  of  God 
to  other  cities  also,  for  therefore 
am  I  sent. 

44  And  he  preached  in  the  syn- 
agogues of  Galilee. 

CHAP.  V. 
1  Christ  teacheth  the  people  out  of  Pe- 
ter's ship :  4  in  a  miraculous  taking 
of  fishes,  sheweth  how  he  will  make 
hiin  and  his    partners  fishers   of 
men:    12  deanseth  the    leper:    16 
prayelh  in  the  wilderness  :  IS  heal- 
eth  one  sick  of  the  palsy  :  27  calleth 
Matthew  the    publican:   29  eateth 
with  sinners,  as  being  the  physician 
of  souls  :  34  furetelleth  the  fastings 
und  affiictions  of  the  apostles  after 
his  ascension :  36  and  likenethfaint- 
hearted  and  weak  disciples  to  old 
bottles  and  worn  garments. 
A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  that  as 
-^  the  people  pressed  upon  him 
to  hear  the  word  of  God,  he  stood 
by  the  lake  of  Genneserat, 
2  And  saw  two  ships    standing 
90 


The  draught  of  fishes.  CH. 

by  the  lake  :  but  the  fishermen 
were  gone  out  of  them,  and  were 
washing  their  nets. 

3  And  he  entered  into  one  of 
the  ships,  which  was  Simon's, 
and  prayed  him  that  he  would 
thrust  out  a  little  from  the  land. 
And  he  sat  down,  and  taught  the 
people  out  of  the  ship. 

4  Now  when  he  had  left  speak- 
ing, he  said  unto  Simon,  Launch 
out  into  the  deep,  and  let  down 
your  nets  for  a  draught. 

5  And  Simon  answering,  said 
unto  him,  Master,  we  have  toiled 
all  the  night,  and  have  taken 
nothing  :  nevertheless,  at  thy 
word  I  will  let  down  the  net. 

6  And  when  they  had  this  done, 
they  enclosed  a  great  multitude 
of  fishes  :    and  their  net  brake. 

7  And  they  beckoned  unto  their 
partners,  which  were  in  the  other 
ship,  that  they  should  come  and 
help  them.  And  they  came,  and 
filled  both  the  ships,  so  that  they 
began  to  sink. 

8  When  Simon  Peter  saw  it, 
he  fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees, 
saying,  Depart  from  me  ;  for  I 
am  a  sinful  man,  0  Lord. 

9  For  he  was  astonished,  and 
all  that  were  with  him,  at  the 
draught  of  the  fishes  which  they 
had  taken : 

10  And  so  xoas  also  James  and 
John  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  which 
were  partners  with  Simon.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  Simon,  Fear  not : 
from  henceforth  thou  shalt  catch 
men. 

1 1  And  when  they  had  brought 
their  ships  to  land,  they  forsook 
all,  and  followed  him. 

12  T  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  in  a  certain  city,  behold,  a 
man  full  of  leprosy  :  who  seeing 
Jesus,  fell  on  his  face,  and  be- 
sought him,  saying.  Lord,  if  thou 
wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean. 


AP.  V.  The  leper  cleansed. 

13  And  he  put  forth  his  hand 
and  touched  hmi,  saying,  I  will : 
Be  thou  clean.  And  immediate- 
ly the  leprosy  departed  from  him. 

14  And  he  charged  him  to  tell 
no  man  :  but  go,  and  shew  thy- 
self to  the  priest,  and  offer  for 
thy  cleansing,  according  as  Mo- 
ses commanded,  for  a  testimony 
unto  them. 

15  But  so  much  the  more  went 
there  a  fame  abroad  of  him  :  and 
great  multitudes  came  together 
to  hear  and  to  be  healed  by  him 
of  their  infirmities. 

16  T  And  he  withdrew  himself 
into  the  wilderness,  and  prayed. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
certain  day,  as  he  was  teaching, 
that  there  were  Pharisees  and 
doctors  of  the  law  sitting  by, 
which  were  come  out  of  every 
town  of  Galilee,  and  Judea,  and 
Jerusalem  :  and  the  power  of  the 
Lord  was  present  to  heal  them. 

18  IT  And  behold,  men  brought 
in  a  bed  a  man  which  was  taken 
with  a  palsy :  and  they  sought 
means  to  bring  him  in,  and  to  lay 
him  before  him. 

19  And  when  they  could  not 
find  by  what  way  they  might 
bring  him  in,  because  of  the  mul- 
titude, they  went  upon  the  house- 
top, and  let  him  down  through 
the  tiling  with  his  couch,  into 
the  midst  before  Jesus. 

20  And  when  he  saw  their 
faith,  he  said  unto  him,  Man,  thy 
sins  are  forgiven  thee. 

21  And  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  reason,  say- 
ing, Who  is  this  which  speaketh 
blasphemies  1  Who  can  forgive 
sins  but  God  alone  1 

22  But  when  Jesus  perceived 
their  thoughts,  he  answering,  said 
unto  them.  What  reason  ye  in 
your  hearts'? 

23  Whether  is   easier,  to  sav. 

91 


Matthew  called. 

Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee  ;  or  to 

sav,  Rise  up  and  walkl 

24  But  that  ye  ma)  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  upon 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he  said  un- 
to the  sick  of  the  palsy,)  I  say 
unto  thee,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy 
couch,  and  go  unto  thine  house. 

25  And  immediately  he  rose 
up  before  them,  and  took  up  that 
whoreon  he  lay,  and  departed  to 
his  own  house,  glorifying  God. 

26  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  they  glorified  God,  and  were 
filled  with  fear,  saying.  We  have 
seen  strange  things  to-day. 

27  %  And  after  these  things  he 
went  forth,  and  saw  a  publican 
named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  re- 
ceipt of  custom  :  and  he  said  un- 
to him.  Follow  me. 

28  And  he  left  all,  rose  up,  and 
followed  him. 

29  And  Levi  made  him  a  great 
feast  in  his  own  house  ;  and 
there  was  a  great  company  of 
publicans,  and  of  others  that  sat 
down  with  them. 

30  But  their  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees murmured  against  his  disci- 
ples, saying.  Why  do  ye  eat  and 
drink  with  publicans  and  sin- 
ners'? 

31  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  them.  They  that  are  whole 
need  not  a  physician ;  but  they 
that  are  sick. 

32  I  came  not  to  call  the  righte- 
ous, but  sinners  to  repentance. 

33  IF  And  they  said  unto  him. 
Why  do  the  disciples  of  John  fast 
often,  and  make  prayers,  and  like- 
wise the  disciples  of  the  Phari- 
sees ;  but  thine  eat  and  drhik  1 

34  And  he  said  unto  them.  Can 
ye  make  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  fast  while  the  bride- 
groom is  with  them  1 

35  But  the  days  will  come, 
when   the  bridegroom    shall   be 


LUKE.  Tlic  Pharisees  reproved. 

taken  away  from  them,  and  then 
shall  they  fast  in  those  days. 

3G  %  And  he  spake  also  a  para- 
ble unto  them  :  No  man  putteth 
a  piece  of  a  new  garment  upon  an 
old  :  if  otherwise,  then  both  the 
new  maketh  a  rent,  and  the  piece 
that  was  taken  out  of  the  new, 
agreeth  not  with  the  old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  bottles  ;  else  the 
new  wine  will  burst  the  bottles, 
and  be  spilled,  and  the  bottles 
shall  perish. 

38  But  new  wine  must  be  put 
into  new  bottles,  and  both  are 
preserved. 

39  No  man  also  having  drunk 
old  wine,  straightway  desireth 
new :  for  he  saith,  The  old  is 
better. 

CHAP.  VL 
1  Christ  reproveth  the  Pharisees' 
blindness  about  the  observation  of 
the  sabbath,  by  script-ure,  reasortj 
and  miracle  :  13  chooseth  twelve 
apostles:  17  healeth  the  diseased: 
20  preacheth  to  his  disciples  before 
the  people  of  blessi7igs  and  curses  : 
27  how  we  must  love  our  enemies  : 
4G  and  join  the  obedience  of  good 
works  to  the  hearing  of  the  word: 
lest  in  the  evil  day  of  temptation  we 
fall  like  aii  house  built  upon  the  face 
of  the  earth,  without  any  founda- 
tion. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
•^  second  sabbath  after  the  first, 
that  he  went  through  the  corn- 
fields ;  and  his  disciples  plucked 
the  ears  of  corn,  and  did  eat, 
rubbing  them  in  their  hands. 

2  And  certain  of  the  Pharisees 
said  unto  them,  Why  do  ye  that 
which  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the 
sabbath-days '? 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them, 
said.  Have  ye  not  read  so  much 
as  this,  what  David  did,  when 
himself  was  an  hungered,  and 
they  which  were  with  him  ; 

4  How  he  went  into  the  house 
of  God,  and  did  take  and  eat  the 

92 


The  twelve  chosen. 


CHAP.  VI. 


Blesslnss  and  woes. 


shew-bread,  and  gave  also  to  them 
that  were  with  him,  which  it  is 
not  lawful  to  eat  but  for  the 
priests  alone  1 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  that 
the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  also  of 
the  sabbath. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  also  on 
another  sabbath,  that  he  entered 
into  the  synagogue,  and  taught  : 
and  there  was  a  man  whose  right 
hand  was  withered  : 

7  And  the  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees watched  him,  whether  he 
would  heal  on  the  sabbath-day ; 
that  they  might  find  an  accusa- 
tion against  him. 

8  But  he  knew  their  thoughts, 
and  said  to  the  man  which  had 
the  withered  hand.  Rise  up,  and 
stand  forth  in  the  midst.  And 
he  arose,  and  stood  forth. 

9  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  I 
will  ask  you  one  thing  ;  Is  it  law- 
ful on  the  sabbath-days  to  do 
good,  or  to  do  evil  1  to  save  life, 
or  to  destroy  it  ? 

10  And  looking  round  about  up- 
on them  all,  he  said  unto  the  man, 
Stretch  forth  thy  hand.  And  he 
did  so  :  and  his  hand  was  resto- 
red whole  as  the  other. 

11  And  they  were  filled  with 
madness  ;  and  communed  one 
with  another  what  they  might 
do  to  Jesus. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  he  went  out  into 
a  mountain  to  pray,  and  con- 
tinued all  night  in  prayer  to 
God. 

13  IT  And  when  it  was  day,  he 
called  unto  him  his  disciples  :  and 
of  them  he  chose  twelve,  whom 
also  he  named  apostles  ; 

14  Simon  (whom  he  also  na- 
med Peter)  and  Andrew  his  broth- 
er, James  and  John,  Philip  and 
Bartholomew, 

15  Matthew  and  Thomas,  James 


the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Simon 
called  Zelotes, 

16  And  Judas  the  brother  of 
James,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  which 
also  was  the  traitor. 

17  IT  And  he  came  down  with 
them,  and  stood  in  the  plain ; 
and  the  company  of  his  disci- 
ples, and  a  great  multitude  of 
people  out  of  all  Judea  and 
Jerusalem,  and  from  the  sea- 
coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which 
came  to  hear  him,  and  to  be 
healed   of  their  diseases ; 

18  And  they  that  were  vexed 
with  unclean  spirits :  and  they 
were  healed. 

19  And  the  whole  multitude 
sought  to  touch  him ;  for  there 
went  virtue  out  of  him,  and 
healed  them  all. 

20  IT  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes 
on  his  disciples,  and  said.  Blessed 
be  ye  poor  ;  for  yours  is  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

21  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger 
now  :  for  ye  shall  be  filled.  Bles- 
sed are  ye  that  weep  now  :  for  ye 
shall  laugh. 

23  Blessed  are  ye  when  men 
shall  hate  you,  and  when  they 
shall  separate  you  from  their 
company,  and  shall  reproach 
you,  and  cast  out  your  name 
as  evil,  for  the  Son  of  man's 
sake. 

23  Rejoice  ye  in  that  day,  and 
leap  for  joy  :  for  behold,  your  re-* 
ward  is  great  in  heaven  :  for  in 
the  like  manner  did  their  fathers 
unto  the  prophets. 

24  But  wo  unto  you  that  are 
rich !  for  ye  have  received  your 
consolation. 

25  Wo  unto  you  that  are  full ! 
for  ye  shall  hunger.  Wo  unto 
you  that  laugh  now  !  for  ye  shall 
mourn  and  weep. 

26  Wo  unto  you,  when  all  men 
shall  speak  well  of  you  !    for  so 

93 


Of  loving  your  enemies. 


S.  LUKE. 


Hypocrisy  forbidden. 


false 


did   their   fathers   to    the 
prophets. 

27  IT  But  I  say  unto  you  which 
hear,  Love  your  enemies,  do  good 
to  them  which  hate  you, 

28  Bless  them  that  curse  you, 
and  pray  for  them  which  despite- 
fully  use  you. 

29  And  unto  him  that  smiteth 
thee  on  the  one  cheek,  offer  also 
the  other;  and  him  that  taketh 
away  thy  cloak,  forbid  not  to 
take  thy  coat  also. 

30  Give  to  every  man  that  ask- 
eth  of  thee  ;  and  of  him  that  ta- 
keth away  thy  goods,  ask  them  not 
again. 

31  And  as  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to 
them  likewise. 

32  For  if  ye  love  them  which 
love  you,  what  thank  have  ye  1 
for  sinners  also  love  those  that 
love  them. 

33  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them 
which  do  good  to  you,  what  thank 
have  ye "!  for  sinners  also  do 
even  the  same. 

34  And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of 
whom  ye  hope  to  receive,  what 
thank  have  ye  1  for  sinners  also 
lend  to  sinners,  to  receive  as 
much  again. 

35  But  love  ye  your  enemies, 
and  do  good,  and  lend,  hoping 
for  nothing  again  ;  and  your  re- 
ward shall  be  great,  and  ye  shall 
be  the  children  of  the  Highest : 
for  he  is  kind  unto  the  unthank- 
ful and  to  the  evil. 

36  Be  ye  therefore  merciful,  as 
your  Father  also  is  merciful. 

37  Judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not 
be  judged  :  condemn  not,  and  ye 
shall  not  be  condemned :  forgive, 
and  ye  shall  be  forgiven  : 

38  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given 
unto  you ;  good  measure,  press- 
ed down,  and  shaken  together, 
and  running  over,  shall  men  give 


into  your  bosom.  For  with  the 
same  measure  that  ye  mete  with- 
al, it  shall  be  measured  to  you 
again. 

39  And  he  spake  a  parable  un- 
to them  ;  Can  the  blind  lead  the 
blind"?  shall  they  not  both  fall 
into  the  ditch  1 

40  The  disciple  is  not  above  his 
master:  but  every  one  that  is 
perfect,  shall  be  as  his  master. 

41  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
but  perceivest  not  the  beam  that 
is  in  thine  own  eye  1 

42  Either  how  canst  thou  say 
to  thy  brother.  Brother,  let  me 
pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thine 
eye,  when  thou  thyself  beholdest 
not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own 
eye"?  Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  first 
the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye, 
and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to 
pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thy 
brother's  eye. 

43  For  a  good  tree  bringeth  not 
forth  corrupt  fruit ;  neither  doth 
a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good 
fruit. 

44  For  every  tree  is  known  by 
his  own  fruit :  for  of  thorns  men 
do  not  gather  figs,  nor  of  a  bram- 
ble-bush gather  they  grapes. 

45  A  good  man  out  of  the  good 
treasure  of  his  heart,  bringeth 
forth  that  which  is  good ;  and  an 
evil  man  out  of  the  evil  treasure 
of  his  heart,  bringeth  forth  that 
which  is  evil :  for  of  the  abun- 
dance of  the  heart  his  mouth 
speaketh. 

46  IT  And  why  call  ye  me  Lord, 
Lord,  and  do  not  the  things 
which  I  say! 

47  Whosoever  cometh  to  me, 
and  heareth  my  sayings,  and  do- 
eth  them,  I  will  shew  you  to 
whom  he  is  like. 

48  He  is  like  a  man  which  built 
an  house,  and  digged  deep,  and 

94 


Christ  raiseth  from  CHAP 

laid  the  foundation  on  a  rock: 
and  when  the  flood  arose,  the 
stream  beat  vehemently  upon 
that  house,  and  could  not  shake 
it :  for  it  was  founded  upon  a 
rock. 

49  But  he  that  heareth  and  do- 
eth  not,  is  like  a  man  that  with- 
out a  foundation  built  an  house 
upon  the  earth,  against  which  the 
stream  did  beat  vehemently,  and 
immediately  it  fell,  and  the  ruin 
of  that  house  was  great. 

CHAP.  vn. 

1  Christ  findeth  a  greater  faith  in 
the  centurion  a  Gentile^  than  in  any 
of  the  Jews:  10  healethhis  servaiit 
being  absent :  11  raises  from  death 
the  icidow's  son  at  Nain :  19  an- 
iwereth  John's  messengers  with  the 
declaration  of  his  miracles :  24  tes- 
tifieth  to  the  people  ichat  opinion  he 
field  of  John :  30  inveigheth  against 
the  Jews,  who  tcith  neither  the  man- 
ners of  John  nor  of  Jesus  could  be 
won:  36  and  sheiceth  by  occasion  of 
Mary  Magdalene,  how  he  is  a  friend 
to  sinners,  not  to  maintain  them  in 
sins,  but  to  forgive  them  their  sins, 
upon  their  faith  and  repentance. 

■jVIOW  when  he  had  ended  all 
his  sayings  in  the  audience 

of  the   people,  he   entered   into 

Capernaum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's  ser- 
vant, who  was  dear  unto  him,  v/as 
sick,  and  ready  to  die. 

3  And  when  he  heard  of  .Jesus, 
he  sent  unto  him  the  elders  of 
the  Jews,  beseeching  him  that  he 
would  come  and  heal  his  servant. 

4  And  when  they  came  to  Je- 
sus, they  besought  him  instantly, 
saying,  that  he  was  worthy  for 
whora  he  should  do  this  : 

5  For  he  loveth  our  nation,  and 
he  hath  built  us  a  synagogue. 

6  Then  Jesus  went  with  them. 
And  when  he  was  now  not  far 
from  the  house,  the  centurion 
sent  friends  to  him,  saying  unto 
him.  Lord,  trouble  not  thyself : 
for  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou 
shouldest  enter  under  my  roof ; 


.  vn.  death  the  widow^s  son 

7  Wherefore  neither  thought  I 
myself  worthy  to  come  unto 
thee  ;  but  say  in  a  word,  and  my 
servant  shall  be  healed. 

8  For  I  also  am  a  man  set  un- 
der authority,  having  under  me 
soldiers,  and  I  say  unto  one,  Go, 
and  he  goeth ;  and  to  another, 
Come,  and  he  cometh ;  and  to 
my  servant,  Do  this,  and  he  do- 
eth  it. 

9  When  Jesus  heard  these 
things,  he  marvelled  at  him,  and 
turned  him  about  and  said  unto 
the  people  that  followed  him,  I 
say  unto  you,  I  have  not  found  so 
great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 

10  And  they  that  were  sent,  re- 
turning to  the  house,  found  the 
servant  whole  that  had  been  sick. 

11  IT  And  it  came  to  pass  the 
day  after,  that  he  went  into  a 
city  called  Nain :  and  many  of 
his  disciples  went  with  him,  and 
much  people. 

12  Now  when  he  came  nigh  to 
the  gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there 
was  a  dead  man  carried  out,  the 
only  son  of  his  mother,  and  she 
was  a  widow  :  and  much  people 
of  the  city  was  with  her. 

13  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her, 
he  had  compassion  on  her,  and 
said  unto  her.  Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  and  touched 
the  bier :  and  they  that  bare  him 
stood  still.  And  he  said.  Young 
man,  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise. 

15  And  he  that  was  dead  sat 
up,  and  began  to  speak :  and  he 
delivered  him  to  his  mother. 

16  And  there  came  a  fear  on 
all :  and  they  glorified  God,  say- 
ing. That  a  great  prophet  is  risen 
up  among  us ;  and.  That  God 
hath  visited  his  people. 

17  And  this  rumour  of  him 
went  forth  throughout  all  Judea, 
and  throughout  all  the  region 
round  about. 


Christ's  testimony  of  S.  LUKE 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John 
shewed  him  of  all  these  things. 

19  IT  And  John,  calling  w7i^o  Am 
two  of  his  disciples,  sent  them  to 
Jesus,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that 
should  come  1  or  look  we  for  an- 
other ? 

20  When  the  men  were  come 
unto  him,  they  said,  John  Bap- 
tist hath  sent  us  unto  thee,  say- 
ing. Art  thou  he  that  should 
come  1  or  look  we  for  another  1 

21  And  in  that  same  hour  he 
cured  many  of  their  infirmities, 
and  plagues,  and  of  evil  spirits  ; 
and  unto  many  that  were  blind  he 
gave  sight. 

22  Then  Jesus  answering,  said 
onto  them,  Go  your  way,  and  tell 
John  what  things  ye  have  seen 
and  heard ;  how  that  the  blind 
see,  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed,  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead 
are  raised,  to  the  poor  the  gospel 
is  preached. 

23  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoev- 
er shall  not  be  offended  in  me. 

24  ^  And  when  the  messengers 
of  John  were  departed,  he  began 
to  speak  unto  the  people  concern- 
ing John,  What  went  ye  out  into 
the  wilderness  for  to  see  1  A  reed 
shaken  with  the  wind  1 

25  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see  1  A  man  clothed  in  soft  rai- 
ment 1  Behold,  they  which  are 
gorgeously  apparelled,  and  live 
delicately,  are  in  kings'  courts. 

26  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to 
see  1  A  prophet  1  Yea,  I  say 
uuto  you,  and  much  more  than  a 
prophet. 

27  This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is 
written.  Behold,  I  send  my  mes- 
senger before  thy  face,  which 
shall  prepare  thy  way  before 
thee. 

28  For  I  say  unto  you.  Among 
those  that  are  born  of  women, 
there  is   not  a  greater   prophet 


John  the  Baptist. 
than  John  the  Baptist :  but  he 
that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
God,  is  greater  than  he. 

29  And  all  the  people  that 
heard  him,  and  the  pubHcans,  jus- 
tified God,  being  baptized  with 
the  baptism  of  John. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and  law- 
yers rejected  the  counsel  of  God 
against  themselves,  being  not 
baptized  of  him. 

31  ^  And  the  Lord  said,Where- 
unto  then  shall  I  liken  the  men 
of  this  generation!  and  to  what 
are  they  like  1 

32  They  are  like  unto  children 
sitting  in  the  market-place,  and 
calling  one  to  another,  and  saying, 
VVe  have  piped  unto  you,  and  ye 
have  not  danced  ;  we  have  mourn- 
ed to  you,  and  ye  have  not  wept. 

33  For  John  the  Baptist  came 
neither  eating  bread,  nor  drinking 
wine  ;  and  ye  say.  He  hath  a  devil. 

34  The  Son  of  man  is  come 
eating  and  drinking ;  and  ye  say, 
Behold  a  gluttonous  man,  and  a 
wine-bibber,  a  friend  of  publicans 
and  sinners  ! 

35  But  Wisdom  is  justified  of 
all  her  children. 

36  IT  And  one  of  the  Pharisees 
desired  him  that  he  would  eat 
with  him.  And  he  went  into  the 
Pharisee's  house,  and  sat  down  to 
meat. 

37  And  behold,  a  woman  in  the 
city,  which  was  a  sinner,  when 
she  knew  that  Jesus  sat  at  meat 
in  the  Pharisee's  house,  brought 
an  alabaster-box  of  ointment, 

38  And  stood  at  his  feet  behind 
him  weeping,  and  began  to  wash 
his  feet  with  tears,  and  did 
wipe  them  with  the  hairs  of  her 
head,  and  kissed  his  feet,  and 
anointed  them  with  the  oint- 
ment. 

39  Now  when  the  Pharisee 
which  had  bidden  him,  saw  it,  he 

96 


ChrisCs  feet  anointed.  CHAP 

spake  within  himself,  saying, 
This  man,  if  he  were  a  proph- 
et, would  have  known  who,  and 
what  manner  of  woman  this  is 
that  toucheth  him  :  for  she  is  a 
sinner. 

40  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  him,  Simon,  I  have  some- 
what to  say  unto  thee.  And  he 
iaith,  Master,  say  on. 

41  There  was  a  certain  cred- 
itor, which  had  two  debtors  :  the 
one  owed  five  hundred  pence,  and 
the  other  fifty. 

42  And  when  they  had  nothing 
to  pay,  he  frankly  forgave  them 
both.  Tell  me  therefore,  which 
of  them  will  love  him  mosti 

43  Simon  answered  and  said,  I 
suppose  that  he,  to  whom  he  for- 
gave most.  And  he  said  unto 
him.  Thou  hast  rightly  judged. 

44  And  he  turned  to  the  wo- 
man, and  said  unto  Simon,  Seest 
thou  this  woman  ^  I  entered  into 
thine  house,  thou  gavest  me  no 
water  for  my  feet :  but  she  hath 
washed  my  feet  with  tears,  and 
wiped  them  with  the  hairs  of  her 
head. 

45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss : 
but  this  woman,  since  the  time  I 
came  in,  hath  not  ceased  to  kiss 
my  feet. 

46  Mine  head  with  oil  thou 
didst  not  anoint :  but  this  woman 
hath  anointed  my  feet  with  oint- 
ment. 

47  "Wherefore,  I  say  unto  thee, 
Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are 
forgiven ;  for  she  loved  much : 
but  to  whom  little  is  forgiven,  the 
same  loveth  little. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her,  Thy 
sins  are  forgiven. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat 
with  him,  began  to  say  within 
themselves,  Who  is  this  that  for- 
giveth  sins  also  ? 

50  And  he  said  to  the  woman, 

E 


Vni.  Parable  of  the  sower. 

Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee  ;  go  in 
peace. 

CHAP.  VHI. 

3  Women  minister  untoChrist  of  their 
substance.     4  Christ,  after  he  had 
preached  from  place   to  place,  at- 
tended with  his  apostles,  propound- 
eth  the  parable  of  the  sojcer,  16  and  of 
the  candle:  21  declarethwho  arehia 
mother,  arid  brethren :  22  rehuketh 
the  winds  :  26  casteth  the  legion  of 
devils  out  of  the  man  into  the  herd 
of  swine  :  37  is  rejected  of  the  Gad- 
arenes :  43  healeth  the  icoman  of  her 
bloody  issue,  49  a7id   raiseth  from 
death  Jairus^  daughter. 
A  ND  it  came  to  pass  afterward, 
that  he  went  throughout  ev- 
ery  city  and   village,  preaching 
and  shewing  the  glad  tidings  of 
the  kingdom  of   God :    and  the 
twelve  were  with  him, 

2  And  certain  women,  which 
had  been  healed  of  evil  spirits  and 
infirmities,  Mary  called  Magda- 
lene, out  of  whom  went  seven 
devils, 

3  And  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chu- 
za,  Herod's  steward,  and  Susan- 
na, and  many  others,  which  minis- 
tered unto  him  of  their  substance. 

4  IT  And  when  much  people 
were  gathered  together,  and  were 
come  to  him  out  of  every  city,  he 
spake  by  a  parable  : 

5  A  sower  went  out  to  sow  his 
seed  :  and  aa  he  sowed,  some  fell 
by  the  way-side ;  and  it  was 
trodden  down,  and  the  fowls  of 
the  air  devoured  it. 

6  And  some  fell  upon  a  rock ; 
and  as  soon  as  it  was  sprung  up, 
it  withered  away,  because  it 
lacked  moisture. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns  ; 
and  the  thorns  sprang  up  with  it, 
and  choked  it. 

8  And  ether  fell  on  good 
ground,  and  sprang  up,  and  bare 
fruit  an  hundred-fold.  And  when 
he  had  said  these  things,  he  cried. 
He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

97 


Christ  stilleth 


S.  LUKE. 


the  tempest. 


9  And  his  disciples  asked  liim, 
saying,  What  might  this  parable 
bei 

10  And  he  said,  Unto  you  it  is 
given  to  know  the  mysteries  of 
the  kingdom  of  God  :  but  to  oth- 
ers in  parables  ;  that  seeing  they 
might  not  see,  and  hearing  they 
might  not  understand. 

11  Now  the  parable  is  this  : 
The  seed  is  the  word  of  God. 

12  Those  by  the  way-side,  are 
they  that  hear  ;  then  cometh  the 
devil,  and  taketh  away  the  word 
out  of  their  hearts,  lest  they 
should  believe  and  be  saved. 

13  They  on  the  rock  are  they, 
which,  when  they  hear,  receive 
the  word  with  joy  ;  and  these 
have  no  root,  which  for  a  while 
believe,  and  in  time  of  tempta- 
tation  fall  away. 

14  And  that  which  fell  among 
thorns,  are  they,  which,  when 
they  have  heard,  go  forth,  and  are 
choked  with  cares,  and  riches, 
and  pleasures  of  this  life,  and 
bring  no  fruit  to  perfection. 

15  But  that  on  the  good  ground 
are  they,  which  in  an  honest  and 
good  heart,  having  heard  the 
word,  keep  it,  and  bring  forth 
fruit  with  patience. 

16  IT  No  man,  when  he  hath 
lighted  a  candle,  covereth  it  with 
a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a 
bed  ;  but  setteth  it  on  a  candle- 
stick, that  they  which  enter  in 
may  see  the  light. 

17  For  nothing  is  secret,  that 
shall  not  be  made  manifest ;  neith- 
er any  thing  hid,  that  shall  not  be 
known,  and  come  abroad. 

18  Take  heed  therefore  how  ye 
hear :  for  whosoever  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given ;  and  whosoever 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
even  that  which  he  seemeth  to 
have. 

19  ^Then    came   to   him    his 


mother  and  his  brethren,  and 
could  not  come  at  him  for  the 
press. 

20  And  it  was  told  him  by  cer- 
tain, which  said.  Thy  mother  and 
thy  brethren  stand  without,  de- 
siring to  see  thee. 

21  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  My  mother  and  my 
brethren  are  these  which  hear  the 
word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

22  H  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
certain  day,  that  he  went  into  a 
ship  with  his  disciples  :  and  he 
said  unto  them.  Let  us  go  over 
unto  the  other  side  of  the  lake. 
And  they  launched  forth. 

23  But  as  they  sailed,  he  fell 
asleep  :  and  there  came  down  a 
storm  of  wind  on  the  lake  ;  and 
they  were  filled  with  water,  and 
were  in  jeopardy. 

24  And  they  came  to  him,  and 
awoke  him,  saying.  Master,  Mas- 
ter, we  perish.  Then  he  arose, 
and  rebuked  the  wind,  and  the 
raging  of  the  water :  and  they 
ceased,  and  there  was  a  calm. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Where  is  your  faith  1  And  they 
being  afraid,  wondered,  saying 
one  to  another.  What  manner  of 
man  is  this  !  for  he  commandeth 
even  the  winds  and  water,  and 
they  obey  him. 

26  IF  And  they  arrived  at  the 
country  of  the  Gadarenes,  which 
is  over  against  Galilee. 

27  And  when  he  went  forth  to 
land,  there  met  him  out  of  the 
city  a  certain  man,  which  had 
devils  long  time,  and  ware  no 
clothes,  neither  abode  in  any 
house,  but  in  the  tombs. 

28  WTien  he  saw  Jesus,  he  cried 
out,  and  fell  down  before  him, 
and  with  a  loud  voice  said,  What 
have  I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus, 
thou  Son  of  God  most  high  1  I 
beseech  thee  torment  me  not. 

98 


Legion  of  decils  cast  out.      CHAP. 

29  (For  he  had  commanded  the 
unclean  spirit  to  come  out  of  the 
man.  For  oftentimes  it  had 
caught  him  :  and  he  was  kept 
bound  with  chains,  and  in  fetters  ; 
and  he  brake  the  bands,  and  was 
driven  of  the  devil  into  the  wil- 
derness.) 

30  And  Jesus  asked  him,  say- 
ing, What  is  thy  name  1  And  he 
said,  Legion  :  because  many  dev- 
ils were  entered  into  him. 

31  And  they  besought  him,  that 
he  would  not  command  them  to 
go  out  into  the  deep. 

32  And  there  was  there  an  herd 
of  many  swine  feeding  on  the 
mountain :  and  they  besought 
him  that  he  would  suffer  them  to 
enter  into  them.  And  he  suf- 
fered them. 

33  Then  went  the  devils  out  of 
the  man,  and  entered  into  the 
swine  :  and  the  herd  ran  violent- 
ly down  a  steep  place  into  the 
lake,  and  were  choked. 

34  When  they  that  fed  them 
saw  what  was  done,  they  fled, 
and  went  and  told  it  in  the  city 
and  in  the  country. 

35  Then  they  went  out  to  see 
what  was  done  ;  and  came  to  Je- 
sus, and  found  the  man  out  of 
whom  the  devils  were  departed, 
sitting  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  cloth- 
ed, and  in  his  right  mind  :  and 
they  were  afraid. 

36  They  also  which  saw  it,  told 
them  by  what  means  he  that  was 
possessed  of  the  devils  was  heal- 
ed. 

37  ^  Then  the  whole  multitude 
of  the  country  of  the  Gadarenes 
round  about,  besought  him  to  de- 
part from  them ;  for  they  were 
taken  with  great  fear.  And  he 
went  up  into  the  ship,  and  re- 
turned back  again. 

38  Now  the  man  out  of  whom 
the  devils  were  departed,besought 


VIII.  The  bloody  issue  healed. 
him  that  ho  might  be  with  him. 
But  Jesus  sent  him  away,  saying, 

39  Return  to  thine  own  house, 
and  shew  how  great  things  God 
hath  done  unto  thee.  And  he 
went  his  way  and  published 
throughout  the  whole  city^  how 
great  things  Jesus  had  done  unto 
him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Jesus  was  returned,  the 
people  gladly  received  him  ;  for 
they  were  all  waiting  for  him. 

41  %  And  behold,  there  came  a 
man  named  Jairus,  and  he  was  a 
ruler  of  the  synagogue  :  and  he 
fell  down  at  Jesus'  feet,  and  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  come 
into  his  hou^e  : 

42  For  he  had  one  only  daugh- 
ter, about  twelve  years  of  age, 
and  she  lay  a  dying.  But  as 
he  went,  the  people  thronged 
him. 

43  IT  And  a  woman  having  an 
issue  of  blood  twelve  years,  which 
had  spent  all  her  living  upon 
physicians,  neither  could  be  heal- 
ed of  any, 

44  Came  behind  htm  and  touch- 
ed the  border  of  his  garment : 
and  immediately  her  issue  of 
blood  stanched. 

4.5  And  Jesus  said,  Who  touch- 
ed me  ■?  When  all  denied,  Pe- 
ter, and  they  that  were  with  him, 
said.  Master,  the  multitude  throng 
thee,  and  press  thee,  and  sayest 
thou,  Who  touched  me  1 

46  And  Jesus  said.  Somebody 
hath  touched  me  :  for  I  perceive 
that  virtue  is  gone  out  of  me. 

47  And  when  the  woman  saw 
that  she  was  not  hid,  she  came 
trembling,  and  falling  down  be- 
fore him,  she  declared  unto  him 
before  all  the  people  for  what 
cause  she  had  touched  him,  and 
how  she  was  healed  immediately. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her,  Daugh- 

99 


Ruler'' s  daughter  raised. 
ler,   be   of    good   comfort : 


S.  LUKE. 


The  apostles  sent  out. 


thy 
faith  hath  made  thcc  whole  ;  go 
in  peace. 

49  %  While  he  yet  spake,  there 
Cometh  one  from  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue's  house,  saying  to 
him,  Thy  daughter  is  dead : 
trouble  not  the  blaster. 

50  But  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
answered  him,  saying,  Fear  not : 
believe  only,  and  she  shall  be 
made  whole. 

51  And  when  he  came  into  the 
house,  he  suffered  no  man  to  go 
iu,  save  Peter,  and  James,  and 
John,  and  the  father  and  the 
mother  of  the  maiden. 

52  And  all  wept  and  bewailed 
her :  but  he  said,  Weep  not : 
she  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 

53  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn,  knowing  that  she  was 
dead. 

54  And  he  put  them  all  out, 
and  took  her  by  the  hand,  and 
called,  saying,  Maid,  arise. 

55  And  her  spirit  came  again, 
and  she  arose  straightway  :  and 
he  commanded  to  give  her  meat. 

56  And  her  parents  were  aston- 
ished :  but  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  what 
was  done. 

CHAP.  IX. 
1  Christ  sendeth  his  apostles  to  work 
miracles,  and  to  preach.  7  Herod 
desired  to  see  Christ.  17  Christ 
feedethfive  thousand:  18 inqnircth 
what  opinion  the  icorld  had  uf  him  : 
foretelleth  his  passion  :  23  propo- 
seth  to  all  the  pattern  of  his  patience. 
28  The  transfiguration.  37  He 
healeth  the  lunatic:  43  again  fore- 
warnelh  his  disciples  of  his  pas- 
sion: 46  commendeth  fiumility  :  51 
biddetli  them  to  shew  ■jnildncss  to- 
wards all,  without  desire  of  revenge. 
57  Divers  would  follow  him,  but 
upon  conditions. 

•pHEN   he    called    his    twelve 
disciples  together,  and   gave 
them  power  and   authority  over 
all  devils,  and  to  cure  diseases. 


2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  to  heal 
the  sick. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them.  Take 
nothing  for  your  journey,  neither 
staves,  nor  scrip,  neither  bread, 
neither  money  ;  neither  have  two 
coats  apiece. 

4  And  whatsoever  house  ye  en- 
ter into,  there  abide,  and  thence 
depart. 

5  And  whosoever  will  not  re- 
ceive you,  when  ye  go  out  of 
that  city,  shake  off  the  very  dust 
from  your  feet  for  a  testimony 
against  them. 

6  And  they  departed,  and  went 
through  the  towns,  preaching  the 
gospel,  and  healing  every  where. 

7  IT  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch 
heard  of  all  that  was  done  by 
him ;  and  he  was  perplexed,  be- 
cause that  it  was  said  of  some, 
that  John  was  risen  from  the 
dead  ; 

8  And  of  some,  that  Elias  had 
appeared  ;  and  of  others,  that  one 
of  the  old  prophets  was  risen 
again. 

9  And  Herod  said,  John  have  I 
beheaded  ;  but  who  is  this  of 
whom  I  hear  such  things "?  And 
he  desired  to  see  him. 

10  IT  And  the  apostles,  when 
they  were  returned,  told  him  all 
that  they  had  done.  And  he 
took  them,  and  went  aside  pri- 
vately into  a  desert  place,  be- 
longing to  the  city  called  Beth- 
saida. 

11  And  the  people,  when  they 
knew  it,  followed  him  :  and  he 
received  them,  and  spake  unto 
them  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  healed  them  that  had  need 
of  healing. 

12  And  when  the  day  bejjan  to 
wear  away,  then  came  the  twelve, 
and  said  unto  him,  Send  the  mul- 
titude away,  that    they   may  go 

100 


Five  thousand  fed. 


CHAP.  IX.        Chrisi's  transfiguration. 


into  the  to'.vns  and  co:^i;lry  round 
ahout,  and  lodge,  and  get  victuals: 
for  we  are  here  in  a  desert  place. 

13  But  he  said  unto  them,  Give 
yc  them  to  eat.  And  they  said, 
We  have  no  more  but  five 
loaves  and  two  fishes ;  except 
we  should  go  and  buy  meat  for 
all  this  people. 

14  (For  they  were  about  five 
thousand  men.)  And  he  said  to 
his  disciples,  Make  them  sit  down 
by  fifties  in  a  company. 

15  And  they  did  so,  and  made 
them  all  sit  down. 

16  Then  he  took  the  five  loaves, 
and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking 
up  to  heaven,  he  blessed  them, 
and  brake,  and  gave  to  the  disci- 
ples to  set  before  the  multitude. 

17  And  they  did  eat,  and  were 
all  filled :  and  there  was  taken 
up  of  fragments  that  remained  to 
them  twelve  baskets. 

18  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
was  alone  praying,  his  disciples 
were  with  him ;  and  he  asked 
them,  saying,  Whom  say  the 
people  that  I  ami 

19  They  answering,  said,  John 
the  Baptist ;  but  some  say,  Eii- 
as ;  and  others  say,  that  one  of 
the  old  prophets  is  risen  again. 

20  He  said  unto  them,  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I  am  1  Peter  an- 
swering, said,  The  Christ  of  God. 

21  And  he  straitly  charged 
them,  and  commanded  them  to 
tell  no  man  that  thing, 

22  Saying,  The  Son  of  man 
must  suffer  many  things,  and  be 
rejected  of  the  elders,  and  chief 
priests,  and  scribes,  and  be  slain, 
and  be  raised  the  third  day. 

23  IT  And  he  said  to  them  all.  If 
any  man  will  come  after  me,  let 
him  deny  himself,  and  take  up 
his  cross  daily,  and  follow  me. 

24  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life,  shall  lose  it :  but  whosoever 

E2 


will  lose  his  life  for  my  sake,  tht 
same  shall  save  it. 

25  For  what  is  a  man  advan- 
taged, if  he  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  lose  himself,  or  be  cast  away1 

26  For  whosoever  shall  be 
ashamed  of  me,  and  of  my  words, 
of  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
ashamed,  when  he  shall  come  in 
his  own  glory,  and  in  his  Fa- 
ther's, and  of  the  holy  angels. 

27  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
there  be  some  standing  here 
which  shall  not  taste  of  death  till 
they  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

28  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  about 
an  eight  days  after  these  sayings, 
he  took  Peter,  and  John,  and 
James,  and  went  up  into  a  moun- 
tain to  pray. 

29  And  as  he  prayed,  the  fash- 
ion of  his  countenance  was  al- 
tered, and  his  raiment  was  white 
a7td  glistering. 

30  And  behold,  there  talked 
with  him  two  men,  which  were 
Moses  and  Elias  : 

31  Who  appeared  in  glory,  and 
spake  of  his  decease  which  he 
should  accomplish  at  Jerusalem, 

32  But  Peter  and  they  that 
were  with  him  were  heavy  with 
sleep :  and  when  they  were 
awake,  they  saw  his  glory,  and 
the  two  men  that  stood  with  him. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
departed  from  him,  Peter  said 
unto  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for 
us  to  be  here  :  and  let  us  make 
three  tabernacles  ;  one  for  thee, 
and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for 
Elias  :  not  knowing  what  he  said. 

34  While  he  thus  spake,  there 
came  a  cloud,  and  overshadowed 
them  :  and  they  feared  as  they 
entered  into  the  cloud. 

35  And  there  came  a  voice  out 
of  the  cloud,  saying,  This  is  my 
beloved  Son  :    hear  him. 

36  And   when    the    voice    was 

101 


A  devil  cast  met.  S.  L 

past,  Jesus  was  found  alone. 
And  they  kept  it  close,  and  told 
no  man  in  those  days  any  of 
those  things  which  they  had 
seen. 

37  %  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
on  the  next  day,  when  they 
were  come  down  from  the  hill, 
much  people  met  him. 

38  And  behold,  a  man  of  the 
company  cried  out,  saying.  Mas- 
ter, I  beseech  thee  look  upon  my 
son :  for  he  is  mine  only  child. 

39  And  lo,  a  spirit  taketh  him, 
and  he  suddenly  crieth  out ;  and 
it  teareth  him  that  he  foameth 
again,  and  bruising  him,  hardly 
departeth  from  him. 

40  And  I  besought  thy  disciples 
to  cast  him  out,  and  they  could 
not. 

41  And  Jesus  answering,  said, 
0  faithless  and  perverse  genera- 
tion, how  long  shall  I  be  with 
you,  and  suffer  you  1  Bring  thy 
son  hither. 

42  And  as  he  was  yet  a  com- 
ing, the  devil  threw  him  down, 
and  tare  him.  And  Jesus  re- 
buked the  unclean  spirit,  and 
healed  the  child,  and  delivered 
him  again  to  his  father. 

43  IF  And  they  were  all  amazed 
at  the  mighty  power  of  God. 
But  while  they  wondered  every 
one  at  all  things  which  Jesus  did, 
he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

44  Let  these  sayings  sink  down 
into  your  ears :  for  the  Son  of 
man  shall  be  delivered  into  the 
hands  of  men. 

45  But  they  understood  not 
this  saying,  and  it  was  hid  from 
them,  that  they  perceived  it  not : 
and  they  feared  to  ask  him  of  that 
saying. 

46  %  Then  there  arose  a  reason- 
ing among  them,  which  of  them 
should  be  greatest. 

47  And    Jesus    perceiving   the 


UKE.  Humility  commended. 

thought   of  their   heart,  took   a 
child,  and  set  him  by  him, 

48  And  said  unto  them,  Who- 
soever shall  receive  this  child  in 
my  name,  receiveth  me ;  and 
whosoever  shall  receive  me,  re- 
ceiveth him  that  sent  me  :  for  he 
that  is  least  among  you  all,  the 
same  shall  be  great. 

49  IT  And  John  answered  and 
said.  Master,  we  saw  one  casting 
out  devils  in  thy  name  ;  and  we 
forbade  him,  because  he  follow- 
eth  not  with  us. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Forbid  him  not :  for  he  that  is 
not  against  us,  is  for  us. 

51  IF  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  time  was  come  that  he  should 
be  received  up,  he  steadfastly 
set  his  face  to  go  to  Jerusalem, 

52  And  sent  messengers  before 
his  face  :  and  they  went  and  en- 
tered into  a  village  of  the  Samar- 
itans, to  make  ready  for  him. 

53  And  they  did  not  receive 
him,  because  his  face  was  as 
though  he  would  go  to  Jerusa- 
lem. 

54  And  when  his  disciples 
James  and  John  saw  this,  they 
said.  Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we 
command  fire  to  come  down  from 
heaven,  and  consume  them,  even 
as  Elias  did  1 

55  But  he  turned,  and  rebuked 
them,  and  said,  Ye  know  not 
what  manner  of  spirit  ye  are  t  '^. 

56  For  the  Son  of  man  is  not 
come  to  destroy  men's  lives,  but 
to  save  them.  And  they  went  to 
another  village. 

57  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
as  they  went  in  the  way,  a  cer- 
tain man  said  unto  him.  Lord,  I 
will  follow  thee  whithersoever 
thou  gocst. 

58  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Foxes  have  holes,  and  birds  of 
the  air  have  nests  ;    but  the  Son 

102 


The  seventy  sent  forth. 


CHAP.  X.      Woes  unto  Chorazin,  tfr. 


of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his 
head. 

59  And  he  said  unto  another, 
Follow  me.  But  he  said,  Lord, 
suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury  my 
father. 

60  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Let  the 
dead  bury  their  dead :  but  go 
thou  and  preach  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

61  And  another  also  said,  Lord, 
I  will  follow  thee  ;  but  let  me 
first  go  bid  them  farewell  which 
are  at  home  at  my  house. 

62  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
No  man  having  put  his  hand  to 
the  plough,  and  looking  back,  is 
fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 

CHAP.  X. 
1  Christ  sendelh  out  at  once  seventy 
disciples  to  work  miracles,  and  to 
preach :  17  admonisheth  them  to  be 
humble,  and  ichercin  to  rejoice :  21 
thanketh  his  Father  for  his  grace: 
23  magnijieth  the  happy  estate  of 
his  church  :  25  ieacheth  the  lawyer 
how  to  attain  eternal  life,  and  to 
take  every  one  for  his  neighbour 
that  needeth  ?tis  mercy:  41  repre- 
hendcth  Martha,  and  commendeth 
Mary  her  sister. 

A  FTER  these  things,  the  Lord 
appointed  other  seventy  also, 
and  sent  them  two  and  two  be- 
fore his  face  into  every  city,  and 
place,  whither  he  himself  would 
come. 

2  Therefore  said  he  unto  them, 
The  har\'est  truly  is  great,  but 
the  labourers  are  few :  pray  ye 
therefore  the  Lord  of  the  har- 
vest, that  he  would  send  forth 
labourers  into  his  harvest. 

3  Go  your  ways  :  behold,  I 
send  you  forth  as  lambs  among 
wolves. 

4  Carry  neither  purse,  nor  scrip, 
nor  shoes  :  and  salute  no  man  by 
the  way. 

5  And  into  whatsoever  house 
ye  enter,  first  say,  Peace  he  to 
this  house. 

6  And  if  the  son  of  peace  be 

E3 


there,  your  peace  shall  rest  upon 
it :  if  not,  it  shall  turn  to  you 
again. 

7  And  in  the  same  house  re- 
main, eating  and  drinking  such 
things  as  they  give :  for  the  la- 
bourer is  worthy  of  his  hire.  Go 
not  from  house  to  house. 

8  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye 
enter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat 
such  things  as  are  set  before  you. 

9  And  heal  the  sick  that  are 
therein,  and  say  unto  them.  The 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh 
unto  you. 

10  But  into  whatsoever  city  ye 
enter,  and  they  receive  you  not, 
go  your  ways  out  into  the  streets 
of  the  same,  and  say, 

11  Even  the  very  dust  of  your 
city  which  cleaveth  on  us,  we  do 
wipe  off  against  you  :  notwith- 
standing, be  ye  sure  of  this,  that 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh 
unto  you. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  in  that 
day  for  Sodom  than  for  that  city. 

13  Wo  unto  thee,  Chorazin ! 
wo  unto  thee,  Bethsaida  !  for  if 
the  mighty  works  had  been  done 
in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  have 
been  done  in  you,  they  had  a 
great  while  ago  repented,  sitting 
in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

14  But  it  shall  be  more  tolera- 
ble for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the 
judgment,  than  for  you. 

15  And  thou,  Capernaum,  which  ' 
art  exalted   to  heaven,  shalt  be 
thrust  down  to  hell. 

16  He  that  heareth  you,  hear- 
eth  me  ;  and  he  that  despiseth 
you,  despiseth  me  ;  and  he  that 
despiseth  me,  despiseth  him  that 
sent  me. 

17  f  And  the  seventy  returned 
again  with  joy,  saying,  Lord, 
even  the  devils  are  subject  unto 
us  through  thy  name. 

103 


/ 


The  lawyer^ s  question. 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,  I 
beheld  Satan  as  lightning  fall 
from  heaven. 

19  Behold,  I  give  unto  you 
power  to  tread  on  serpents  and 
scorpions,  and  over  all  the  power 
of  the  enemy  :  and  nothing  shall 
by  any  means  hurt  you. 

20  Notwithstanding,  in  this  re- 
joice not,  that  the  spirits  are  sub- 
ject unto  you ;  but  rather  re- 
joice, because  your  names  are 
written  in  heaven. 

21  IF  In  that  hour  Jesus  rejoiced 
in  spirit,  and  said,  I  thank  thee, 
O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  that  thou  hast  hid  these 
things  from  the  wise  and  prudent, 
and  hast  revealed  them  unto 
babes  :  even  so.  Father  ;  for  so 
it  seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

22  All  things  are  delivered  to 
me  of  my  Father :  and  no  man 
knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  but  the 
Father  ;  and  who  the  Father  is, 
but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom  the 
Son  will  reveal  kini. 

23  IT  And  he  turned  him  unto 
his  disciples,  and  said  privately. 
Blessed  are  the  eyes  which  see 
the  things  that  ye  see. 

24  For  I  tell  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  kmgs  have  desired 
to  see  those  things  which  ye 
see,  and  have  not  seen  them ; 
and  to  hear  those  things  which 
ye  hear,  and  have  not  heard  them. 

25  IF  And  behold,  a  certain  law- 
yer stood  up,  and  tempted  him, 
saying,  Master,  what  shall  I  do 
to  inherit  eternal  lifel 

26  He  said  unto  him,  What  is 
written  in  the  law  1  how  readest 
thou  1 

27  And  he  answering  said. 
Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 
God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with 
all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 
strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind ; 
and  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 


S.  LUKE.  The  good  Samaritan. 

28  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thou 
hast  answered  right  :  this  do, 
and  thou  shalt  live. 

29  But  he,  willing  to  justify 
himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  And 
who  is  my  neighbour  1 

30  And  Jesus  answering,  said, 
A  certain  man  went  down  from 
Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  and  fell 
among  thieves,  which  stripped 
him  of  his  raiment,  and  wounded 
him,  and  departed,  leaving  him 
half  dead. 

31  And  by  chance  there  came 
down  a  certain  priest  that  way  ; 
and  when  he  saw  him,  he  passed 
by  on  the  other  side. 

32  And  likewise  a  Levite,  when 
he  was  at  the  place,  came  and 
looked  on  him,  and  passed  by  on 
the  other  side. 

33  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as 
he  journeyed,  came  where  he 
was :  and  when  he  saw  him,  he 
had  compassion  on  him, 

34  And  went  to  him,  and  bound 
up  his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil  and 
wine,  and  set  him  on  his  own 
beast,  and  brought  him  to  an 
inn,  and  took  care  of  him. 

35  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
he  departed,  he  took  out  two 
pence,  and  gave  them  to  the  host, 
and  said  unto  him.  Take  care  of 
him  :  and  whatsoever  thou  spend- 
est  more,  when  I  come  again,  I 
will  repay  thee. 

36  Which  now  of  these  three, 
thinkest  thou,  was  neighbour  unto 
him  that  fell  among  the  thieves  1 

37  And  he  said,  He  that  shew- 
ed mercy  on  him.  Then  said 
Jesus  unto  him.  Go,  and  do  thou 
likewise. 

38  IT  Now  it  came  to  pass,  as 
they  went,  that  he  entered  into  a 
certain  village  :  and  a  certain 
woman,  named  Martha,  received 
him  into  her  house. 

39  And  she  had  a  sister  called 
104 


Christ  tcacheth  to  pray.         CHAP 
Mary,  which  also  sat  at  Jesus' 
feet,  and  heard  his  word. 

40  But  Martha  was  cumbered 
about  much  serving,  and  came  to 
him,  and  said.  Lord,  dost  thou 
not  care  that  my  sister  hath  left 
me  to  serve  alone  \  bid  her  there- 
fore that  she  help  me. 

41  And  Jesus  answered,  and 
said  unto  her,  Martha,  Martha, 
thou  art  careful,  and  troubled 
about  many  things  : 

42  But  one  thing  is  needful ; 
and  Mary  hath  chosen  that  good 
part,  which  shall  not  be  taken 
away  from  her. 

CHAP.  XI. 

1  Christ  teacheth  to  pray,  and  that 
instantly:  11  assuring  that  God  su 
will  give  us  good  things.  14  He. 
casting  out  a  dumb  devil,  rebuketh 
the  blasphemous  Pharisees  :  28  and 
sheiceth  who  are  blessed:  29  preach- 
eth  to  the  people,  37  and  reprehend- 
eth  the  outward  shew  of  holiness  in 
the  Pharisees,  scribes,  and  lawyers. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  that  as 
■^  he  was  praying  in  a  certain 
place,  when  he  ceased,  one  of  his 
disciples  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
teach  us  to  pray,  as  John  also 
taught  his  disciples. 

2  And  he  said  unto  them,  When 
ye  pray,  say.  Our  Father  which 
art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy 
w  ill  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  in 
earth. 

3  Give  us  day  by  day  our  daily 
bread. 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins  ;  for 
v/e  also  forgive  every  one  that  is 
indebted  to  us.  And  lead  us  not 
into  temptation;  but  deliver  us 
from  evil. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  Which 
of  you  shall  have  a  friend,  and 
shall  go  unto  him  at  midnight, 
and  say  unto  him,  Friend,  lend 
me  three  loaves : 

6  For  a  friend  of  mine  in  his 


.  XI.  -^  A  dumb  devil  cast  out. 
journey  is  come  to  me,  and  I 
have  nothing  to  set  before  himi 

7  And  he  from  withm  shall 
answ^er  and  say,  Trouble  me  not : 
the  door  is  now  shut,  and  my 
children  are  with  me  in  bed ;  I 
cannot  rise  and  give  thee. 

8  I  say  unto  you,  Though  he 
will  not  rise  and  give  him,  be- 
cause he  is  his  friend,  yet  because 
of  his  importunity  he  will  rise 
and  give  him  as  many  as  he 
needeth. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Ask,  and 
it  shall  be  given  you  ;  seek,  and 
ye  shall  find  ;  knock,  and  it  shall 
be  opened  unto  you. 

10  For  every  one  that  asketh, 
receiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh, 
findeth ;  and  to  him  that  knock- 
eth,  it  shall  be  opened. 

11  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread  of 
any  of  you  that  is  a  father,  will 
he  give  him  a  stone  ^  or  if  he  ask 
a  fish,  will  he  for  a  fish  give  him 
a  serpent  1 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg, 
will  he  offer  him  a  scorpion  1 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 
children  :  how  much  more  shall 
your  heavenly  Father  give  the 
Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask 
himl 

14  T  And  he  was  casting  out  a 
devil,  and  it  was  dumb.  And  it 
came  to  pass  when  the  devil  was 
gone  out,  the  dumb  spake  ;  and 
the  people  wondered. 

15  But  some  of  them  said.  He 
casteth  out  devils  through  Beel- 
zebub, the  chief  of  the  devils. 

16  And  others  tempting  him, 
sought  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven. 

17  But  he,  knowing  their 
thoughts,  said  unto  them,  Every 
kingdom  divided  against  itself,  is 
brought  to  desolation ;  and  a 
house  divided  against  a  house, 
falleth. 

105 


Who  are  the  blessed. 

18  If    Satan    also   be 
against   himself,    how   shall    his 
kingdom  standi   because  ye  say 
that   I    cast  out   devils  through 
13eelzebub. 

19  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast 
out  devils,  by  whom  do  your  sons 
cast  them  outi  therefore  shall 
they  be  your  judges. 

20  But  if  I  with  the  finger  of 
God  cast  out  devils,  no  doubt  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  upon 
you. 

21  When  a  strong  man  armed 
keepeth  his  palace,  his  goods  are 
in  peace : 

22  But  when  a  stronger  than  he 
shall  come  upon  him,  and  over- 
come him,  he  taketh  from  him  all 
his  armour  wherein  he  trusted, 
and  divideth  his  spoils. 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against  me  :  and  he  that  gather- 
eth  not  with  me  scattereth. 

24  When  the  unclean  spirit  is 
gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh 
through  dry  places,  seeking  rest : 
and  finding  none,  he  saith,  I  will 
return  unto  My  house  whence  I 
came  out. 

25  And  when  he  cometh,  he 
findeth  it  swept  and  garnished. 

26  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh 
to  him  seven  other  spirits  more 
wicked  than  himself;  and  they 
enter  in,  and  dwell  there :  and 
the  last  state  of  that  man  is  worse 
than  the  first. 

27  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  spake  these  things,  a  certain 
woman  of  the  company  lifted  up 
her  voice,  and  said  unto  him, 
Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bare 
thee,  and  the  paps  which  tliou 
hast  sucked. 

28  But  he  said.  Yea,  rather 
blessed  are  they  that  hear  the 
word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 

29  IT  And  when  the  people  were 
gathered  thick  together,  he  began 


S.  LUKE.  Tlie  sxgn  of  Jonas. 

divided      to  say,  This  is  an  evil  generation : 

they  seek  a  sign  ;   and  there  shall 

no  sign  be  given  it,  but  the  sign 

of  Jonas  the  prophet. 

30  For  as  Jonas  was  a  sign  un- 
to the  Ninevites,  so  shall  also 
the  Son  of  man  be  to  this  genera- 
tion. 

31  The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  the  men 
of  this  generation,  and  condemn 
them  :  for  she  came  from  the  ut- 
most parts  of  the  earth,  to  hear 
the  wisdom  of  Solomon ;  and  be- 
hold, a  greater  than  Solomon  is 
here. 

32  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn  it : 
for  they  repented  at  the  preach- 
ing of  Jonas  ;  and  behold,  a  great- 
er than  Jonas  is  here. 

33  No  man  when  he  hath  light- 
ed a  candle,  putteth  it  in  a  secret 
place,  neither  under  a  bushel,  but 
on  a  candlestick,  that  they  which 
come  in  may  see  the  light. 

34  The  light  of  the  body  is  the 
eye  :  therefore  when  thine  eye  is 
single,  thy  whole  body  also  is 
full  of  light  ;  but  when  thine  eye 
is  evil,  thy  body  also  is  full  of 
darkness. 

35  Take  heed  therefore,  that 
the  light  which  is  in  thee  be  not 
darkness. 

36  If  thy  whole  body  therefore 
he  full  of  light,  having  no  part 
dark,  the  whole  shall  be  full  of 
light ;  as  when  the  bright  shining 
of  a  candle  doth  give  thee  light. 

37  IF  And  as  he  spake,  a  certain 
Pharisee  besought  him  to  dine 
with  him  :  and  he  went  in  and 
sat  down  to  meat. 

38  And  when  the  Pharisee  saw 
it,  he  marvelled  that  he  had  not 
first  washed  before  dinner. 

39  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Now  do  ye  Pharisees  make  clean 

106 


The  Pharisees  reproved.         CHAP.  XII. 
the  outside  of  the  cup    and   the 
platter  ;  but  your  inward  part  is 
full  of  ravening  and  wickedness. 

40  Ye  fools,  did  not  he  that 
made  that  which  i.s  without, 
make  that  which  is  within  also  1 

41  But  rather  give  alms  of  such 
things  as  ye  have  ;  and  behold, 
all  things  are  clean  unto  you. 

42  But  wo  unto  you,  Pharisees  ! 
for  ye  tithe  mint,  and  rue,  and  all 
manner  of  herbs,  and  pass  over 
judgment  and  the  love  of  God  : 
these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and 
not  to  leave  the  other  undone. 

43  Wo  unto  you,  Pharisees ! 
for  ye  love  the  uppermost  seats 
in  the  synagogues,  and  greetings 
in  the  markets. 

44  Wo  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  are 
as  graves  which  appear  not,  and 
the  men  that  walk  over  them  are 
not  aware  of  them. 

45  IT  Then  answered  one  of  the 
lawyers,  and  said  unto  him,  Mas- 
ter, thus  saying,  thou  reproach- 
est  us  also. 

46  And  he  said.  Wo  unto  you 
also,  ye  lawyers  !  for  ye  lade  men 
with  burdens  grievous  to  be 
borne,  and  ye  yourselves  touch 
not  the  burdens  with  one  of  your 
fmgers. 

47  Wo  unto  you  I  for  ye  build 
the  sepulchres  of  the  prophets, 
and  your  fathers  killed  them. 

48  Truly  ye  bear  witness,  that 
ye  allow  the  deeds  of  your  fa- 
thers :  for  they  indeed  killed 
them,  and  yc  build  their  sepul- 
chres. 

49  Therefore  also  said  the  wis- 
dom of  God,  I  will  send  them 
prophets  and  apostles,  and  sone 
of  them  they  shall  slay  and  per- 
secute : 

50  That  the  blood  of  all  the 
prophets,  which  was  shed  from 
the    foundation   of     the     world, 

E4 


Of  avoiding  hypocrisy. 
may  be  required  of  this  genera- 
tion ; 

51  From  the  blood  of  Abel  unto 
the  blood  of  Zacharias,  which 
perished  between  the  altar  and 
the  temple  :  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  It  shall  be  required  of  this 
generation. 

52  Wo  unto  you,  lawyers  !  for 
ye  have  taken  away  the  key  of 
knowledge :  ye  entered  not  in 
yourselves,  and  them  that  were 
entering  in  ye  hindered. 

53  And  as  he  said  these  things 
unto  them,  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  urge  him  ve- 
hemently, and  to  provoke  him  to 
speak  of  many  things  ; 

54  Laying  wait  for  him,  and 
seeking  to  catch  something  out 
of  his  mouth,  that  they  might 
accuse  him. 

CHAP  XII. 


1   Christ  preacheth  to  his  disciples 
avoid  hypocrisy,   and   feurfulnei 


to 
hypocrisy,  and  feurfulness 
in  publishing  his  doctrine  :  13 
warneth  the  people  to  beware  of  cov- 
et ousness,  by  the  parable  of  the  rich 
man  who  set  up  greater  burns.  22 
We  must  not  be  over  careful  of 
earthly  things,  31  but  seek  the  king- 
dom of  God,  33  give  alms,  36  be 
ready  at  a  knock  to  open  to  our  Lord 
whensoever  he  Cometh.  41  Christ's 
?2unisters  are  to  see  to  their  charge, 
49  and  look  for  persecution.  54  The 
people  must  take  this  time  of  grace, 
58  because  it  is  a  fearful  thing  to 
die  without  reconciliation. 

TN  the  mean  time,  when  there 
were  gathered  together  an  in- 
numerable multitude  of  people, 
insomuch  that  they  trode  one 
upon  another,  he  began  to  say 
unto  his  disciples  first  of  all,  Be- 
ware ye  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees,  which  is  hypocrisy. 

2  For  there  is  nothing  covered, 
that  shall  not  be  revealed  ;  nei- 
ther hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 

3  Therefore, whatsoever  ye  have 
spoken  in  darkness,  shall  be 
heard   in    the    light  ;    and    that 

107 


Against  covetousness. 


S.  LUKE. 


Uncertainty  of  riches. 


which  ye  have  spoken  in  the  ear 
in  closets,  shall  be  proclaimed 
upon  the  house-tops. 

4  And  I  say  unto  yon,  my 
friends.  Be  not  afraid  of  them 
that  kill  the  body,  and  after  that, 
have  no  more  that  they  can  do. 

5  But  I  will  forewarn  you  whom 
ye  shall  fear  :  Fear  him,  which 
after  he  halh  killed,  hath  power 
to  cast  into  hell ;  yea,  I  say  unto 
you.  Fear  him. 

6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for 
two  farthings,  and  not  one  of 
them  is  forgotten  before  God  ] 

7  But  even  the  very  hairs  of 
vour  head  are  all  numbered.  Fear 
not  therefore  :  ye  are  of  more 
value  than  many  sparrows. 

8  Also  I  say  unto  you.  Who- 
soever shall  confess  me  before 
men,  him  shall  the  Son  of  man 
also  confess  before  the  angels  of 
God. 

9  But  he  that  denieth  me  before 
men,  shall  be  denied  before  the 
angels  of  God. 

10  And  whosoever  shall  speak 
a  word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him  :  but  unto 
him  that  blasphemeth  against  the 
Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  for- 
given. 

11  And  when  they  bring  you 
unto  the  synagogues,  and  2into 
magistrates,  and  powers,  take  ye 
no  thought  how  or  what  thing  ye 
shall  answer,  or  what  ye  shall 
say : 

12  For  the  Holy  Ghost  shall 
teach  you  in  the  same  hour  what 
ye  ought  to  say. 

13  IF  And  one  of  the  company 
said  unto  him.  Master,  speak  to 
my  brother,  that  he  divide  the 
inheritance  with  me. 

14  And  he  said  unto  him,  Man, 
who  made  me  a  judge,  or  a  divi- 
der over  you  1 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Take 


hccd,and  beware  of  covetousness  : 
for  a  mail's  life  consisteth  not  in 
the  abundance  of  the  things  which 
he  possesseth.  • 

16  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
them,  saying.  The  ground  of  a 
certain  rich  man  brought  forth 
plentifully  : 

17  And  he  thought  within  him- 
self, saying,  What  shall  I  do,  be- 
cause I  have  no  room  where  to 
bestow  my  fruits  1 

18  And  he  said.  This  will  I  do : 
I  will  pull  down  my  barns,  and 
build  greater ;  and  there  will  I 
bestow  all  my  fruits  and  my 
goods. 

19  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul, 
Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods  laid 
up  for  many  years  ;  take  thine 
ease,  eat,  drink,  atid  be  merry. 

20  But  God  said  unto  him, 
Thoit  fool,  this  night  thy  soul 
shall  be  required  of  thee :  then 
whose  shall  those  things  be  which 
thou  hast  provided  1 

21  So  is  he  that  layelh  up 
treasure  for  himself,  and  is  not 
rich  toward  God. 

22  IT  And  he  said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, Therefore  I  say  unto  you. 
Take  no  thought  for  your  life, 
what  ye  shall  eat ;  neither  for 
the  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on. 

23  The  life  is  more  than  meat, 
and  the  body  is  more  than  rai- 
ment. 

24  Consider  the  ravens:  for  they 
neither  sow  nor  reap  :  which  nei- 
ther have  store-house,  nor  barn  ; 
and  God  feedeth  them.  How  much 
more  are  ye  better  than  the  fowls] 

25  And  which  of  you  with  taking 
thought  can  add  to  his  stature 
one  cubit  1 

26  If  ye  then  be  not  able  to  do 
that  thing  which  is  least,  why 
take  ye  thought  for  the  rest  1 

27  Consider  the  lilies  how  they 
grow  :     they  toil  not,  they  spin 

108 


Christ  exhoileth 


CHAP 


not :  and  yet  I  say  unto  you,  that 
Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not 
arrayed  like  one  of  these. 

28  If  then  God  so  clothe  the 
grass,  which  is  to-day  in  the  field, 
and  to-morrow  is  cast  hito  the 
oven ;  how  much  more  will  he 
clothe  you,  0  ye  of  little  faith  i 

29  x\nd  seek  not  ye  what  ye 
shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink, 
neither  be  ye  of  doubtful  muid. 

30  For  all  these  things  do  the 
nations  of  the  world  seek  after  : 
and  your  Father  knoweth  that  ye 
have  need  of  these  things. 

31  IF  But  rather  seek  ye  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  all  these 
things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 

32 "Fear  not,  little  fiock  ;  for  it 
is  your  Father's  good  pleasure  to 
give  you  the  kingdom. 

33  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give 
alms :  provide  yourselves  bags 
which  wax  not  old,  a  treasure  in 
the  heavens  that  faileth  not, 
where  no  thief  approacheth,  nei- 
ther moth  corrupteth. 

34  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girded 
about,  and  your  lights  burning  ; 

36  And  ye  yourselves  like  unto 
men  that  wait  for  their  lord,  when 
he  will  return  from  the  wcddmg ; 
that,  when  he  cometh  and  knock- 
eth,  they  may  open  unto  him  im- 
mediately. 

37  Blessed  are  those  servants, 
whom  the  Lord  when  he  com- 
eth shall  find  watching :  verily 
I  say  unto  you,  that  he  shall 
gird  himself,  and  make  them  to 
sit  do\\Ti  to  meat,  and  will  come 
forth  and  serve  them. 

38  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the 
second  watch,  or  come  in  the 
third  watch,  and  find  them  so, 
blessed  are  those  servants. 

39  And  this  know,  that  if  the 
good    man   of    the    house    had 


XIL  to  watchfulness,  <J-c. 

knovi^n  what  hour  the  thief  would 
come,  he  would  have  watched, 
and  not  have  suffered  his  house 
to  be  broken  through. 

40  Be  ye  therefore  ready  also  : 
for  the  Son  of  man  cometh  at  an 
hour  when  ye  think  not. 

41  IT  Then  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  spcakest  thou  this  parable 
unto  us,  or  even  to  all  ] 

42  And  the  Lord  said.  Who 
then  is  that  faithful  and  wise 
steward,  whom  his  lord  shall 
make  ruler  over  his  house- 
hold, to  give  them  their  portion 
of  meat  in  due  season  ? 

43  Blessed  is  that  servant, 
whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  find  so  doing. 

44  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you, 
that  he  will  make  him  ruler  over 
all  that  he  hath. 

45  But  and  if  that  servant  say 
in  his  heart.  My  lord  delayeth  his 
coming ;  and  shall  begin  to  beat 
the  men-servants,  and  maidens, 
and  to  eat  and  drink,  and  to  be 
drunken ; 

46  The  lord  of  that  servant  will 
come  in  a  day  when  he  looketh 
not  for  him,  and  at  an  hour  when 
he  is  not  aware,  and  will  cut  him 
in  sunder,  and  will  appoint  him 
his  portion  with  the  unbelievers. 

47  And  that  servant  jvhich 
knew  his  lord's  will,  and  prepared 
not  hiinsclf,  neither  did  according 
to  his  will,  shall  be  beaten  with 
many  stripes. 

48  But  he  that  knew  not,  and 
did  commit  thmgs  worthy  of 
stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with  few 
stripes.  For  unto  whomsoever 
much  is  given,  of  him  shall  be 
much  required ;  and  to  whom 
men  have  committed  much,  of 
him  they  will  ask  the  more. 

49  IT  I  am  come  to  send  fire  on 
the  earth,  and  what  will  I,  if  it 
be  already  kindled  1 

109 


Divisions  for  the  gospel.         S.  LUKE. 


The  barren  fig-tree. 


50  But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be 
baptized  with ;  and  how  am  I 
straitened  till  it  be  accomplished  I 

51  Suppose  ye  that  I  am  come 
to  give  peace  on  earth  \  I  tell 
yof".  Nay  ;  but  rather  division  : 

i  For  from  henceforth  there 
.^nall  be  five  in  one  house  divided, 
three  against  two,  and  two  against 
three. 

53  The  father  shall  be  divided 
against  the  son,  and  the  son 
against  the  father ;  the  mother 
against  the  daughter,  and  the 
daughter  against  the  mother ; 
the  mother-in-law  against  her 
daughter-in-law,  and  the  daugh- 
ter-in-law against  her  mother-in- 
law. 

54  IF  And  lie  said  also  to  the 
people.  When  ye  see  a  cloud 
rise  out  of  the  west,  straightway 
ye  say.  There  cometh  a  shower ; 
and  so  it  is. 

55  And  when  ye  see  the  south 
wind  blow,  ye  say,  There  will  be 
heat  ;  and  it  cometh  to  pass. 

56  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  dis- 
cern the  face  of  the  sky,  and  of 
the  earth  ;  but  how  is  it,  that  ye 
do  not  discern  this  time  1 

57  Yea,  and  why  even  of  your- 
selves judge  ye  not  what  is 
right  1 

58  IT  AATien  thou  goest  with 
thine  adversary  to  the  magistrate, 
as  thou  art  hi  the  way,  give  dili- 
gence that  thou  mayest  be  de- 
livered from  him  ;  lest  he  hale 
thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge 
deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and  the 
officer  cast  thee  into  prison. 

59  I  tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not 
depart  thence,  till  thou  hast  paid 
the  very  last  mite. 

CHAP.  XIII. 
1  Christ  preacheth  repentance  upon 
the  punishment  of  the  Galileans, 
and  others.  6  The  fruitless  fig- 
tree  may  not  stand.  11  ITehraleth 
the  crooked  icoman :  18  shewcth  the. 


powerful  working  of  the  word  in  ; 
hearts  of  his  chosen,  bv  the  vara 


the 
of  his  chosen,  by  the  parable 
of  the  grain  of  mustard-seed,  and 
of  leaven :  24  exhorteth  to  enter  in 
at  the  strait  gate,  31  and  reprov- 
eth  Herod  and  Jerusalem. 

nPHERE  were  present  at  that 
season  some  that  told  him  of 
the  Galileans,  whose  blood  Pi- 
late had  mingled  with  their  sac- 
rifices. 

2  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  them.  Suppose  ye  that  these 
Galileans  were  sinners  above 
all  the  Galileans,  because  they 
suffered  such  things'? 

3  I  tell  you.  Nay  ;  but  except 
ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise 
perish. 

4  Or  those  eighteen,  upon 
whom  the  tower  in  Siloam  fell, 
and  slew  them,  think  ye  that  they 
were  sinners  above  all  men  that 
dwelt  in  Jerusalem? 

5  1  tell  you.  Nay  ;  but,  except 
ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise 
perish. 

6  ^  He  spake  also  this  parable  : 
A  certain  man  had  a  fig-tree 
planted  in  his  vineyard  ;  and  he 
came  and  sought  fruit  thereon, 
and  found  none. 

7  Then  said  he  unto  the  dresser 
of  his  vineyard.  Behold,  these 
three  years  I  come  seeking  fruit 
on  this  fig-tree,  and  find  none  : 
cut  it  down;  why  cumbereth  it 
the  ground  1 

8  And  he  answering,  said  unto 
him.  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year 
also,  till  I  shall  dig  about  it,  and 
dung  it : 

9  And  if  it  bear  fruit,  well :  and 
if  not,  theii  after  that  thou  shalt 
cut  it  down. 

10  And  he  was  teaching  in  one 
of  the  synagogues  on  the  sab- 
bath. 

1 1  IT  And  behold,  there  was  a 
woman  which  had  a  spirit  of  in- 
firmity eighteen  years,  and  was 

110 


Crooked  wonmn  healed.         CHAP.  XIII 
bowed  together,  and  could  in  no 
wise  lii't  up  herself. 

12  And  when  Jcius  saw  her, 
he  called  her  to  him,  and  said  un- 
to her,  Woman,  thou  art  loosed 
from  thine  infirmity. 

3  And  he  laid  his  hands  on 
her :  and  immediately  she  was 
made  straight,  and  glorified  God. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue answered  with  indigna- 
tion, because  that  Jesus  had  heal- 
ed on  the  sabbath-day,  and  said 
unto  the  people,  There  are  six 
days  in  which  men  ought  to  work  : 
in  them  therefore  come  and  be 
healed,  and  not  on  the  sabbath- 
day. 

15  The  Lord  then  answered 
him,  and  said.  Thou  hypocrite, 
doth  not  each  one  of  you  on  the 
sabbath  loose  his  ox  or  his  ass 
from  the  stall,  and  lead  him  away 
to  watering? 

16  And  ought  not  this  woman, 
being  a  daughter  of  Abraham, 
whom  Satan  hath  bound,  lo,  these 
eighteen  years,  be  loosed  from 
this  bond  on  the  sabbath-day  1 

7  And  when  he  had  said  these 
things,  all  his  adversaries  were 
ashamed  ••  and  all  the  people  re- 
joiced for  all  the  glorious  things 
that  were  done  by  him. 

18  IF  Then  said  he.  Unto  what 
is  the  kingdom  of  God  like  1  and 
whereunto  shall  I  resemble  it  1 

19  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard- 
seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  cast 
into  his  garden,  and  it  grew,  and 
waxed  a  great  tree ;  and  the 
fowls  of  the  air  lodged  in  the 
branches  of  it. 

20  And  again  he  said,  Where- 
unto shall  I  liken  the  kingdom  of 
Godi 

21  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a 
woman  took  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole 
was  leavened. 


The  strait  gate. 

22  And  he  went  through  the 
cities  and  villages,  teaching,  and 
journeying  toward  Jerusalem. 

23  Then  said  one  unto  him, 
Lord,  are  there  few  that  be  saved  \ 
And  he  said  unto  them, 

24  ^  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the 
strait  gate  :  for  many,  I  say  unto 
you,  will  seek  to  enter  in,  and 
shall  not  be  able. 

25  When  once  the  Master  of 
the  house  is  risen  up,  and  hath 
shut  to  the  door,  and  ye  begin  to 
stand  without,  and  to  knock  at 
the  door,  saying,  Lord,  Lord, 
open  unto  us  ;  and  he  shall  an- 
swer and  say  unto  you,  I  know 
you  not  whence  ye  are  : 

26  Then  shall  ye  begin  to  say, 
We  have  eaten  and  drunk  in  thy 
presence,  and  thou  hast  taught 
in  our  streets. 

27  But  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you, 
I  know  you  not  whence  ye  are  ; 
depart  from  me,  all  ye  workers  of 
iniquity. 

28  There  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall 
see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Ja- 
cob, and  all  the  prophets,  in  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  you  your- 
selves thrust  out. 

29  And  they  shall  come  from 
the  east,  and  from  the  west,  and 
from  the  north,  and  from  the 
south,  and  shall  sit  down  in  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

30  And  behold,  there  are  last, 
which  shall  be  first ;  and  there 
are  first,  which  shall  be  last. 

31  IT  The  same  day  there  came 
certain  of  the  Pharisees,  saying 
unto  him.  Get  thee  out,  and  de- 
part hence  ;  for  Herod  will  kill 
thee. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go 
ye  and  tell  that  fox.  Behold,  I 
cast  out  devils,  and  I  do  cures 
to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the 
third  day  I  shall  be  perfected. 

Ill 


Sorrcnc  for  Jerusalem. 

33  Nevertheless,  I  must  walk 
to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the 
day  following  :  for  it  cannot  be 
that  a  prophet  perish  out  of  Je- 
rusalem. 

34  0  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 
which  killest  the  prophets,  and 
stonest  them  that  arc  sent  unto 
thee  ;  how  often  would  I  have 
gathered  thy  children  together, 
as  a  hen  doth  gather  her  brood 
under  her  wings,  and  ye  would 
not'. 

35  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
unto  you  desolate.     And  verily 

1  say  unto  you.  Ye  shall  not  see 
me,  until  the  time  come  when  ye 
shall  say.  Blessed  is  he  that  com- 
eth  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

2  Christ  healeth  the  dropsy  on  the 
sul)bath :  7  teacheth  humility:  12 
to  feast  the  poor :  15  under  the  par- 
able of  the  great  supper,  sheiceth 
how  worldly  ininded  men,  who  con- 
temn the  word  of  God,  shall  he  shut 
out  of  heaven.  2.3  Those  who  will 
he  his  disciples,  to  bear  their  cross 
must  make  their  accoimts  afore- 
hand,  lest  icith  shame  they  revolt 
from  him  afterward,  34  and  become 
altogether  unprofitable,  like  salt 
that  hath  lost  his  savour. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
went  into  the  house  of  one  of 
the  chief  Pharisees  to  eat  bread 
on  the  sahbath-day,  that  they 
watched  him. 

2  And  behold,  there  was  a  cer- 
tain man  before  him  which  had 
the  dropsy. 

3  And  Jesus  answering,  spake 
unto  the  lawyers  and  Pharisees, 
saying.  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the 
sabbath-day  1 

4  And  they  held  their  peace. 
And  he  took  him,  and  healed 
him,  and  let  him  go  : 

5  And  answered  them,  saying, 
Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass 
or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  pit,  and 
will  not  straightway  pull  him  out 
on  the  sabbath-duv  ? 


S.  LUKE.  Humility  commended. 

6  And  they  could  not  answer 
him  again  to  these  things. 

7  IT  And  he  put  forth  a  parable 
to  those  which  were  bidden, 
when  he  marked  how  they  chose 
out  the  chief  rooms ;  saying  un- 
to them, 

8  AVhen  thou  art  bidden  of  any 
man  to  a  wedding,  sit  not  down 
in  the  highest  room,  lest  a  more 
honourable  man  than  thou  be 
bidden  of  him; 

9  And  he  that  bade  thee  and 
him  come  and  say  to  thee.  Give 
this  man  place  ;  and  thou  begin 
with  shame  to  take  the  lowest 
room. 

10  But  when  thou  art  bidden, 
go  and  sit  down  in  the  lowest 
room  ;  that  when  he  that  bade 
thee  cometh,  he  may  say  unto 
thee,  Friend,  go  up  higher :  then 
shalt  thou  have  worship  in  the 
presence  of  them  that  sit  at 
meat  with  thee. 

1 1  For  whosoever  exalteth  him- 
self shall  be  abased,  and  he  that 
humbleth  himself  shall  be  ex- 
alted. 

12  IT  Then  said  he  also  to  him 
that  bade  him,  When  thou  makest 
a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call  not  thy 
friends,  nor  thy  brethren,  neither 
thy  kinsmen,  nor  thy  rich  neigh- 
bours ;  lest  they  also  bid  thee 
again,  and  a  recompense  be 
made  thee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a 
feast,  call  the  poor,  the  maimed, 
the  lame,  the  blind  ; 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  blessed : 
for  they  cannot  recompense  thee  : 
for  thou  shalt  be  recompensed  at 
the  resurrection  of  the  just. 

15  IT  And  when  one  of  them 
that  sat  at  meat  with  him  heard 
these  things,  he  said  unto  him, 
Blessed  7s  he  that  shall  eat 
bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

16  Then  said  he  unto  him,  A 
112 


The  parable  of  CHAP 

certain  man  made  a  great  sup- 
per, and  bade  many : 

17  And  sent  his  servant  at  sup- 
per-time, to  say  to  them  that 
were  bidden,  Come,  for  all  things 
are  now  ready. 

18  And  they  all  with  one  con- 
sent began  to  make  excuse.  The 
first  said  unto  him,  I  have  bought 
a  piece  of  ground,  and  I  must 
needs  go  and  see  it :  I  pray  thee 
have  me  excused. 

19  And  another  said,  I  have 
bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I 
go  to  prove  them  :  I  pray  thee 
have  me  excused. 

20  And  another  said,  T  have  mar- 
ried a  wife  :  and  therefore  I  can- 
not come. 

21  So  that  servant  came,  and 
shewed  his  lord  these  things. 
Then  the  master  of  the  house 
being  angry,  said  to  his  servant, 
Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets 
and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring 
in  hither  the  poor,  and  the  maim- 
ed, and  the  halt,  and  the  blind. 

22  And  the  servant  said.  Lord, 
it  is  done  as  thou  hast  command- 
ed, and  yet  there  is  room. 

23  And  the  lord  said  unto  the 
servant.  Go  out  into  the  high- 
ways and  hedges,  and  compel 
tlicm  to  come  in,  that  my  house 
may  be  filled. 

24  For  I  say  unto  you,  that 
none  of  those  men  which  were 
bidden,  shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

25  %  And  there  went  great 
multitudes  with  him :  and  he 
turned,  and  said  unto  them, 

26  If  any  man  come  to  me,  and 
hate  not  his  father,  and  mother, 
and  wife,  and  children,  and  breth- 
ren, and  sisters,  yea,  and  his  own 
life  also,  he  cannot  be  my  disci- 
ple. 

27  And  whosoever  doth  not 
bear  his  cross,  and  come  after 
me,  cannot  be  my  disciple. 


•  XV.  the  supper. 

28  For  which  of  yc.u  intending 
to  build  a  tower,  sittcth  not  down 
first,  and  counteth  the  cost, 
whether  he  have  sujir^ent  to  fin- 
ish it  ?  j 

29  Lest  haply  afte^  he  hath 
laid  the  foundation,  and  is  not 
able  to  finish  it,  all  that  behold  it 
begin  to  mock  him, 

30  Saying,  This  man  began  to 
build,  and  was  not  able  to  finish. 

31  Or  what  king  going  to  make 
war  against  another  king,  sitteth 
not  down  first,  and  consulteth 
whether  he  be  able  with  ten 
thousand  to  meet  him  that  cometh 
againsi  him  with  twenty  thou- 
sand ! 

32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is 
yet  a  great  way  off,  he  sendeth 
an  ambassage,  and  desireth  con- 
ditions of  peace. 

33  So  likewise,  whosoever  he  be 
of  you  that  forsaketh  not  all  that 
he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my  disci- 
ple. 

34  IT  Salt  is  good :  but  if  the 
salt  have  lost  his  savour,  where- 
with shall  it  be  seasoned  1 

35  It  is  neither  fit  for  the  land, 
nor  yet  for  the  dunghill ;  but  men 
cast  it  out.  He  that  hath  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

CHAP.  XV. 
1  The  parable  of  the  lost  sheep :  S  oj 
the  piece  of  silver :  11  of  the  prodi- 
gal son. 
npHEN  drew  near  unto  him  all 
the  publicans  and  sinners  for 
to  hear  him. 

2  And  the  Pharisees  and  scribes 
murmured,  saying,  This  man  re- 
ceiveth  sinners,  and  eateth  with 
them. 

3  ^  And  he  spake  this  parable 
unto  them,  saying, 

4  What  man  of  you  having  an 
hundred  sheep,  if  he  lose  one  of 
them,  doth  not  leave  the  ninety 
and  nine  in  the  wilderness,  and 

113 


The  lost  sh.  ep.  S.  LUKE 

go  after  that  which  is  lost,  until 
he  find  it  1 

5  And  when  he  hath  found  if, 
he  layeth  It  on  his  shoulders,  re- 
joicing. 

G  And  vhen  he  cometh  home, 
he  callei;  together  A?s  friends  and 
neighbours,  saying  unto  them, 
Rejoice  with  me ;  for  I  have 
found  my  sheep  which  was  lost. 

7  I  say  unto  you,  that  likewise 
joy  shall  be  in  heaven  over  one 
sinner  that  repenteth,  more  than 
over  ninety  and  nine  just  persons 
which  need  no  repentance. 

8  IT  Either  what  woman  having 
ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose 
one  piece,  doth  not  light  a  can- 
dle, and  sweep  the  house,  and 
seek  diligently  till  she  find  it  1 

9  And  when  she  hath  found  it, 
she  calleth  her  friends  and  her 
neighbours  together,  saying.  Re- 
joice with  me  ;  for  I  have  found 
the  piece  which  I  had  lost. 

10  Likewise,  I  say  unto  you. 
There  is  joy  in  the  presence  of 
the  angels  of  God  over  one  sinner 
that  repenteth. 

11  ^  And  he  said,  A  certain 
man  had  two  sons  : 

12  And  the  younger  of  them, 
said  to  his  father.  Father,  give 
me  the  portion  of  goods  that  fall- 
eth  to  me.  And  he  divided  unto 
them  his  living. 

13  And  not  many  days  after,  the 
younger  son  gathered  all  together, 
and  took  his  journey  into  a  far 
country,  and  there  wasted  his 
substance  with  riotous  living. 

14  And  when  he  had  spent  all, 
there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in 
that  land  ;  and  he  began  to  be  in 
want. 

15  And  he  went  and  joined  him- 
self to  a  citizen  of  that  country  ; 
and  he  sent  him  into  his  fields  to 
feed  swine. 

16  And  he  would  fain  have  filled  I 


The  ■prodigal  son. 
his  belly  with  the  husks  that  the 
swine  did  eat  ;  and  no  man  gave 
unto  him. 

17  And  when  he  came  to  him- 
self, he  said,  How  many  hired 
servants  of  my  fathers  have 
bread  enough  and  to  spare,  and  I 
perish  with  hunger ! 

18  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my 
father,  and  will  say  unto  him, 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  before  thee, 

19  And  am  no  more  worthy  to 
be  called  thy  son  :  make  me  as 
one  of  thy  hired  servants. 

20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to 
his  father.  But  when  he  was  yet  a 
great  way  off,  his  father  saw  him, 
and  had  compassion,  and  ran,  and 
fell  on  his  neck,  and  kissed  him. 

21  And  the  son  said  unto  him. 
Father,  I   have    sinned    against 

heaven,  and  in  thy  sight,  and 
am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called 
thy  son. 

22  But  the  father  said  to  his 
servants.  Bring  forth  the  best 
robe,  and  put  it  on  him  ;  and  put 
a  ring  on  his  hand,  and  shoes  on 
his  feet : 

23  And  bring  hither  the  fatted 
calf,  and  kill  it ;  and  let  us  eat, 
and  be  merry  : 

24  For  this  my  son  was  dead, 
and  is  alive  again  ;  he  was  lost, 
and  is  found.  And  they  began 
to  be  merry. 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in 
the  field  :  and  as  he  came  and 
drew  nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard 
music  and  dancing. 

26  And  he  called  one  of  the 
servants  and  asked  what  these 
things  meant. 

27  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thy 
brother  is  come  ;  and  thy  father 
hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  be- 
cause he  hath  received  him  safe 
and  sound. 

28  And    he    was    angry,    and 

114 


The  parable  of  CHAP 

would  not  go  in  ;  therefore  came 
his  father  out,  and  entreated 
him. 

29  And  he  answering,  said  to 
his  father,  Lo,  these  many  years 
do  I  serve  thee,  neither  trans- 
gressed I  at  any  time  thy  com- 
mandment ;  and  yet  thou  never 
gavest  me  a  kid,  that  I  might 
make  merry  with  my  friends  : 

30  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son 
was  come,  which  hath  devoured 
thy  living  with  harlots,  thou 
hast  killed  for  him  the  fatted 
calf. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him.  Son, 
thou  art  ever  with  me ;  and  all 
that  I  have  is  thine. 

32  It  was  meet  that  we  should 
make  merry,  and  be  glad :  for 
this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is 
alive  again  ;  and  was  lost,  and  is 
found. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

1  The  parable  of  the  unjust  steward. 
14  Christ  reproveth  the  hypocrisy 
of  the  covetous  Pharisees.  19  The 
rich  glutton,  and  Lazarus  the  beg- 
gar. 

AND  he  said  also  unto  his 
•^  disciples.  There  was  a  cer- 
tain rich  man  which  had  a  stew- 
ard ;  and  the  same  was  accused 
unto  him  that  he  had  wasted  his 
goods. 

2  And  he  called  him,  and  said 
unto  him.  How  is  it  that  I  hear 
this  of  thee  1  give  an  account  of 
thy  stewardship  :  for  thou  may- 
est  be  no  longer  steward. 

3  Then  the  steward  said  within 
himself.  What  shall  I  do  1  for  my 
lord  taketh  away  from  me  the 
stewardship  :  I  cannot  dig ;  to 
beg  I  am  ashamed. 

4  I  am  resolved  what  to  do, 
that  when  I  am  put  out  of  the 
stewardship,  they  may  receive 
me  into  their  houses. 

5  So  he  called  every  one  of  his 
lord's  debtors  unto  him,  and  said 


XVI.  the  unjust  stetcard. 

unto  the  first,  How  much  owest 
thou  unto  my  lord  1 

6  And  he  said.  An  hundred 
measures  of  oil.  And  he  said 
unto  him,  Take  thy  bill,  and  sit 
down  quickly,  and  write  fifty. 

7  Then  said  he  to  another.  And 
how  much  owest  thou  ]  And  he 
said.  An  hundred  measures  of 
wheat.  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Take  thy  bill,  and  write  four- 
score. 

8  And  the  lord  commended  the 
unjust  steward,  because  he  had 
done  wisely  :  for  the  children  of 
this  world  are  in  their  generation 
wiser  than  the  children  of  light. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you.  Make  to 
yourselves  friends  of  the  mam- 
mon of  unrighteousness  ;  that 
when  ye  fail,  they  may  receive 
you  into  everlasting  habitations. 

10  He  that  is  faithful  in  that 
which  is  least,  is  faithful  also  in 
much  ;  and  he  that  is  unjust  in 
the  least,  is  unjust  also  in  much. 

11  If  therefore  ye  have  not 
been  faithful  in  the  unrighteous 
mammon,  who  will  commit  to 
your  trust  the  true  riches  ? 

12  And  if  ye  have  not  been 
faithful  in  that  which  is  another 
man's,  who  shall  give  you  that 
which  is  your  own  1 

13  IT  No  servant  can  serve  two 
masters  :  for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other ;  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and 
despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot 
serve  God  and  mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees  also,  who 
were  covetous,  heard  all  these 
things,  and  they  derided  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye 
are  they  which  justify  yourselves 
before  men ;  but  God  knoweth 
your  hearts :  for  that  which  is 
highly  esteemed  among  men,  is 
abomination  in  the  sight  of  God. 

16  The  law  and  the  prophets 

115 


Tlie  parable  of  the 


S.  LUKE. 


:h  man  and  Lazarus. 


xoere  until  John  :  since  that  time  i 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  preached, 
and  every  man  presseth  into  it. 

17  And  it  is  easier  for  heaven 
and  earth  to  pass,  than  one  tittle 
of  the  law  to  fail. 

18  Whosoever  putteth  away  his 
wife,  and  marrieth  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery  ;  and  whosoever 
marrieth  her  that  is  put  away  from 
/isr  husband, committcth  adultery. 

19  ^  There  was  a  certain  rich 
man,  which  was  clothed  in  pur- 
ple and  fine  linen,  and  fared  sump- 
tuously every  day  : 

20  And  there  was  a  certain  beg- 
gar named  Lazarus,  which  was 
laid  at  his  gate,  full  of  sores, 

21  And  desiring  to  be  fed  with 
the  crumbs  which  fell  from  the 
rich  man's  table  :  moreover,  the 
dogs  came  and  licked  his  sores. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the 
beggar  died,  and  was  carried  by 
the  angels  into  Abraham's  bosom. 
The  rich  man  also  died,  and  was 
buried  : 

23  And  in  hell  he  lifted  up  his 
eyes,  being  m  torments,  and 
seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and  Laz- 
arus in  his  bosom. 

24  And  he  cried,  and  said.  Fa- 
ther Abraham,  have  mercy  on 
me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he 
may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in 
water,  and  cool  my  tongue  :  for 
I  am  tormented  in  this  flame. 

25  But  Abraham  said.  Son,  re- 
member that  thou  in  thy  lifetime 
receivedst  thy  good  things,  and 
likewise  Lazarus  evil  thhigs  :  but 
now  he  is  comforted,  and  thou 
art  tormented. 

26  And  besides  all  this,  between 
us  and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf 
fixed  :  so  that  they  which  would 
pass  from  hence  to  you,  cannot ; 
neither  can  they  pass  to  us,  that 
icould  come  from  tkence. 

27  Then   he  said   I  pray  thee 


therefore,  father,  that  thou  would- 
est  send  him  to  my  father's 
house  : 

28  For  I  have  five  brethren ; 
that  he  may  testify  unto  them, 
lest  they  also  come  into  this 
place  of  torment. 

29  Abraham  saith  unto  him, 
They  have  Moses  and  the  proph- 
ets ;  iQt  them  hear  them. 

30  And  he  said.  Nay,  father 
Abraham  :  but  if  one  v/ent  unto 
them  from  the  dead,  they  will  re- 
pent. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him.  If 
they  hear  not  Moses  and  the 
prophets,  neither  will  they  be  per- 
suaded, though  one  rose  from  the 
dead. 

CHAP.  XVIL 

1  Christ  teacheth  to  avoid  occasions 
ofoffeiice.  3  One  toforgive  another. 
6  The  poicer  of  faith.  7  How  ice 
are  bound  to  God,  and  not  he  to  us. 
11  He  healeth  ten  lepers.  22  Of  t.ke 
kingdum  of  God,  and  the  coming  of 
ofm 


the  Son 

"J^HEN 


man. 
said  he  unto  the  disci- 
ples, It  is  impossible  but  that 
offences  will  come  :  but  wo  unto 
him  through  whom  they  come  ! 

2  It  were  better  for  him  that  a 
millstone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  he  cast  into  the  sea, 
than  that  he  should  otfend  one  of 
these  little  ones. 

3  ^  Take  heed  to  yourselves  : 
If  thy  brother  trespass  against 
thee,  rebuke  him  ;  and  if  he  re- 
pent, forgive  him. 

4  And  if  he  trespass  against 
thee  seven  times  in  a  day,  and 
seven  times  in  a  day  turn  again 
to  thee,  saying,  I  repent ;  thou 
shalt  forgive  him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto 
the  Lord,  Increase  our  faith. 

6  And  the  Lord  said.  If  ye  had 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard-seed, 
ye  might  say  unto  this  sycamine- 
tree,  Be  thou  plucked  up  by  the 

116 


Ten  lepers  dcaiised.  CHAP 

root,  and  be  thou  planted  in  the 
sea  ;  and  it  should  obey  you. 

7  But  which  of  you  having  a 
servant  ploughing,  or  feeding  cat- 
tle, will  say  unto  him  by  and  by, 
when  he  is  come  from  the  field, 
Go  and  sit  down  to  meat "? 

8  And  will  not  rather  say  unto 
him,  Make  ready  wherewith  I 
may  sup,  and  gird  thyself,  and 
serve  me,  till  I  have  eaten  and 
drunken  ;  and  afterward  thou 
shalt  eat  and  drink "? 

9  Doth  he  thank  that  servant, 
because  he  did  the  things  that 
were  commanded  him  !  I  trow 
not. 

10  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye 
shall  have  done  all  those  things 
which  are  commanded  you,  say, 
We  are  unprofitable  servants : 
we  have  done  that  which  was  our 
duty  to  do. 

1 1  IT  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  went  to  Jerusalem,  that  he 
passed  through  the  midst  of  Sa- 
maria and  Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a 
certain  village,  there  met  him  ten 
men  that  were  lepers,  which 
stood  afar  off: 

13  And  they  lifted  up  their 
voices,  and  said,  Jesus,  Master, 
have  mercy  on  us. 

14  And  when  he  saw  them,  he 
said  unto  them,  Go  shew  your- 
selves unto  the  priests.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  that,  as  they  went, 
they  were  cleansed. 

15  And  one  of  them,  when  he 
saw  that  he  w^as  healed,  turned 
back,  and  with  a  loud  voice  glo- 
rified God, 

16  And  fell  down  on  his  face  at 
his  feet,  giving  him  thanks  :  and 
he  was  a  Samaritan. 

17  And  Jesus  answering,  said, 
Were  there  not  ten  cleansed  1 
but  where  are  the  nine  1 

18  There    are   not   found    that 


.  XVII.  Christ's  second  coming. 
returned  to  give  glory  to  God, 
save  this  stranger. 

19  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Arise,  go  thy  way :  thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  whole. 

20  TAnd  when  he  was  de 
manded  of  the  Pharisees,  when 
the  kingdom  of  God  should  come, 
he  answered  them  and  said.  The 
kingdom  of  God  cometh  not  with 
observation. 

21  Neither  shall  they  say,  Lo 
here  !  or,  Lo  there  !  for  behold, 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  within  you. 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  disci- 
ples. The  days  will  come,  when 
ye  shall  desire  to  see  one  of  the 
days  of  the  Son  of  man,  and  ye 
shall  not  see  it. 

23  And  they  shall  say  to  you, 
See  here  !  or,  See  there  !  go  not 
after  them,  nor  follow  them. 

24  For  as  the  lightning  that 
lighteneth  out  of  the  one  part 
under  heaven,  shineth  unto  the 
other ;?ar^  under  heaven  ;  so  shall 
also  the  Son  of  man  be  in  his  day. 

25  But  first  must  he  suffer  ma- 
ny things,  and  be  rejected  of 
this  generation. 

26  And  as  it  was  in  the  days 
of  Noe,  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the 
days  of  the  Son  of  man. 

27  They  did  eat,  they  drank, 
they  married  wives,  they  were 
given  in  marriage,  until  the  day 
that  Noe  entered  into  the  ark, 
ana  the  flood  came,  and  destroy- 
ed them  all. 

28  Likewise  also  as  it  was  in 
the  days  of  Lot :  they  did  cat, 
they  drank,  they  bought,  they 
sold,  they  planted,  they  builded ; 

29  But  the  same  day  that  Lot 
went  out  of  Sodom,  it  rauied  fire 
and  brimstone  from  heaven,  and 
destroyed  them  all : 

30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the 
day  when  the  Son  of  man  is  re- 
vealed. 

117 


The  importunate  widow. 

31  In  that  day,  he  which  shall 
be  upon  the  house-top,  and  his 
stuff  in  the  house,  let  him  not 
come  down  to  take  it  away  :  and 
he  that  is  in  the  field,  let  him 
likewise  not  return  back. 

32  Remember  Lot's  wife. 

33  A^'liosoever  shall  seek  to 
save  his  life,  shall  lose  it ;  and 
whosoever  shall  lose  his  life, 
shall  preserve  it. 

34  I  tell  you,  in  that  night 
there  shall  be  two  inc7i  in  one 
bed  ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and 
the  other  shall  be  left. 

35  Two  women  shall  be  grind- 
ing together ;  the  one  shall  be 
taken,  and  the  other  left. 

36  Two  men  shall  be  in  the 
field  ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and 
the  other  left. 

37  And  they  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Where,  Lord  !  And 
he  said  unto  them,  Wheresoever 
the  body  is,  thither  will  the  ea- 
gles be  gathered  together. 

CHAP.  XVIIL 

3  Of  the  importunate  widnw.  9  Of 
the  Pharisee  and  the  publican.  1.5 
Children  brought  to  Christ.  18  A 
ruler  that  would  follow  Christ,  but 
is  hindered  by  his  riches.  2S  The 
reward  of  them  that  leave  all  for 
his  sake.  31  He  foresheweth  his 
deatJi,  35  and  restoreth  a  blind  man 
to  his  sight. 

A  ND  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
them  to  this  end,  that  men 
ought  always  to  pray,  and  not  to 
faint ; 

2  Saying,  There  was  in  a  city 
a  judge,  which  feared  not  God, 
neither  regarded  man. 

3  And  there  was  a  widow  in 
that  city;  and  she  came  unto 
him,  saying,  Avenge  me  of  mme 
adversary. 

4  And  he  would  not  for  a 
while :  but  afterward  he  said 
within  himself.  Though  I  fear  not 
God,  nor  regard  man, 


LUKE.     The  Pharisee  and  publican. 

5  Yet,  because  this  widow 
troubleth  me,  I  will  avenge  her, 
lest  by  her  continual  coming  she 
weary  me. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  Hear 
what  the  unjust  judge  saith. 

7  And  shall  not  God  avenge  his 
own  elect,  which  cry  day  and 
night  unto  him,  though  he  bear 
long  with  them  1 

8  I  tell  you  that  he  will  avenge 
them  speedily.  Nevertheless 
Vv^hen  the  Son  of  man  cometh, 
shall  he  find  faith  on  the  earth  1 

9  And  he  spake  this  parable  un- 
to certain  which  trusted  in  them- 
selves that  they  were  righteous, 
and  despised  others : 

10  Two  men  went  up  into  the 
temple  to  pray  ;  the  one  a  Phar- 
isee, and  the  other  a  publican. 

1 1  The  Pharisee  stood  and  pray- 
ed thus  with  himself,  God,  I 
thank  thee,  that  I  am  not  as  other 
men  are,  extortioners,  unjust, 
adulterers,  or  even  as  this  publi- 
can. 

12  1  fast  twice  in  the  week,  I 
give  tithes  of  all  that  I  possess. 

13  And  the  publican,  standing 
afar  off,  would  not  lift  up  so  much 
as  his  eyes  unto  heaven,  but 
smote  upon  his  breast,  saying, 
God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sin- 
ner. 

14  I  tell  you,  this  man  went 
down  to  his  house  justified  rather 
than  the  other :  for  every  cue 
that  exalteth  himself  shall  be 
abased ;  and  he  that  humbleth 
himself  shall  be  exalted. 

15  And  they  brought  unto  him 
also  infants,  that  he  would  touch  ' 
them :    but   when   his   disciples 
saw  it,  they  rebuked  them. 

16  But  Jesus  called  them  unlo 
him,  and  said.  Suffer  little  chil- 
dren to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid 
them  not :  for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

118 


Danger  of  riches.  CHAP 

17  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Who- 
soever shall  not  receive  the 
kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child, 
shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein. 

18  And  a  certain  ruler  asked 
him,  saying.  Good  Master,  what 
shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  1 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Why  callest  thou  me  good  1  none 
is  good,  save  one,  that  is  God. 

20  Thou  knowest  the  com- 
mandments. Do  not  commit  adul- 
tery, Do  not  kill.  Do  not  steal. 
Do  not  bear  false  witness.  Hon- 
our thy  father  and  thy  mother. 

21  And  he  said,  All  these  have 
I  kept  from  my  youth  up. 

22  Now  when  Jesus  heard 
these  things,  he  said  unto  him. 
Yet  lackest  thou  one  thing :  sell 
all  that  thou  hast,  and  distribute 
unto  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt 
have  treasure  in  heaven  :  and 
come,  follow  me. 

23  And  when  he  heard  this,  he 
was  very  sorrowful ;  for  he  was 
very  rich. 

24  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he 
was  very  sorrowful,  he  said.  How 
hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  ! 

25  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel 
to  go  through  a  needle's  eye,  than 
for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  that  heard  it,  said. 
Who  then  can  be  saved  1 

27  And  he  said.  The  things 
which  are  impossible  with  men, 
are  possible  with  God. 

28  Then  Peter  said,  Lo,  we 
have  left  all,  and  followed  thee. 

29  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ver- 
ily I  say  unto  you.  There  is  no 
man  that  hath  left  house,  or  pa- 
rents, or  brethren,  or  wife,  or 
children,  for  the  kingdom  of 
God's  sake, 

30  AVho  shall  not  receive  man- 
ifold more  in  this  present  time, 


XVIII. 


Blind  Bartimeus. 


and  in  the  world  to  come  life  ev- 
erlasting. 

31  f  Then  he  took  unto  him 
the  twelve,  and  said  unto  them, 
Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem, 
and  all  things  that  are  written 
by  the  prophets  concerning  the 
Son  of  man  shall  be  accom- 
plished. 

32  For  he  shall  be  delivered 
unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall  be 
mocked,  and  spitefully  entreated, 
and  spitted  on ; 

33  And  they  shall  scourge  him, 
and  put  him  to  death  :  and  the 
third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

34  And  they  understood  none 
of  these  things :  and  this  saying 
was  hid  from  them,  neither 
knew  they  the  things  which  were 
spoken. 

35  %  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
as  he  was  come  nigh  unto  Jeri- 
cho, a  certain  blind  man  sat  by 
the  way-side  begging 

36  And  hearing  the  multitude 
pass  by,  he  asked  what  it 
meant. 

37  And  they  told  him,  that 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth  by. 

38  And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus, 
thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy 
on  me. 

39  And  they  which  went  be- 
fore rebuked  him,  that  he  should 
hold  his  peace  :  but  he  cried  so 
much  the  more.  Thou  son  of  Da- 
vid, have  mercy  on  me. 

40  And  Jesus  stood  and  com- 
manded him  to  be  brought  unto 
him :  and  when  he  was  come 
near,  he  asked  him, 

41  Saying,  What  wilt  thou  that 
I  shall  do  unto  thee  1  And  he 
said,  Lord,  that  I  may  receive  my 
sight. 

42  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Re- 
ceive thy  sight :  thy  faith  hath 
saved  thee. 

43  And  immediately  he  receiv- 

119 


Zacchcus  the  publican. 
ed  his  sight,  and  followed   him, 
glorifying  God  :  and  all  the  peo- 
ple,   when    they    saw    it,   gave 
praise  unto  God. 

CHAP.  XIX. 
1   Of  Zaccheics  a  publican.     11  The 
ten  pieces  of  money.    28  Christ  ri- 
deth  into  Jerusalem  with  trium-ph: 
41  wecpeth  over  it:  45  driveth  the 
buyers  and  sellers  out  of  the  temple : 
47  teaching  daily  init.     The  rulers 
mould  have  destroyed  him,,  but  for 
ftar  of  the  people. 
A  ND  Jcsu.^  entered  and  passed 
"^  through  Jericho. 

2  And  behold,  there  was  a  man 
nairped  Zaccheus,  which  was  the 
chief  among  the  publicans,  and 
he  was  rich. 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus 
who  he  was  ;  and  could  not  for 
the  press,  because  he  was  little 
of  stature. 

4  And  he  ran  before,  and  climb- 
ed up  into  a  sycamore-tree  to 
see  him ;  for  he  was  to  pass  that 
way.  ^ 

5  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the 
place,  he  looked  up,  and  saw 
him,  and  said  unto  him,  Zacche- 
us, make  haste,  and  come  down  : 
for  to-day  I  must  abide  at  thy 
house. 

6  And  he  made  haste, 
came  down,  and  received 
joyfully. 

7  And  when  they  saw  it,  they 
all  murmured,  saying,  That  he 
was  gone  to  be  guest  with  a  man 
that  is  a  sinner. 

8  And  Zaccheus  stood,  and 
said  unto  the  Lord ;  Behold, 
Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I 
give  to  the  poor ;  and  if  I  have 
taken  any  thing  from  any  man 
by  false  accusation,  I  restore  him 
four-fold. 

9  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
This  day  is  salvation  come  to 
this  house,  forasmuch  as  he  also 
is  a  son  of  Abraham. 

10  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come 


S.  LUKE.  Parable  of  the  talents. 

to  seek  and  to  save  that  which 
was  lost. 

11  And  as  they  heard  these 
things,  he  added  and  spake  a 
parable,  because  he  was  nigh  to 
Jerusalem,  and  because  they 
thought  that  the  kingdom  of 
God  should  immediately  appear. 

12  He  said  therefore,  A  certain 
nobleman  went  into  a  far  country 
to  receive  for  himself  a  kingdom, 
and  to  return. 

13  And  he  called  his  ten  ser- 
vants, and  delivered  them  ten 
pounds,  and  said  unto  them.  Oc- 
cupy till  I  come. 

14  But  his  citizens  hated  him, 
and  sent  a  message  after  him, 
saying,  We  will  not  have  this 
7nan  to  reign  over  us. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  he  was  returned,  having  re- 
ceived the  kingdom,  then  he 
commanded  these  servants  to  be 
called  unto  him,  to  whom  he  had 
given  the  money,  that  he  might 
know  how  much  every  man  had 
gained  by  trading. 

16  Then  came  the  first,  saying. 
Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained  ten 
pounds. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him,  Well, 
thou  good  servant :  because  thou 
hast  been  faithful  in  a  very  little, 
have  thou  authority  over  ten 
cities. 

18  And  the  second  came,  say- 
ing, Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained 
five  pounds. 

19  And  he  said  likewise  to  him, 
Be  thou  also  over  five  cities. 

20  And  another  came,  saying, 
Lord,  behold,  here  is  thy  pound, 
which  I  have  kept  laid  up  in  a 
napkin  : 

21  For  I  feared  thee,  because 
thou  art  an  austere  man  :  thou 
takest  up  that  thou  layedst  not 
down,  and  reapest  that  thou  didst 
not  sow. 

120  : 


and 
him 


Christ's  entry  CHAP 

22  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Out 
of  thine  own  mouth  will  I  judge 
thee,  thou  wicked  servant.  Thou 
knewest  that  I  was  an  austere 
man,  taking  up  that  I  laid  not 
down,  and  reaping  that  I  did  not 
sow  : 

23  Wherefore  then  gavest  not 
thou  my  money  into  the  bank, 
that  at  my  coming  I  might  have 
required  mine  own  with  usury  1 

24  And  he  said  unto  them  that 
stood  by,  Take  from  him  the 
pound,  and  give  it  to  him  that 
hath  ten  pounds. 

25  (And  they  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds.) 

26  For  I  say  unto  you,  That 
unto  every  one  which  hath,  shall 
be  given  ;  and  from  him  that  hath 
not,  even  that  he  hath  shall  be 
taken  away  from  him. 

27  But  those  mine  enemies, 
which  would  not  that  I  should 
reign  over  them,  bring  hither,  and 
slay  them  before  me. 

28  IT  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  went  before,  ascend- 
ing up  to  Jerusalem 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  come  nigh  to  Bethphage 
and  Bethany,  at  the  mount  called 
the  mount  of  Olives,  he  sent  two 
of  his  disciples, 

30  Saying,  Go  ye  into  the  vil- 
lage over  against  you;  in  the 
which  at  your  entering  ye  shall 
find  a  colt  tied,  whereon  yet  never 
man  sat :  loose  him,  and  bring 
him  hither. 

31  And  if  any  man  ask  you, 
"Why  do  ye  loose  him  1  thus  shall 
ye  say  unto  him.  Because  the 
Lord  hath  need  of  him. 

32  And  they  that  were  sent 
went  their  way,  and  found  even 
as  he  had  said  unto  them. 

33  And  as  they  were  loosing 
the  colt,  the  owners  thereof  said 
unto  them,  Why  loose  ye  the  colt  I 


XIX. 


into  Jerusalem. 


34  And  they  said,  The  Lord 
hath  need  of  him. 

35  And  they  brought  him  to  Je- 
sus :  and  they  cast  their  garments 
upon  the  colt,  and  they  set  Jesus 
thereon. 

36  And  as  he  went,  they  spread 
their  clothes  in  the  way. 

37  And  when  he  was  come 
nigh,  even  now  at  the  descent  of 
the  mount  of  Olives,  the  whole 
multitude  of  the  disciples  began 
to  rejoice  and  praise  God  with  a 
loud  voice,  for  all  the  mighty 
works  that  they  had  seen  ; 

38  Saying,  Blessed  be  the  King 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  :  Peace  in  heaven,  and  glo- 
ry in  the  highest. 

39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
from  among  the  multitude  said 
unto  him,  Master,  rebuke  thy  dis- 
ciples. 

40  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  tell  you,  that  if  these 
should  hold  their  peace,  the  stones 
would  immediately  cry  out. 

41  IT  And  when  he  was  come 
near,  he  beheld  the  city,  and 
wept  over  it, 

42  Saying,  If  thou  hadst  known, 
even  thou,  at  least  in  this  thy  day, 
the  things  which  belong  unto  thy 
peace  !  but  now  they  are  hid 
from  thine  eyes. 

43  For  the  days  shall  come  up- 
on thee,  that  thine  enemies  shall 
cast  a  trench  about  thee,  and 
compass  thee  round,  and  keep 
thee  in  on  every  side, 

44  And  shall  lay  thee  even  with 
the  ground,  and  thy  children  with- 
in thee  :  and  they  shall  not  leave 
in  thee  one  stone  upon  another : 
because  thou  knewest  not  the 
time  of  thy  visitation. 

45  And  he  went  into  the  temple, 
and  began  to  cast  out  them  that 
sold  there  in, and  them  that  bought, 

46  Saving   unto    them,    It    is 

121 


Parable  of  the  S.   LI 

written,  My  house  is  the  house 
of  prayer,  but  ye  have  made  it  a 
den  of  thieves. 

47  And  he  taught  daily  in  the 
temple.  But  the  chief  priests, 
and  the  scribes,  and  the  chief  of 
the  people  sought  to  destroy  him, 

48  And  could  not  find  what  they 
might  do  :  for  all  the  people  were 
very  attentive  to  hear  him. 

CHAP.  XX. 
1   Christ  avoucheth  his  authority  by  a 
question  of  John's  baptism.     9  the 
parable  of  the  vineyard.  19  Of  giv- 
ing tribute  to  Cesar.    27  He  convin- 
ceth  the  Sadducees  thai  denied  the 
resurrection.    41  Hoio  Christ  is  the 
Son  of  David.    4.5  He  warmth  his 
disciples  to  beware  of  the  scribes. 
A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  that  on 
"^  one    of    those    days,   as   he 
taught  the  people  in  the  temple, 
and   preached    the    gospel,    the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes  came 
upon  him,  with  the  elders, 

2  And  spake  unto  him,  say- 
ing, Tell  us,  by  what  authority 
doest  thou  these  things  1  or  who 
is  he  that  gave  thee  this  authori- 
.y1 

3  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  will  also  ask  you 
one  thing  ;   and  answ  er  me  : 

4  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it 
from  heaven,  or  of  men  1 

5  And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying,  If  we  shall  say, 
From  heaven  ;  he  will  say.  Why 
then  believed  ye  him  not  1 

6  But  and  if  we  say,  Of  men  ; 
all  the  people  will  stone  us  :  for 
they  be  persuaded  that  John  was 
a  prophet. 

7  And  they  answered,  that  they 
could  not  tell  whence  it  was. 

8  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  au- 
thority I  do  these  things. 

9  Then  began  he  to  speak  to 
the  people  this  parable  :  A  cer- 
tain man  planted  a  vineyard,  and 
let  it  forth  to  husbandmen,  and 


KE. 


wicked  husbandmen. 


went  into  a  far  country  for  a  long 
time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent  a 
servant  to  the  husbandmen,  that 
they  should  give  him  of  the  fruit 
of  the  vineyard  :  but  the  hus- 
bandmen beat  him,  and  sent  him 
av/ay  empty. 

11  And  again  he  sent  another 
servant :  and  they  beat  him  also, 
and  entreated  him  shamefully, 
and  sent  him  away  empty. 

12  And  again  he  sent  a  third  : 
and  they  wounded  him  also,  and 
cast  him  out. 

13  Then  said  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard.  What  shall  I  do  1  I 
will  send  my  beloved  son  :  it  may 
be  they  will  reverence  him  when 
they  see  him. 

14  But  when  the  husbandmen 
saw  him,  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying,  This  is  the 
heir :  come,  let  us  kill  him,  that 
the  inheritance  may  be  ours. 

15  So  they  cast  him  out  of  the 
vineyard,  and  killed  him.  What 
therefore  shall  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard  do  unto  them  1 

16  He  shall  come  and  destroy 
these  husbandmen,  and  shall  give 
the  vineyard  to  others.  And 
when  they  heard  it,  they  said, 
God  forbid. 

17  And  he  beheld  them,  and 
said.  What  is  this  then  that  is 
written.  The  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected,  the  same  is  be- 
come the  head  of  the  corner  1 

18  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon 
that  stone,  shall  be  broken :  but 
on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it 
will  grind  him  to  powder. 

19  IT  And  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  the  same  hour  sought 
to  lay  hands  on  him ;  and  they 
feared  the  people :  for  they  per- 
ceived that  he  had  spoken  this 
parable  against  them. 

20  And  they  watched  him,  and 

122 


The  Saddticees  CHAP 

sent  forth  spies,  which  should 
feign  themselves  just  men,  that 
they  might  take  hold  of  his 
words,  that  so  they  might  deliver 
him  unto  the  power  and  authority 
of  the  governor. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Master,  we  know  that  thou  say- 
est  and  teachest  rightly,  nei- 
ther acceptest  thou  the  person  of 
any,  but  teachest  the  way  of  God 
truly : 

22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give 
tribute  unto  Cesar,  or  no  1 

23  But  he  perceived  their  craf- 
tiness, and  said  unto  them,  Why 
tempt  ye  me  1 

24  Shew  me  a  penny.  Whose 
image  and  superscription  hath  it  1 
They  answered  and  said,  Cesar's. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Render  therefore  unto  Cesar  the 
things  which  be  Cesar's,  and  un- 
to God  the  things  which  be 
God's. 

26  And  they  could  not  take 
hold  of  his  words  before  the  peo- 
ple :  and  they  marvelled  at  his 
answer,  and  held  their  peace. 

^  Then  came  to  him  certain 


27 

of  the  Sadducees  (which  deny 
that  there  is  any  resurrection) 
and  they  asked  him, 

28  Saying,  Master,  Moses  wrote 
unto  us.  If  any  man's  brother  die, 
having  a  wife,  and  he  die  without 
children,  that  his  brother  should 
take  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed 
unto  his  brother. 

29  There  were  therefore  seven 
brethren :  and  the  first  took  a 
wife,  and  died  without  children. 

30  And  the  second  took  her  to 
wife,  and  he  died  childless. 

31  And  the  third  took  her  ;  and 
in  like  manner  the  seven  also  : 
and  they  left  no  children,  and 
died. 

32  Last  of  all  the  woman  died 
also. 


XX.  confuted. 

33  Therefore  in  the  resurrec- 
tion, whose  wife  of  them  is  she  1 
for  seven  had  her  to  wife. 

34  And  Jesus  answering,  said 
unto  them.  The  children  of  this 
world  marry,  and  are  given  in 
marriage  : 

35  But  they  which  shall  be  ac- 
counted worthy  to  obtain  that 
world,  and  the  resurrection  from 
the  dead,  neither  marry,  nor  are 
given  in  marriage  : 

36  Neither  can  they  die  any 
more  :  for  they  are  equal  unto 
the  angels  ;  and  are  the  children 
of  God,  being  the  children  of  the 
resurrection. 

37  Now  that  the  dead  are  rais 
ed,  even  Moses  shewed  at  the 
bush,  when  he  calleth  the  Lord 
the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the 
God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob. 

38  For  he  is  not  a  God  of  the 
dead,  but  of  the  living :  for  all 
live  unto  him. 

39  H  Then  certain  of  the  scribes 
answering,  said.  Master,  thou 
hast  well  said. 

40  And  after  that,  they  durst 
not  ask  him  any  question  at 
all. 

41  And  he  said  unto  them, 
How  say  they  that  Christ  is  Da- 
vid's son "? 

42  And  David  himself  saith  in 
the  book  of  Psalms,  The  Lord 
said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on 
thy  right  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies 
thy  footstool. 

44  David  therefore  calleth  him 
Lord,  how  is  he  then  his  sonl 

45  IF  Then  in  the  audience  of 
all  the  people,  he  said  unto  his 
disciples, 

46  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which 
desire  to  walk  in  long  robes,  and 
love  greetings  in  the  markets, 
and  the  highest  seats  in  the  syn- 

123 


Christ  commendetk  S.  LUKE 

and  the  chief  rooms  at 


agogues, 
feasts ; 

47  Which  devour  widows'  hou- 
ses, and  for  a  shew  make  long 
prayers  :  the  same  shall  receive 
greater  damnation. 

CHAP.  XXI. 

1  Christ  commendetk  the  poor  widow. 
5  He  foretelleth  the  destruction  of 
the  temple.,  and  of  the  city  Jerusa- 
lem: 25  the  signs  also  which  shall 
he  before  the  last  day.  34  He  ex- 
horteth  them  to  be  watchful. 
A  ND  he  looked  up  and  saw  the 
rich  men  casting  their  gifts 
into  the  treasury. 

2  And  he  saw  also  a  certain 
poor  widow,  casting  in  thither 
two  mites. 

3  And  he  said,  Of  a  truth  I  say 
unto  you,  that  this  poor  widow 
hath  cast  in  more  than  they  all. 

4  For  all  these  have  of  their 
abundance  cast  in  unto  the  offer- 
ings of  God  :  but  she  of  her  pen- 
ury hath  cast  in  all  the  living 
that  she  had. 

5  IT  And  as  some  spake  of  the 
temple,  how  it  was  adorned  with 
goodly  stones,  and  gifts,  he  said, 

6  As  for  these  things  which 
ye  behold,  the  days  will  come,  in 
the  which  there  shall  not  be  left 
one  stone  upon  another,  that 
shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

7  And  they  asked  him,  saying. 
Master,  but  when  shall  these 
things  be1  and  what  sign  will 
there  be  when  these  things  shall 
come  to  pass  1 

8  And  he  said.  Take  heed  that 
ye  be  not  deceived:  for  many 
shall  come  in  my  name,  saying,  I 
am  Christ;  and  the  time  draw- 
eth  near  :  go  ye  not  therefore  af- 
ter them. 

9  But  when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars,  and  commotions,  be  not 
terrified :  for  these  things  must 
first  come  to  pass ;  but  the  end 
is  not  by  and  by. 


the  poor  widow. 

10  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
Nation  shall  rise  against  nation, 
and  kingdom  agafnst  kingdom  : 

11  And  great  earthquakes  shall 
be  in  divers  places,  and  famines, 
and  pestilences  :  and  fearful 
sights,  and  great  signs  shall 
there  be  from  heaven. 

12  But  before  all  these  they 
shall  lay  their  hands  on  you,  and 
persecute  you,  delivering  you  up 
to  the  synagogues,  and  into  pris- 
ons, being  brought  before  kings 
and  rulers  for  my  name's  sake. 

13  And  it  shall  turn  to  you  for 
a  testimony. 

14  Settle  it  therefore  in  your 
hearts,  not  to  meditate  before 
what  ye  shall  answer. 

15  For  I  will  give  you  a  mouth 
and  wisdom,  which  all  your  ad- 
versaries shall  not  be  able  to 
gainsay  nor  resist. 

16  And  ye  shall  be  betrayed 
both  by  parents,  and  brethren, 
and  kinsfolks,  and  friends  ;  and 
some  of  you  shall  they  cause  to 
be  put  to  death. 

17  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake. 

18  But  there  shall  not  an  hair  of 
your  head  perish. 

19  In  your  patience  possess  ye 
your  souls. 

20  And  when  ye  shall  see  Je- 
rusalem compassed  with  armies, 
then  know  that  the  desolation 
thereof  is  nigh. 

21  Then  let  them  which  are 
in  Judea  flee  to  the  mountains ; 
and  let  them  which  are  in  the 
midst  of  it  depart  out ;  and  let 
not  them  that  are  in  the  countries 
enter  thereinto. 

22  For  these  be  the  days  of 
vengeance,  that  all  things  which 
are  written  may  be  fulfilled. 

23  But  wo  unto  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that  give 
suck   in  those  days  I    for   there 

124 


Stgiis  of  the  last  day.  CHAP, 

shall   be   great   distress    in    the 
land,  and  wrath  upon  this  people. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  shall  be 
led  awj.y  captive  into  all  na- 
tions :  and  Jerusalem  shall  be 
trodden  down  of  the  Gentiles, 
until  the  times  of  the  Gentiles 
be  fulfilled. 

25  IT  And  there  shall  be  signs 
in  the  sun,  and  in  the  moon,  and 
in  the  stars  ;  and  upon  the  earth 
distress  of  nations,  with  perplex- 
ity ;  the  sea  and  the  waves  roar- 
ing ; 

26  Men's  hearts  failing  them  for 
fear,  and  for  looking  after  those 
things  which  are  coming  on  the 
earth  :  for  the  powers  of  heaven 
shall  be  shaken. 

27  And  then  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  coming  in  a  cloud, 
with  power  and  great  glory. 

28  And  when  these  things  be- 
gin to  come  to  pass,  then  look 
up,  and  lift  up  your  heads ;  for 
your  redemption  draweth  nigh. 

29  And  he  spake  to  them  a 
parable  ;  Behold  the  fig-tree,  and 
all  the  trees  ; 

30  When  they  now  shoot  forth, 
ye  see  and  know  of  your  own 
selves  that  summer  is  now  nigh 
at  hand. 

31  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  see 
these  things  come  to  pass,  know 
ye  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
nigh  at  hand. 

32  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This 
generation  shall  not  pass  away, 
till  all  be  fulfilled. 

33  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away  :  but  my  words  shall  not 
pass  away. 

34  %  And  take  heed  to  your- 
selves, lest  at  any  time  your 
hearts  be  overcharged  with  sur- 
feiting and  drunkenness,  and 
cares  of  this  life,  and  so  that  day 
come  upon  you  unawares. 


XX  n.  Waich  and  pray. 

35  For  as  a  snare  shall  it  come 
on  all  them  that  dwell  on  the  face 
of  the  whole  earth. 

36  Watch  ye  therefore,  and 
pray  always,  that  ye  may  be  ac- 
counted worthy  to  escape  all 
these  things  that  shall  come  to 
pass,  and  to  stand  before  the 
Son  of  man. 

37  And  in  the  day-time  he  was 
teaching  in  the  temple  ;  and  at 
night  he  went  out,  and  abode  in 
the  mount  that  is  called  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

38  And  all  the  people  came 
early  in  the  morning  to  him  in 
the  temple,  for  to  hear  him. 

CHAP.  XXH. 

1  The  Jews  conspire  against  Christ. 
3  Satan  prepureth  Judas  to  betray 
him.  7  The  apostles  prepare  the. 
passover.  19  Christ  instituteth  his 
holy  supper,  21  covertly  foretelleth 
of  the  traitor,  24  dehor teth  the  rest 
of  his  apostles  from  ambition,  31 
assureth  Peter  his  faith  should  not 
fail:  34  and  yet  he  should  deny 
him  thrice.  39  He  prayeth  in  the 
mount,  and  sweateth  blood,  47  is 
betrayed  with  a  kiss:  50  he  healeth 
Malchus'  ear,  54  he  is  thrice  denied 
of  Peter,  63  shamefully  abused,  66 
and  confesseth  himself  to  be  the 
Son  of  God. 

TVOW  the  feast  of  unleavened 
bread   drew   nigh,  which  is 

called  the  passover. 

2  And  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  sought  how  they  might 
kill  him :  for  they  feared  the 
people. 

3  IT  Then  entered  Satan  into 
Judas  surnamed  Iscariot,  being  of 
the  number  of  the  twelve. 

4  And  he  went  his  way,  and 
communed  with  the  chief  priests 
and  captains,  how  he  might  betray 
him  unto  them. 

5  And  they  were  glad,  and  cov- 
enanted to  give  him  money. 

6  And  he  promised,  and  sought 
opportunity  to  betray  him  unto 
them  in  the  absence  of  the  mul- 
titude. 

125 


The  passover  prepared.  S.  LUKE. 

7  ^  Then  came  the  day  of  un- 
leavened bread,  when  the  pass- 
over  must  be  killed. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John, 
saying,  Go  and  prepare  us  the 
passover,  that  we  may  eat. 

9  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Where  wilt  thou  that  we  pre- 
pare 1 

10  And  he  said  unto  them.  Be- 
hold, when  ye  are  entered  into 
the  city,  there  shall  a  man  meet 

vyou,  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water  ; 
follow  him  into  the  house  where 
he  entereth  in. 

1 1  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the 
good  man  of  the  house.  The  Mas- 
ter saith  unto  thee.  Where  is  the 
guest-chamber,  where  I  shall  eat 
the  passover  with  my  disciples  ] 

12  And  he  shall  shew  you  a 
large  upper  room  furnished  :  there 
make  ready. 

13  And  they  went  and  found  as 
he  had  said  unto  them  :  and  they 
made  ready  the  passover. 

14  And  when  the  hour  was 
come,  he  sat  down,  and  the 
twelve  apostles  with  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them. 
With  desire  I  have  desired  to  eat 
this  passover  with  you  before  I 
sutTer. 

Ifi  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
not  any  more  eat  thereof,  until  it 
be  fultilled  in  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

17  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  said.  Take  this, 
and  divide  it  among  yourselves. 

18  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
not  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine, 
until  the  kingdom  of  God  shall 
come. 

19  IT  And  he  took  bread.and  gave 
thanks,  and  break  it,  and  gave 
unto  them,  saying,  This  is  my 
body  which  is  given  for  you  : 
this  do  in  remenibrance  of  me 

20  Likewise  also  the  cup  after 


Lord's  supper  instttutcd. 
supper,  saying,  This  cup  is  the 
new  testament  in  my  blood,  which 
is  shed  for  you. 

21  %  But  behold,  the  hand  of 
him  that  betrayeth  me  is  with  me 
on  the  table. 

22  And  truly  the  Son  of  man 
goeth  as  it  was  determined  :  but 
wo  unto  that  man  by  whom  he 
is  betrayed  ! 

23  And  they  began  to  inquire 
among  themselves,  which  of  them 
it  was  that  should  do  this  thing. 

24  IT  And  there  was  also  a  strife 
among  them,  which  of  them 
should  be  accounted  the  greatest. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them.  The 
kings  of  the  Gentiles  exercise 
lordship  over  them ;  and  they 
that  exercise  authority  upon  them 
are  called  benefactors. 

26  But  ye  shall  not  be  so  :  but 
he  that  is  greatest  among  you, 
let  him  be  as  the  younger ;  and 
he  that  is  chief,  as  he  that  doth 
serve. 

27  For  whether  is  greater,  he 
that  sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that 
serveth  1  is  not  he  that  sitteth 
at  meat  1  but  I  am  among  you  as 
he  that  serveth. 

28  Ye  are  they  which  have  con- 
tinued with  me  in  my  tempta- 
tions ; 

29  And  I  appoint  unto  you  a 
kingdom,  as  my  Father  hath  ap- 
pointed unto  me  ; 

30  That  ye  may  eat  and  drink 
at  my  table  in  my  kingdom,  and 
sit  on  thrones,  judging  the  twelve 
tribes  of  Israel. 

31  IT  And  the  Lord  said,  Simon, 
Simon,  behold,  Satan  hath  de- 
sired to  have  you,  that  he  may 
sift  you  as  wheat : 

32  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee, 
that  thy  faith  fail  not  :  and  when 
thou  art  converted,  strengthen 
thv  brethren. 

33  And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
126 


Christ's  agony.  CHAP 

I  am  ready  to  go  with  thee,  both 
into  prison,  and  to  death. 

34  And  he  said,  I  tell  thee,  Pe- 
ter, the  cock  shall  not  crow  this 
day,  before  that  thou  shalt  thrice 
deny  that  thou  knowest  me. 

35  And  he  said  unto  them, 
When  I  sent  you  without  purse, 
and  scrip,  and  shoes,  lacked 
ye  any  thing  1  And  they  said. 
Nothing. 

36  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
But  now,  he  that  hath  a  purse, 
let  him  take  it,  and  likewise  his 
scrip ;  and  he  that  hath  no  sword, 
let  him  sell  his  garment,  and  buy 
one.  ♦ 

37  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  this 
that  is  written  must  yet  be  ac- 
complished in  me.  And  he  was 
reckoned  among  the  transgres- 
sors :  for  the  things  concerning 
me  have  an  end. 

38  And  they  said,  Lord,  be- 
hold, here  are  two  swords.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  It  is  enough. 

39  ^  And  he  came  out,  and 
went,  as  he  was  wont,  to  the 
mount  of  Olives  ;  and  his  disci- 
ples also  followed  him. 

40  And  when  he  was  at  the 
place,  he  said  unto  them.  Pray 
that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation. 

41  And  he  was  withdrawn  from 
them  about  a  stone's  cast,  and 
kneeled  down,  and  prayed, 

42  Saying,  Father,  if  thou  be 
willing,  remove  this  cup  from 
me  :  nevertheless,  not  my  will, 
but  thine,  be  done. 

43  And  there  appeared  an  angel 
unto  him  from  heaven,  strength- 
ening him. 

44  And  being  in  an  agony,  he 
prayed  more  earnestly  :  and  his 
sweat  was  as  it  were  great  drops 
of  blood  falling  down  to  the 
ground. 

45  And  when  he  rose  up  from 
prayer,  and  was  come  to  his  dis- 


XXII,  Judas  betraycth  him. 

ciples,  he   found  them   sleeping 
for  sorrow, 

46  And  said  unto  them,  Why 
sleep  ye  1  rise  and  pray,  lest  ye 
enter  into  temptation. 

47  IT  And  while  he  yet  spake, 
behold  a  multitude,  and  he  that 
was  called  Judas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  went  before  them,  and 
drew  near  unto  Jesus  to  kiss*- 
him. 

48  But  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Judas,  betrayest  thou  the  Son  of 
man  with  a  kiss  1 

49  W^hen  they  which  were  about 
him,  saw  what  would  follow,  they 
said  unto  him.  Lord,  shall  we 
smite  with  the  sword  1 

50  %  And  one  of  them  smote  a 
servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  cut 
off  his  right  ear. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said.  Suffer  ye  thus  far.  And  he 
touched  his  ear,  and  healed  him. 

52  Then  Jesus  said  unto  the 
chief  priests,  and  captains  of  the 
temple,  and  the  elders  which 
were  come  to  him.  Be  ye  come 
out  as  against  a  thief,  with  swords 
and  staves  1 

53  When  I  was  daily  with  you 
in  the  temple,  ye  stretched  forth 
no  hands  against  me  :  but  this  is 
your  hour,  and  the  power  of 
darkness. 

54  %  Then  took  they  him,  and 
led  him,  and  brought  him  into  the 
high  priest's  house.  And  Peter 
followed  afar  off. 

55  And  when  they  had  kindled 
a  fire  in  the  midst  of  the  hall, 
and  were  set  down  together,  Pe- 
ter sat  down  among  them. 

56  But  a  certain  maid  beheld 
him  as  he  sat  by  the  fire,  and 
earnestly  looked  upon  him,  and 
said.  This  man  was  also  with 
him. 

57  And  he  denied  him,  saying, 
Woman,  I  know  liim  not. 

127 


Peter  dcmcth  Christ.  S.  LUKE. 

68  And  after  a  little  while  an- 
other saw  him,  and  said,  Thou  art 
also  of  them.  And  Peter  said, 
Man,  I  am  not. 

59  And  about  the  space  of  one 
hour  after,  another  confidently 
affirmed,  saying,  Of  a  truth  this 
fellouj  also  was  with  him  ;  for  he 
is  a  Galilean. 

60  And  Peter  said,  Man,  I 
know  not  what  thou  sayest.  And 
immediately,  while  he  yet  spake, 
the  cock  crew. 

61  And  the  Lord  turned,  and 
looked  upon  Peter.  And  Peter 
remembered  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  how  he  had  said  unto  him. 
Before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt 
deny  me  thrice. 

62  And  Peter  went  out  and 
wept  bitterly. 

63  IT  And  the  men  that  held 
Jesus,  mocked  him,  and  smote 
him. 

64  And  when  they  had  blind- 
folded him,  they  struck  him  on 
the  face,  and  asked  him,  saying, 
Prophesy,  who  is  it  that  smote 
theel 

65  And  many  other  things  blas- 
phemously spake  they  against 
him. 

66  IT  And  as  soon  as  it  was 
day,  the  elders  of  the  people, 
and  the  chief  priests,  and  the 
scribes  came  together,  and  led 
him  into  their  council, 

67  Saying,  Art  thou  the  Christ  1 
tell  us.  And  he  said  unto  them. 
If  I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe. 

68  And  if  I  also  ask  you,  ye 
will  not  answer  me,  nor  let  me  go. 

69  Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of 
man  sit  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
power  of  God. 

70  Then  said  they  all.  Art  thou 
then  the  Son  of  God  1  And  he 
said  unto  them.  Ye  say  that  I 
am. 

71  And  they  said,  What  need 


He  is  sent  to  Herod. 
we  any  further  witnesses  1  for 
we  ourselves  have  heard  of  his 
own  mouth. 

CHAP,  xxnr 

1  Jesus  is  accused  before  Pilate,  and 
sent  to  Herod.  8  Herod  mocketh 
him.  12  Herod  and  Pilate  are 
made  friends.  13  Barahbas  is  de- 
sired of  the  people,  and  is  loosed  by 
Pilate,  and  Jesus  is  given  to  be  cru- 


cified. 27  He  telleth  the  icomen,  that 
lament  him,  the  drstructio7i  ofJeru- 
salem:  34  prayethfor  his  enemies. 
39  Two  evil-doers  are  crucified  with 
him.    46  His  death.    50  His  burial 

AND  the  whole   multitude  of 


them  arose,  and  led  him  un- 
to Pilate. 

2  And  they  began  to  accuse 
him,  saying,  We  found  this/e^- 
loip  perverting  the  nation,  and 
forbidding  to  give  tribute  to  Ce- 
sar, saying,  that  he  himself  is 
Christ,  a  King. 

3  And  Pilate  asked  him,  say- 
ing. Art  thou  the  King  of  the 
Jews "?  And  he  answered  him  and 
said,  Thou  sayest  it. 

4  Then  said  Pilate  to  the  chief 
priests,  and  to  the  people,  I  find 
no  fault  in  this  man. 

5  And  they  were  the  more 
fierce,  saying,  He  stirreth  up  the 
people,  teaching  throughout  all 
Jewr}^  beginning  from  Galilee  to 
this  place. 

6  When  Pilate  heard  of  Gali- 
lee, he  asked  whether  the  man 
were  a  Galilean. 

7  And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that 
he  belonged  unto  Herod's  juris- 
diction, he  sent  him  to  Herod, 
who  himself  was  also  at  Jerusa- 
lem at  that  time. 

8  IT  And  when  Herod  saw  Je- 
sus, he  was  exceeding  glad  :  for 
he  was  desirous  to  see  him  of  a 
long  season,  because  he  had 
heard  many  things  of  him  ;  and 
he  hoped  to  have  seen  some  mir- 
acle done  by  him. 

9  Then  he  questioned  with  him 
128 


Herod  modetli  Christ.  CHAP 
in  many  words  ;  but  he  answer- 
ed him  nothing. 

10  And  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  stood  and  vehemently  ac- 
cused him. 

11  And  Herod  with  his  men  of 
war  set  him  at  nought,  and  mock- 
ed him,  and  arrayed  him  in  a  gor- 
geous robe,  and  sent  him  again 
to  Pilate. 

12  ^  And  the  same  day  Pilate 
and  Herod  were  made  friends  to- 
gether ;  for  before  they  were  at 
enmity  between  themselves. 

13  IF  And  Pilate,  when  he  had 
called  together  the  chief  priests, 
and  the  rulers,  and  the  people, 

14  Said  unto  them,  Ye  have 
brought  this  man  unto  me,  as 
one  that  perverteth  the  people  : 
and  behold,  I,  having  examined 
him  before  you,  have  found  no 
fault  in  this  man,  touching  those 
things  whereof  ye  accuse  him  ; 

15  No,  nor  yet  Herod  :  for  I 
sent  you  to  him  ;  and  lo,  nothing 
worthy  of  death  is  done  unto  him  : 

16  1  will  therefore  chastise  him, 
and  release  him. 

17  (For  of  necessity  he  must 
release  one  unto  them  at  the 
feast.) 

18  And  they  cried  out  all  at 
once,  saying.  Away  with  this 
man,  and  release  unto  us  Barab- 
bas: 

19  (^\^ao,  for  a  certain  sedi- 
tion made  in  the  city,  and  for 
murder,  was  cast  into  prison.) 

20  Pilate  therefore,  willing  to 
release  Jesus,  spake  again  to 
them. 

21  But  they  cried,  saying,  Cru- 
cify him,  crucify  him. 

22  And  he  said  unto  them  the 
third  time,  Why,  what  evil  hath 
he  done  1  I  have  found  no  cause 
of  death  in  him  ;  I  will  therefore 
chastise  him  and  let  hiin  go. 

23  And  they  were  instant  with 

F2 


.  XXni.         Pilate  condemns  him. 


loud  voices,  requiring  that  he 
might  be  crucified  :  and  the 
voices  of  them,  and  of  the  chief 
priests  prevailed. 

24  And  Pilate  gave  sentence 
that  it  should  be  as  they  re- 
quired. 

25  And  he  released  unto  them 
him  that  for  sedition  and  murder 
was  cast  into  prison,  whom  they 
had  desired;  but  he  delivered 
Jesus  to  their  will. 

26  And  as  they  led  him  away, 
they  laid  hold  upon  one  Simon  a 
Cyrenian,  coming  out  of  the 
country,  and  on  him  they  laid 
the  cross,  that  he  might  bear  it 
after  Jesus. 

27  IT  And  there  followed  him  a 
great  company  of  people,  and  of 
women,  which  also  bewailed  and 
lamented  him. 

28  But  Jesus  turning  unto  them, 
said.  Daughters  of  Jerusalem, 
weep  not  for  me,  but  weep  for 
yourselves,  and  for  your  children. 

29  For  behold,  the  days  are 
coming,  in  the  which  they  shall 
say.  Blessed  are  the  barren,  and 
the  wombs  that  never  bare,  and 
the  paps  which  never  gave  suck. 

30  Then  shall  they  begin  to  say 
to  the  mountains.  Fall  on  us ; 
and  to  the  hills,  Cover  us. 

31  For  if  they  do  these  things 
in  a  green  tree,  what  shall  be 
done  in  the  dry  1 

32  And  there  were  also  two 
others,  malefactors,  led  with  him 
to  be  put  to  death. 

33  And  when  they  were  come 
to  the  place  which  is  called  Cal- 
vary, there  they  crucified  him,  and 
the  malefactors  ;  one  on  the  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  the  left. 

34  IT  Then  said  Jesus,  Father, 
forgive  them  :  for  they  know  not 
what  they  do.  x\nd  they  parted 
his  raiment,  and  cast  lots. 

35  And  the  people   stood  be- 

129 


Christ^s  crucifixion^ 
holding.     And   the 


S.  LUKE 
rulers  also 
with  them  derided  him,  saying, 
He  saved  others  ;  let  him  save 
himself,  if  he  be  Christ,  the  cho- 
sen of  God. 

36  And  the  soldiers  also  mocked 
him,  coming  to  him,  and  offering 
him  vinegar, 

37  And  saying.  If  thou  be  the 
King  of  the  Jews,  save  thyself. 

38  And  a  superscription  also 
was  written  over  him,  in  letters 
of  Greek,  and  Latin,  and  He- 
brew, THIS  IS  THE  KING 
OF  THE  JEWS. 

39  ITAnd  one  of  the  malefactors, 
which  were  hanged,  railed  on 
him,  saying,  If  thou  be  Christ, 
save  thyself  and  us. 

40  But  the  other  answering, 
rebuked  him,  saying.  Dost  not 
thou  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art  in 
the  same  condemnation? 

41  And  we  indeed  justly  ;  for 
we  receive  the  due  reward  of  our 
deeds:  but  this  man  hath  done 
nothing  amiss. 

42  And  he  said  unto  Jesus, 
Lord,  remember  me  when  thou 
comest  into  thy  kingdom. 

43  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  To-day 
shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  para- 
dise. 

44  And  it  was  about  the  sixth 
hour,  and  there  was  a  darkness 
over  all  the  earth  until  the  ninth 
hour. 

45  And  the  sun  was  darkened, 
and  the  vail  of  the  temple  was 
rent  in  the  midst. 

46  T  And  when  Jesus  had  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  he  said.  Fa- 
ther, into  thy  hands  I  commend 
my  spirit :  and  having  said  thus, 
he  gave  up  the  ghost. 

47  Now  when  the  centurion 
saw  what  was  done,  he  glorified 
God,  saying,  Certainly  this  was 
a  righteous  man. 


death,  and  burial. 

48  And  all  the  people  that  came 
together  to  that  sight,  beholding 
the  things  which  were  done, 
smote  their  breasts  and  re- 
turned. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance, 
and  the  women  that  followed  him 
from  Galilee,  stood  afar  off,  be- 
holding these  things. 

60  ITAnd  behold,  there  icas  a 
man  named  Joseph,  a  counsellor  ; 
and  he  was  a  good  man,  and  a 
just : 

51  (The  same  had  not  consent- 
ed to  the  counsel  and  deed  of 
them  :)  he  was  of  Arimathea,  a 
city  of  the  Jews  ;  who  also  him- 
self waited  for  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

52  This  man  went  unto  Pilate, 
and  begged  the  body  of  Jesus. 

53  And  he  took  it  down,  and 
wrapped  it  in  linen,  and  laid  it  in 
a  sepulchre  that  was  hewn  in 
stone,  wherein  never  man  before 
was  laid. 

54  And  that  day  was  the  prep- 
aration, and  the  sabbath  drew  on. 

55  And  the  women  also,  which 
came  with  him  from  Galilee,  fol- 
lowed after,  and  beheld  the  sep- 
ulchre, and  how  his  body  was 
laid. 

56  And  they  returned,  and  pre- 
pared spices  and  ointments  ;  and 
rested  the  sabbath-day,  according 
to  the  commandment. 


CHAP.  XXIV. 

1  Christ's  resurrectio7i  is  declared  by 
two  angels  to  the  tcomen  that  come 
to  the  sepulchre.  9  These  report 
it  to  others.  13  Christ  himself  ap- 
peareth  to  the  two  disciples  that 
went  to  Emmaits ;  36  afterward 
he  appeareih  to  the  apostles,  and 
reproveth  their  unbelief:  47  giveth 
them  a  charge :  49  promiseth  the 
Holy  Ghost:  51  and  so  ascendeth 
into  heaven. 

MOW  upon  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  very  early  in  the 

morning,  they  came  unto  the 
130 


Chnst^s  resurrection, 


sepulchre,  bringing  the  spices 
which  they  had  prepared,  and 
certain  others  with  them. 

2  And  they  found  the  stone 
rolled  away  from  the  sepulchre. 

3  And  they  entered  in,  and 
found  not  the  body  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
were  much  perplexed  thereabout, 
behold,  two  men  stood  by  them 
in  shining  garments. 

5  And  as  they  were  afraid,  and 
bowed  down  their  faces  to  the 
earth,  they  said  unto  them,  Why 
seek  ye  the  living  among  the 
dead  1 

6  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen. 
Remember  how  he  spake  unto 
you  when  he  was  yet  in  Galilee, 

7  Saying,  The  Son  of  man 
must  be  delivered  into  the  hands 
of  sinful  moji,  and  be  crucified, 
and  the  third  day  rise  again. 

8  And  they  remembered  his 
words, 

9  And  returned  from  the  sepul- 
chre, and  told  all  these  things 
unto  the  eleven,  and  to  all  the 
rest. 

10  It  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Joanna,  and  Mary  the  mother  of 
James,  and  other  women  that  were 
wich  them,  which  told  these 
things  unto  the  apostles. 

11  And  their  words  seemed  to 
them  as  idle  tales,  and  they  be- 
lieved them  not. 

12  Then  arose  Peter,  and  ran 
unto  the  sepulchre,  and  stooping 
down,  he  beheld  the  linen  clothes 
laid  by  themselves,  and  depart- 
ed, wondering  in  himself  at  that 
which  was  come  to  pass. 

13  %  And  behold,  two  of  them 
went  that  same  day  to  a  village 
called  Emmaus,  which  was  from 
Jerusalem  about  three  score  fur- 
longs. 

14  And  they  talked  together  of 


CHAP.  XXIV.  and  appearance. 

all  these  things  which  had  hap- 


pened. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
while  they  communed  together, 
and  reasoned,  Jesus  himself  drew 
near,  and  went  with  them. 

16  But  their  eyes  were  holden, 
that  they  should  not  know  him. 

17  And,  he  said  unto  them, 
"What  manner  of  communica- 
tions arc  these  that  ye  have  one 
to  another,  as  ye  walk,  and  are 
sad  1 

18  And  the  one  of  them,  whose 
name  was  Cleopas,  answering, 
said  unto  him.  Art  thou  only  a 
stranger  in  Jerusalem,  and  hast 
not  known  the  things  which  are 
come  to  pass  there  in  these 
daysl 

19  And  he  said  unto  them, 
What  things'?  And  they  said 
unto  him,  Concerning  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  which  was  a  prophet 
mighty  in  deed  and  word  before 
God,  and  all  the  people  : 

20  And  how  the  chief  priests 
and  our  rulers  delivered  him  to 
be  condemned  to  death,  and  have 
crucified  him. 

21  But  we  trusted  that  it  had 
been  he  which  should  have  re- 
deemed Israel :  and  besides  all 
this,  to-day  is  the  third  day  since 
these  things  were  done. 

22  Yea,  and  certain  wOmen  al- 
so of  our  company  made  us  as- 
tonished, which  were  early  at  the 
sepulchre. 

23  And  when  they  found  not 
his  body,  they  came,  saying,  that 
they  had  also  seen  a  vision  of  an- 
gels, which  said  that  he  was 
alive. 

24  And  certain  of  them  which 
were  with  us,  went  to  the  sepul- 
chre, and  found  it  even  so  as  the 
women  had  said  :  but  him  they 
saw  not. 

25  Then  he  said  unto  them,  0 

131 


Clirist  tdkcth  S.  LUKE, 

fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to  be- 
lieve all  that  the  prophets  have 
spoken  ! 

26  Ought  not  Christ  to  have 
suffered  these  things,  and  to  en- 
ter into  his  glory  1 

27  And  beginning  at  Moses, 
and  all  the  prophets,  he  expound- 
ed unto  them  in  all  the  scriptures 
the  things  concerning  himself. 

28  And  they  drew  nigh  unto 
the  village  whither  they  went : 
and  he  made  as  though  he  would 
have  gone  further. 

29  But  they  constrained  him, 
saying,  Abide  with  us  :  for  it  is 
toward  evening,  and  the  day  is 
far  spent.  And  he  went  in  to 
tarry  with  them. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
sat  at  meat  with  them,  he  took 
bread,  and  blessed  it,  and  brake, 
and  gave  to  them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  open- 
ed, and  they  knew  him  :  and  he 
vanished  out  of  their  sight. 

32  And  they  said  one  to  anoth- 
er, Did  not  our  heart  burn  within 
us  while  he  talked  with  us  by  the 
way,  and  while  he  opened  to  us 
the  scriptures'! 

33  And  they  rose  up  the  same 
hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem, 
and  found  the  eleven  gathered  to- 
gether, and  them  that  were  with 
them, 

34  Saying,  The  Lord  is  risen  in- 
deed, and  hath  appeared  to  Simon. 

35  And  they  told  what  things 
voere  done  in  the  way,  and  how 
he  was  known  of  them  in  break- 
ing of  bread. 

36  ^And  as  they  thus  spake, 
Jesus  himself  stood  in  the  midst 
of  them,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Peace  be  unto  you. 

37  But  they  were  terrified  and 
affrighted,  and  supposed  that  they 
had  seen  a  spirit. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them,  Why 


with  his  disciples. 
are  ye  troubled!  and  why  do 
thoughts  arise  in  your  hearts  1 

39  Behold  my  hands  and  my 
feet,  that  it  is  I  myself:  handle 
me,  and  see  ;  for  a  spirit  hath  not 
flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see  me  have. 

40  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, he  shewed  them  his  hands 
and  his  feet. 

41  And  while  they  yet  believed 
not  for  joy,  and  wondered,  he 
said  unto  them.  Have  ye  here 
any  meat  1 

42  And  they  gave  him  apiece  of 
a  broiled  fish,  and  of  an  honey- 
comb, 

43  And  he  took  it,  and  did  eat 
before  them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them. 
These  are  the  v^-ords  which  I 
spake  unto  you,  while  I  was  yet 
with  you,  that  all  things  must  be 
fulfilled  which  were  written  in 
the  law  of  Moses,  and  in  the 
prophets,  and  in  the  psalms,  con- 
cerning me. 

45  Then  opened  he  their  un- 
derstanding, that  they  might  un- 
derstand the  scriptures, 

46  And  said  unto  them,  Thus  it 
is  written,  and  thus  it  behooved 
Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  from 
the  dead  the  third  day  : 

47  And  that  repentance  and  re- 
mission of  sins  should  be  preach- 
ed in  his  name  among  all  nations, 
beginning  at  Jerusalem. 

48  And  ye  are  witnesses  of  these 
things. 

49  IF  And  behold,  I  send  the 
promise  of  my  Father  upon  you  : 
but  tarry  ye  in  the  city  of  Jeru- 
salem, until  ye  be  endued  with 
power  from  on  high. 

50  IF  And  he  led  them  out  as 
far  as  to  Bethany  :  and  he  lifted 
up  his  hands,  and  blessed  them. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he 
blessed  them,  he  was  parted  from 
them,  and  carried  up  into  heaven. 

132 


Christ^s  divinity. 
51  And  they   worshipped  him, 
and  returned  to  Jerusalem  with 
great  joy  : 


CHAP.  I.  John's  testimony. 

53  And  were  continually  in  the 
temple,  praising  and  blessing  God. 
Amen. 


H  The    Gospel  according   to    S.  JOHN. 


CHAP.  I. 

1  The  divinity^  humanity,  and  office 
of  Jesus  Christ.  15  The  testiinony 
of  John.  39  The  calling  of  Ayi- 
dreic,  Peter,  6fc. 

TN  the  beginning  was  the  Word, 
and  the  Word  was  with  God, 

and  the  Word  was  God. 

2  The  same  was  in  the  begin- 
ning with  God. 

3  All  things  were  made  by  him  ; 
and  without  him  was  not  any 
thing  made  that  was  made. 

4  In  him  was  life  ;  and  the 
life  was  the  light  of  men. 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in  dark- 
ness ;  and  the  darkness  compre- 
hended it  not. 

6  IT  There  was  a  man  sent  from 
God,  whose  name  was  John. 

7  The  same  came  for  a  witness, 
to  bear  witness  of  the  Light,  that 
all  men  through  him  might  be- 
lieve. 

8  He  was  not  that  Light,  but 
was  sent  to  bear  witness  of  that 
Light. 

9  That  was  the  true  Light, 
which  lighteth  every  man  that 
cometh  into  the  world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  and 
the  world  was  made  by  him,  and 
the  world  knew  him  not. 

11  He  came  unto  his  own,  and 
his  own  received  him  not. 

12  But  as  many  as  received 
him,  to  them  gave  he  power  to 
become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to 
them  that  believe  on  his  name  : 

13  Which  were  born,  not  of 
blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh, 
nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of 
God. 

14  And  the   Word  was  made 


flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  (and 
we  beheld  his  glory,  the  glory  as 
of  the  only  begotten  of  the  Fa- 
ther,) full  of  grace  and  truth. 

15  IT  John  bare  witness  of  him, 
and  cried,  saying,  This  was  he 
of  whom  I  spake,  He  that  cometh 
after  me,  is  preferred  before  me  ; 
for  he  was  before  me. 

16  And  of  his  fulness  have  all 
we  received,  and  grace  for  grace. 

17  For  the  law  was  given  by 
Moses,  but  grace  and  truth  came 
by  Jesus  Christ. 

18  No  man  hath  seen  God  at 
any  time  ;  the  only  begotten  Son, 
which  is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Fa- 
ther, he  hath  declared  Aim. 

19  IT  And  this  is  the  record  .of 
John,  when  the  Jews  sent  priests 
and  Levites  from  Jerusalem,  to 
ask  him.  Who  art  thou  1 

20  And  he  confessed,  and  deni- 
ed not ;  but  confessed,  I  am  not 
the  Christ. 

21  And  they  asked  him.  What 
then  1  Art  thou  Elias  1  And  he 
saith,  I  am  not.  Art  thou  that 
prophet  1   And  he  answered.  No. 

22  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Who  art  thoa  1  that  we  may 
give  an  answer  to  them  that  sent 
us.  What  sayest  thou  of  thy- 
selfl 

23  He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Makfj  straight  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  as  said  the  prophet  Esaias. 

24  And  they  which  were  sent 
were  of  the  Pharisees. 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and 
said  unto  him.  Why  baptizest 
thou  then,  if  thou  be  not  that 

133 


say- 
but 


John's  testimony 

Christ,    nor  Elias,   neither 
prophet  1 

26  John  answered   them, 
ing,  I  baptize  with  water  : 
there   standeth    one   among  you, 
whom  ye  know  not  : 

27  He  it  is  who  coming  after 
me,  is  perferred  before  me,  whose 
shoe's  latchet  I  am  not  worthy 
to  unloose. 

28  These  things  were  done  in 
Bethabara  beyond  Jordan,  where 
John  was  baptizing. 

29  T  The  next  day  John  seeth 
Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and 
saith.  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God, 
which  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the 
world  ! 

30  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said. 
After  me  cometh  a  man  which  is 
preferred  before  me ;  for  he  was 
before  me. 

31  And  I  knew  him  not  :  but 
that  he  should  be  made  manifest 
to  Israel,  therefore  am  I  come 
baptizing  with  water. 

32  And  John  bare  record,  say- 
ing, I  saw  the  Spirit  descending 
from  heaven  like  a  dove,  and  it 
abode  upon  him. 

33  And  I  knew  him  not :  but 
he  that  sent  me  to  baptize  with 
water,  the  same  said  unto  me, 
Upon  whom  thou  shalt  see  ihe 
Spirit  descending  and  remaining 
on  him,  the  same  is  he  which 
baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

34  And  I  saw  and  bare  record, 
that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  H  Again  the  next  day  after, 
John  stood,  and  two  of  his  disci- 
ples; 

36  And  looking  upon  Jesus  as 
he  walked,  he  saith.  Behold  the 
Lamb  of  God  ! 

37  And  the  two  disciples  heard 
him  speak,  and  they  followed  Je- 
sus. 

38  Then  Jesus  turned,  and  saw 
them   following,  and  saith  unto 


S.  JOHN.  Andrew  called. 

that  them.  What  seek  ye  1  They  said 
unto  him.  Rabbi,  (which  is  to  say, 
being  interpreted,  Master,)  where 
dvvellest  thou  1 

39  He  saith  unto  them,  Come 
and  see.  They  came  and  saw 
where  he  dwelt,  and  abode  with 
him  that  day  :  for  it  was  about 
the  tenth  hour. 

40  One  of  the  two  which  heard 
John  speak,  and  followed  him, 
was  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  broth- 
er. 

41  He  first  findeth  his  own 
brother  Simon,  and  saith  unto 
him,  We  have  found  the  Messias  ; 
which  is,  being  interpreted,  the 
Christ. 

42  And  he  brought  him  to  Je- 
sus. And  when  Jesus  beheld  him, 
he  said.  Thou  art  Simon  the  son 
of  Jona :  thou  shalt  be  called 
Cephas  ;  which  is,  by  interpreta- 
tion, a  stone. 

43  IF  The  day  following  Jesus 
would  go  forth  into  Galilee,  and 
findeth  Philip,  and  saith  unto  him, 
Follow  me. 

44  Now  Philip  was  of  Bethsai- 
da,  the  city  of  Andrew  and  Peter. 

45  Philip  findeth  Nathanael,  and 
saith  unto  him,  We  have  found 
him  of  whom  Moses  in  the  law, 
and  the  prophets,  did  write, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  son  of 
Joseph. 

46  And  Nathanael  said  unto 
him.  Can  there  any  good  thing 
come  out  of  Nazareth  1  Philip 
saith  unto  him,  Come  and  see. 

47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coining 
to  him,  and  saith  of  him.  Behold 
an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom  is 
no  guile  ! 

48  Nathanael  saith  unto  him, 
Whence  knowest  thou  me  1  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  him.  Be- 
fore that  Philip  called  thee,  when 
thou  wast  under  the  fig-tree,  I 
saw  thee. 

13i 


Christ  turneth 


CHAP.  II. 


water  into  xvine. 


49  Nathanacl  answered  and 
saith  unto  him,  Rabbi,  thou  art 
the  Son  of  God  ;  thou  art  the 
King  of  Israel. 

50  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Because  I  said  unto 
thee,  I  saw  thee  under  the  fig- 
tree,  believcst  thou  1  thou  shalt 
see  greater  things  than  these. 

51  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Veri- 
ly, verily,  I  say  unto  yon,  Here- 
after ye  shall  see  heaven  open, 
and  the  angels  of  God  ascending 
and  descending  upon  the  Son  of 
man. 

CHAP.  II. 

1  Christ  turneth  icater  into  loine,  12 
departeth  into  Capernaum,  and  to 
Jerusalem,  ]4  where  he  purgeth  the 
temple  of  buyers  and  sellers.  19 
He  foretelleth  his  death  and  resur- 
rection. 23  Many  believed  because 
of  his  miracles,  but  he  would  not 
trust  himself  with  them. 
A  ND  the  third  day  there  was  a 

"^  marriage  in  Cana  of  Galilee  ; 

and   the   mother   of    Jesus   was 

there. 

2  And  both  Jesus  was  called, 
and  his  disciples,  to  the  mar- 
riage. 

3  And  when  they  wanted  wine, 
the  mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto 
him.  They  have  no  wine. 

4  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Wo- 
man, what  have  I  to  do  with 
thee  1  mine  hour  is  not  yet  come. 

5  His  mother  saith  unto  the 
servants,  Whatsoever  he  saith 
unto  you,  do  it. 

6  And  there  were  set  there  six 
water-pots  of  stone,  after  the 
manner  of  the  purifying  of  the 
Jews,  containing  two  or  three 
firkins  apiece. 

7  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Fill 
the  water-pots  with  water.  And 
they  filled  them  up  to  the  brim. 

8  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Draw  out  now,  and  bear  unto  the 
governor  of  the  feast.  And  they 
bare  it. 


9  When  the  ruler  of  the  feast 
had  tasted  the  water  that  was 
made  wine,  and  knew  not  whence 
it  was,  (but  the  servants  which, 
drew  the  water  knew,)  the  gov- 
ernor of  the  feast  called  the 
bridegroom, 

10  And  saith  unto  him.  Every 
man  at  the  beginning  doth  set 
forth  good  wine  ;  and  when  men 
have  well  drunk,  then  that  which 
is  worse  :  hut  thou  hast  kept  the 
good  wine  until  now. 

1 1  This  beginning  of  miracles 
did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and 
manifested  forth  his  glory ;  and 
his  disciples  believed  on  him. 

12  ^  After  this  he  went  down 
to  Capernaum,  he,  and  his  moth- 
er, and  his  brethren,  and  his 
disciples  ;  and  they  continued 
there  not  many  days. 

13  ^  And  the  Jews'  passover 
was  at  hand,  and  Jesus  went  up 
to  Jerusalem, 

14  And  found  in  the  temple 
those  that  sold  oxen,  and  sheep, 
and  doves,  and  the  changers  of 
money,  sitting  : 

15  And  when  he  had  made  a 
scourge  of  small  cords,  he  drove 
them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and 
the  sheep,  and  the  oxen  ;  and 
poured  out  the  changers'  money, 
and  overthrew  the  tables  ; 

16  And  said  unto  them  that 
sold  doves.  Take  these  things 
hence :  make  not  my  Father's 
house  an  house  of  merchandise. 

17  And  his  disciples  remem- 
bered that  it  was  written,  The 
zeal  of  thine  house  hath  eaten 
me  up. 

18  IF  Then  answered  the  Jews, 
and  said  unto  him,  What  sign 
shewest  thou  unto  us,  seeing  that 
thou  doest  these  things'? 

19  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to them.  Destroy  this  temple, 
and  in  three  days  I  will  raise  it  up. 

135 


Chnst  contcrscth 


S.  JOHN. 


with  Nicodemus 


20  Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty 
and  six  years  was  this  temple  in 
building,  and  wilt  thou  rear  it  up 
in  three  days  1 

21  But  lie  spake  of  the  temple 
of  his  body. 

22  When  therefore  he  was  ris- 
en from  the  dead,  his  disciples 
remembered  that  he  had  said  this 
unto  them :  and  they  believed 
the  scripture,  and  the  word  which 
Jesus  had  said. 

23  IT  Now  when  he  was  in  Je- 
rusalem at  the  passover,  in  the 
feast-t/ay,  many  believed  in  his 
name,  when  they  saw  the  mira- 
cles which  he  did. 

24  But  Jesus  did  not  commit 
himself  unto  them,  because  he 
knew  all  men, 

25  And  needed  not  that  any 
should  testify  of  man:  for  he 
knew  what  was  in  man. 

CHAP.  HI. 

1  Christ  teacheth  Nicodemtis  the  ne- 
cessity/ of  regeneration.  14  Of 
faith  in  his  death.  16  The  great 
love  of  God  towards  the  world.  18 
Condemnation  for  unbelief.  23 
The  baptism,  witness,  and  doctrine 
of  John  concerning  Christ. 

'T'HERE    was    a    man   of   the 
Pharisees  named  Nicodemus, 
a  ruler  of  the  Jews  : 

2  The  same  came  to  Jesus  by 
night,  and  said  unto  him.  Rabbi, 
we  know  that  thou  art  a  teacher 
come  from  God  :  for  no  man  can 
do  these  miracles  that  thou  doest, 
except  God  be  with  him. 

3  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee.  Except  a  man  be  born 
again,  he  cannot  see  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him, 
How  can  a  man  be  born  when  he 
is  oldl  can  he  enter  the  second 
time  into  his  mother's  womb,  and 
be  born  1 

5  Jesus  answered,  Verily,  veri- 


ly, I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man 
be  born  of  water,  and  of  the 
Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

6  That  which  is  born  of  the 
flesh,  is  flesh ;  and  that  which  is 
born  of  the  Spirit,  is  spirit. 

7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto 
thee,  Ye  must  be  born  again. 

8  The  wind  bloweth  where  it 
listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the 
sound  thereof,  but  canst  not  tell 
whence  it  cometh,  and  whither 
it  goeth  :  so  is  every  one  that  is 
born  of  the  Spirit. 

9  Nicodemus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  How  can  these  things 
bel 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to him.  Art  thou  a  master  of  Is- 
rael, and  knowest  not  these 
things  1 

11  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee,  We  speak  that  we  do  know, 
and  testify  that  we  have  seen ; 
and  ye  receive  not  our  witness. 

12  If  I  have  told  you  earthly 
things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how 
shall  ye  believe  if  I  tell  you  of 
heavenly  things  1 

13  And  no  man  hath  ascended 
up  to  heaven,  but  he  that  came 
down  from  heaven,  even  the  Son 
of  man  which  is  in  heaven. 

14  IT  And  as  Moses  lifted  up 
the  serpent  in  the  wilderness, 
even  so  must  the  Son  of  man  be 
lifted  up : 

15  That  whosoever  believeth 
in  him  should  not  perish,  but 
have  eternal  life. 

16  IT  For  God  so  loved  the 
world,  that  he  gave  his  only  be- 
gotten Son,  that  whosoever  be- 
lieveth in  him,  should  not  perish, 
but  have  everlasting  life. 

17  For  God  sent  not  his  Son 
into  the  world  to  condemn  the 
world,  but  that  the  world  through 
him  might  be  saved. 

136 


Johv^s  doctrine 


CHAP.  IV. 


concerning  Christ 


18  %  He  that  believeth  on  him, 
is  not  condemned  :  but  he  that 
believeth  not,  is  condemned  al- 
ready, because  he  hath  not  be- 
lieved in  the  name  of  the  only 
begotten  Son  of  God. 

19  And  this  is  the  condemna- 
tion, that  light  is  come  into  the 
world,  and  men  loved  darkness 
rather  than  light,  because  their 
deeds  were  evil. 

20  For  every  one  that  doeth 
evil  hateth  the  light,  neither 
Cometh  to  the  light,  lest  his 
deeds  should  be  reproved. 

21  But  he  that  doeth  truth, 
cometh  to  the  light,  that  his 
deeds  may  be  made  manifest, 
that  they  are  wrought  in  God. 

22  %  After  these  things  came 
Jesus  and  his  disciples  into  the 
land  of  Judea  ;  and  there  he  tar- 
ried with  them,  and  baptized. 

23  IT  And  John  also  was  bap- 
tizing in  ^Enon,  near  to  Salim, 
because  there  was  much  water 
there  :  and  they  came,  and  were 
baptized. 

24  For  John  was  not  yet  cast 
into  prison. 

25  If  Then  there  arose  a  ques- 
tion between  some  of  John's  dis- 
ciples and  the  Jews,  about  purify- 
ing. 

26  And  they  came  unto  John, 
and  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  he 
that  was  with  thee  beyond  Jor- 
dan, to  whom  thou  bearest  wit- 
ness, behold,  the  same  baptizeth, 
and  all  men  come  to  him. 

27  John  answered  and  said,  A 
man  can  receive  nothing,  except 
it  be  given  him  from  heaven. 

28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  wit- 
ness, that  I  said,  I  am  not  the 
Christ,  but  that  I  am  sent  before 
him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  bride,  is 
the  bridegroom  :  but  the  friend  of 


and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth  great- 
ly, because  of  the  bridegrooni's 
voice  :  this  my  joy  therefore  is 
fulfilled. 

30  He  must  increase,  but  I 
must  decrease. 

31  He  that  cometh  from  above 
is  above  all :  he  that  is  of  the 
earth  is  earthly,  and  speaketh  of 
the  earth  :  he  that  cometh  from 
heaven  is  above  all. 

32  And  what  he  hath  seen 
and  heard,  that  he  testifieth ;  and 
no  man  receiveth  his  testimony. 

33  He  that  hath  received  his 
testimony,  hath  set  to  his  seal 
that  God  is  true. 

34  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent, 
speaketh  the  words  of  God  :  for 
God  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by 
measure  unto  Mm. 

35  The  Father  loveth  the  Son 
and  hath  given  all  things  into  his 
hand. 

36  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son 
hath  everlasting  life  :  and  he  that 
believeth  not  the  Son,  shall  not 
see  life ;  but  the  wrath  of  God 
abideth  on  him. 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  Christ  talketh  with  a  woman  of  Sa- 
maria, and  revealeth  himself  unto 
her.  27  His  disciples  marvel.  31 
He  declareth  to  them  his  zeal  to 
God's  glory.  39  Many  Samari- 
tans believe  on  him.  43  He  depart- 
et.h  into  Galilee,  and  healeth  the  ru- 
ler's son  that  lay  sick  at  Caperna- 
um. 

TX/'HEN  therefore  the  Lord 
knew   how    the   Pharisees 

had  heard  that  Jesus  made  and 

baptized    more     disciples     than 

John, 

2  (Though  Jesus  himself  bap- 
tized not,  but  his  disciples,) 

3  He  left  Judea,  and  departed 
again  into  Galilee. 

4  And  he  must  needs  go  through 
Samaria. 

5  Then  cometh  he  to  a  city  of 


the  bridegroom,  which  standeth  I  Samaria,  which  is  called  Sychar, 

137 


Christ  talkcth  with  a 

near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  that 

Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Joseph. 

6  Now  Jacob's  well  was  there. 
Jesus  therefore  being  wearied 
with  his  journey,  sat  thus  on  the 
well :  and  it  was  about  the  sixth 
hour. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of 
Samaria  to  draw  water  :  Jesus 
saith  unto  her,  Give  me  to  drink. 

8  (For  his  disciples  were  gone 
away  unto  the  city  to  buy  meat.) 

9  Then  saith  the  woman  of 
Samaria  unto  him,  How  is  it  that 
thou,  being  a  Jew,  askest  drink  of 
me,  which  am  a  woman  of  Sama- 
ria 1  for  the  Jews  have  no  deal- 
ings with  the  Samaritans. 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to her.  If  thou  knewest  the  gift  of 
God,  and  who  it  is  that  saith  to 
thee.  Give  me  to  drink ;  thou 
wouldest  have  asked  of  him,  and 
he  would  have  given  thee  living 
water. 

11  The  woman  saith  unto  him. 
Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw 
with,  and  the  well  is  deep :  from 
whence  then  hast  thou  that  living 
water  1 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Jacob,  which  gave  us  the 
well,  and  drank  thereof  himself, 
and  his  children,  and  his  cattle  1 

13  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her.  Whosoever  drinketh  of 
this  water,  shall  thirst  again  : 

14  But  whosoever  drinketh  of 
the  water  that  I  shall  give  him, 
shall  never  thirst ;  but  the  water 
that  I  shall  give  him,  shall  be  in 
him  a  well  of  water  springing  up 
into  everlasting  life. 

15  The  woman  saith  unto  him. 
Sir,  give  me  this  water,  that  I 
thirst  not,  neither  come  hither 
to  draw. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Go 
call  thy  husband,  and  come  hither. 

17  The   woman  answered  and 


S.  JOHN.  woman  of  Samana. 

said,  I  have  no  husband.  Jesus 
said  unto  her.  Thou  hast  well 
said,  I  have  no  husband  : 

18  For  thou  hast  had  five  hus- 
bands, and  he  whom  thou  now 
hast,  is  not  thy  husband  :  in  that 
saidst  thou  truly. 

19  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  art  a 
prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in 
this  mountain ;  and  ye  say,  that 
in  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where 
men  ought  to  worship. 

21  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Wo- 
man, believe  me,  the  hour  cometh, 
when  ye  shall  neither  in  this 
mountain,  nor  yet  at  Jerusalem, 
worship  the  Father. 

22  Ye  worship  ye  know  not 
what :  we  know  what  we  wor- 
ship, for  salvation  is  of  the 
Jews. 

23  But  the  hour  cometh,  and 
now  is,  when  the  true  worship- 
pers shall  worship  the  Father  in 
spirit  and  in  truth  :  for  the  Father 
seekcth  such  to  worship  him. 

24  God  is  a  Spirit :  and  they 
that  worship  him,  must  worship 
him  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

25  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  1 
know  that  Messias  cometh,  which 
is  called  Christ ;  when  he  is  come, 
he  will  tell  us  all  things. 

26  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I  that 
speak  unto  thee  am  he. 

27  f  And  upon  this  came  his 
disciples,  and  marvelled  that  he 
talked  with  the  woman :  yet  no 
man  said,  What  seekest  thoul 
or.  Why  talkest  thou  with  herl 

28  The  woman  then  left  her 
water-pot,  and  went  her  way  in- 
to the  city,  and  saith  to  the  men, 

29  Come,  see  a  man  which  told 
me  all  things  that  ever  I  did  : 
is  not  this  the  Christ  1 

30  Then  they  went  out  of  the 
city,  and  came  unto  him. 

138 


Sjimaritayis  believe.  CHAP 

31  IT  In  the  mean  while  his 
disciples  prayed  him,  saying, 
Master,  eat. 

32  Bat  he  said  unto  them,  I 
have  meat  to  eat  that  ye  know 
not  of. 

33  Therefore  said  the  disciples 
one  to  another,  Hath  any  man 
bronght  him  aught  to  eat  1 

34  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  My 
meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me,  and  to  finish  his 
work. 

35  Say  not  ye.  There  are  yet 
four  months,  and  then  cometh 
harvest  1  behold,  I  say  unto  you, 
Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on 
the  fields  ;  for  they  are  white  al- 
ready to  harvest. 

36  And  he  that  rcapeth  receiv- 
eth  wages,  and  gathereth  fruit 
unto  life  eternal :  that  both  he 
that  sowreth,  and  he  that  reapeth, 
may  rejoice  together. 

37  And  herein  is  that  saying 
true,  One  soweth,  and  another 
reapeth. 

3S  I  sent  you  to  reap  that 
w^hereon  ye  bestowed  no  labour  : 
other  men  laboured,  and  ye  are 
entered  into  their  labours. 

39  IT  And  many  of  the  Samar- 
itans of  that  city  believed  on  him 
for  the  saying  of  the  woman, 
which  testified,  He  told  me  all 
that  ever  I  did. 

40  So  when  the  Samaritans 
were  come  unto  him,  they  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  tarry 
with  them  :  and  he  abode  there 
two  days. 

41  And  many  more  believed, 
because  of  his  own  word  ; 

42  And  said  unto  the  woman, 
Now  we  believe,  not  because  of 
thy  saying  :  for  wo  have  heard 
him  ourselves,  and  know  that 
this  is  indeed  the  Christ,  the  Sa- 
viour of  the  world. 

43  H  Now  after   two  days  he 


.IV.  Nobleman'' s  son  healed. 

departed   thence,  and  went  into 
Galilee. 

44  For  Jesus  himself  testified, 
that  a  prophet  hath  no  honour  in 
his  own  country. 

45  Then  when  he  was  come  in- 
to Galilee,  the  Galileans  received 
him,  having  seen  all  the  things 
that  he  did  at  Jerusalem  at  the 
feast :  for  they  also  went  unto 
the  feast. 

46  So  Jesus  came  again  into 
,Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he  made 
the  water  wine.  And  there  was 
a  certain  nobleman,  whose  son 
was  sick  at  Capernaum. 

47  When  he  heard  that  Jesus 
was  come  out  of  Judea  into  Gal- 
ilee, he  went  unto  him,  and  be 
sought  him  that  he  would  come 
down,  and  heal  his  son  :  for  he 
was  at  the  point  of  death. 

48  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him, 
E.'ccept  ye  see  signs  and  won- 
ders, ye  will  not  believe. 

49  The  nobleman  saith  unto 
him,  Sir,  come  down  ere  my 
child  die. 

50  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Go 
thy  way  ;  thy  son  liveth.  And 
the  man  believed  the  word  that 
Jesus  had  spoken  unto  him,  and 
he  went  his  way. 

51  And  as  he  was  now  going 
down,  his  servants  met  him,  and 
told  him,  saying,  Thy  son  liveth. 

52  Then  inquired  he  of  them 
the  hour  when  he  began  to 
amend.  And  they  said  unto  him. 
Yesterday  at  the  seventh  hour 
the  fever  left  him. 

53  So  the  father  knew  that  it 
was  at  the  same  hour,  in  the 
which  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Thy 
son  liveth  :  and  himself  believed, 
and  his  whole  house. 

54  This  is  again  the  second 
miracle  that  Jesus  did,  when  he 
was  come  out  of  Judea  into  Gal- 
ilee. 

139 


Jesus  healeth  the 

CHAP.  V 

1  Jesus  on  the  sabbath-day  cureth 
him  that  was  diseased  eight  and 
thirty  years.  10  The  Jews  l/iere- 
J[ore  cavil,  and  persecute  him  for 
it.  17  He  answereth  for  himself, 
and  reproveth  them,  sheicing  by  the 
testimony  of  his  Father,  32  of  John, 
36  of  his  works,  39  and  of  the  scrip- 
tures, who  he  is. 

A  FTER  this  there  was  a  feast 
"^  of  the  Jews  :  and  Jesus  went 
up  to  Jerusalem. 

3  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem, 
by  the  sheep  market,  a  pool, 
which  is  called  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue,  Bethesda,  having  five 
porches. 

3  In  these  lay  a  great  multitude 
of  impotent  folk,  of  blind,  halt, 
withered,  waiting  for  the  moving 
of  the  water. 

4  For  an  angel  went  down  at  a 
certain  season  into  the  pool,  and 
troubled  the  water :  whosoever 
then  first  after  the  troubling  of 
the  water  stepped  in,  was  made 
whole  of  whatsoever  disease  he 
had. 

5  And  a  certain  man  was  there, 
which  had  an  infirmity  thirty  and 
eight  years. 

6  When  Jesus  saw  him  lie,  and 
knew  that  he  had  been  now  a  long 
time  in  that  case,  he  saith  unto 
him,  Wilt  thou  be  made  whole  ? 

7  The  impotent  man  answered 
him,  Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when 
the  water  is  troubled,  to  put  me 
into  the  pool  :  but  while  I  am 
coming,  another  steppeth  down 
before  me. 

8  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Rise, 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

9  And  immediately  the  man 
was  made  whole,  and  took  up  his 
bed,  and  walked :  and  on  the 
same  day  was  the  sabbath. 

10  %  The  Jews  therefore  said 
unto  him  that  was  cured.  It  is 
the  sabbath-day  ;  it  is  not  lawful 
foT  thee  to  carry  thy  bed. 


JOHN.  impotent  man. 

11  He  answered  them.  He  that 
made  me  whole,  the  same  said 
unto  me.  Take  up  thy  bed,  and 
walk. 

12  Then  asked  they  him.  What 
man  is  that  which  said  unto  thee, 
Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk  1 

13  And  he  that  was  healed 
wist  not  who  it  was :  for  Jesus 
had  conveyed  himself  away,  a 
multitude  being  in  that  place. 

14  Afterward  Jesus  findeth  him 
in  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him, 
Behold,  thou  art  made  whole : 
sin  no  more,  lest  a  worse  thing 
come  unto  thee. 

15  The  man  departed,  and  told 
the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus  which 
had  made  him  whole. 

16  And  therefore  did  the  Jews 
persecute  Jesus,  and  sought  to 
slay  him,  because  he  had  done 
these  things  on  the  sabbath- 
day. 

17  IT  But  Jesus  answered  them, 
My  Father  worketh  hitherto,  and 
I  work. 

18  Therefore  the  Jews  sought 
the  more  to  kill  him,  because  he 
not  only  had  broken  the  sabbath, 
but  said  also,  that  God  was  his 
Father,  making  himself  equal 
with  God. 

19  Then  answered  Jesus,  and 
said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you.  The  Son  can  do 
nothing  of  himself,  but  what  he 
seeth  the  Father  do  :  for  what 
things  soever  he  doeth,  these  al- 
so doeth  the  Son  likewise. 

20  For  the  Father  loveth  the 
Son,  and  sheweth  him  all  things 
that  himself  doeth :  and  he  will 
shew  him  greater  works  than 
these,  that  ye  may  marvel. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth 
up  the  dead,  and  quickeneth 
them;  even  so  the  Son  quicken- 
eth whom  he  will. 

22  For  the  Father  judgeth  no 
140 


Christ's  mission  proved  CHAP.  V 

man ;    but  hath    committed    all 
judgment  unto  the  Son  : 

23  That  all  men  should  honour 
the  Son,  even  as  they  honour  the 
Father.  He  that  honoureth  not 
the  Son,  honoureth  not  the  Fa- 
ther which  hath  sent  him. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  He  that  heareth  my  word, 
and  believeth  on  him  that  sent 
me,  hath  everlasting  life,  and 
shall  not  come  into  condemna- 
tion ;  but  is  passed  from  death 
unto  life. 

25  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  The  hour  is  coming,  and 
now  is,  when  the  dead  shall  hear 
the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God : 
and  they  that  hear  shall  live. 

26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life 
in  himself,  so  hath  he  given  to 
the  Son  to  have  life  in  him- 
self; 

27  And  hath  given  him  author- 
ity to  execute  judgment  also,  be- 
cause he  is  the  Son  of  man. 

28  Marvel  not  at  this  :  for  the 
hour  is  coming,  in  the  which  all 
that  are  in  the  graves  shall  hear 
his  voice, 

29  And  shall  come  forth  ;  they 
that  have  done  good,  unto  the 
resurrection  of  life ;  and  they 
that  have  done  evil,  unto  the 
resurrection  of  damnation. 

30  I  can  of  mine  own  self  do 
nothing  :  as  I  hear,  I  judge  :  and 
my  judgment  is  just ;  because  I 
seek  not  mine  own  will,  but  the 
will  of  the  Father  which  hath 
sent  me. 

31  If  I  bear  witness  of  myself, 
my  witness  is  not  true. 

32  IT  There  is  another  that 
beareth  witness  of  me,  and  I 
know  that  the  witness  which  he 
witnesseth  of  me  is  true. 

33  Ye  sent  unto  John,  and  he 
bare  witness  unto  the  truth. 

34  But  I  receive  not  testimonv 


by  John's  testimony. 
from  man :  but  these  things  I 
say,  that  ye  might  be  saved. 

35  He  was  a  burning  and  a 
shining  light :  and  ye  were  wil- 
ling for  a  season  to  rejoice  in  his 
light. 

36  IT  But  I  have  greater  wit- 
ness than  that  of  John :  for  the 
works  which  the  Father  hath 
given  me  to  finish,  the  same 
works  that  I  do,  bear  witness  of 
me,  that  the  Father  hath  sent 
me. 

37  And  the  Father  himself 
which  hath  sent  me,  hath  borne 
witness  of  me.  Ye  have  neither 
heard  his  voice  at  any  time,  nor 
seen  his  shape. 

38  And  ye  have  not  his  word 
abiding  in  you :  for  whom  he 
hath  sent,  him   ye   believe  not. 

39  IT  Search  the  scriptures  ;  for 
in  them  ye  think  ye  have  eternal 
life  :  and  they  are  they  which 
testify  of  me. 

40  And  ye  will  not  come  to 
me,  that  ye  might  have  life. 

41  I  receive  not  honour  from 
men. 

42  But  I  know  you,  that  ye 
have  not  the  love  of  God  in 
you. 

43  1  am  come  in  my  Father's 
name,  and  ye  receive  me  not :  if 
another  shall  come  in  his  own 
name,  him  ye  will  receive. 

44  How  can  ye  believe,  which 
receive  honour  one  of  another, 
and  seek  not  the  honour  that 
Cometh  from  God  only  1 

45  Do  not  think  that  I  will  ac- 
cuse you  to  the  Father  :  there  is 
one  that  accuse th  you,  even  Mo- 
ses, in  whom  ye  trust. 

46  For  had  ye  believed  Moses, 
ye  would  have  believed  me :  for 
he  wrote  of  me. 

47  But  if  ye  believe  not  his 
wTitings,  how  shall  ye  believe 
mv  words  1 

141 


Five  thousand 

CHAP.  VI. 

1  Christ  feedeth  five  thousand  men 
with  fice  loaves  and  two  fishes.  15 
Thereupon  the  people  mould  hare 
made  him  king.  16  But  icithdraw- 
ing  himself,  he  icalked  on  the  sea  to 
his  disciples:  26  reproveth  the  peo- 
ple fiucking  after  him,  and  all  the 
fleshly  hearers  of  his  word :  32  rfe- 
clareth  himself  to  he  the  bread  of 
life  to  believers.  66  Mamj  disci- 
ples depart  from  him.  68  Peter 
confesseth  him.  70  Judas  is  a 
devil. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus 
■^  went  over  the  sea  of  Gali- 
lee, which  is  the  sea  of  Tiberias. 

2  And  a  great  multitude  fol- 
lowed him,  because  they  saw  his 
miracles  which  he  did  on  them 
that  were  diseased. 

3  And  Jesus  went  up  into  a 
mountain,  and  there  he  sat  with 
his  disciples. 

4  And  the  passover,  a  feast  of 
the  Jews,  was  nigh. 

5  IT  When  Jesus  then  lifted  up 
his  eyes,  and  saw  a  great  compa- 
ny come  unto  him,  he  saith  unto 
Philip,  Whence  shall  we  buy 
bread  that  these  may  eat "? 

6  (And  this  he  said  to  prove 
him  :  for  he  himself  knew  what 
he  would  do.) 

7  Philip  answered  him,  Two 
hundred  pennyworth  of  bread  is 
not  sufficient  for  them,  that  every 
one  of  them  may  take  a  little. 

8  One  of  his  disciples,  An- 
drew, Simon  Peter's  brother, 
saith  unto  him, 

9  There  is  a  lad  here,  which 
hath  five  barley-loaves,  and  two 
small  fishes  :  but  what  are  they 
among  so  many  ] 

10  And  Jesus  said,  Make  the 
men  sit  down.  (Now  there  was 
much  grass  in  the  place.;  So 
the  men  sat  down  in  number 
about  five  thousand. 

1 1  And  Jesus  took  the  loaves  ; 
and  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he   distributed   to  the  disciples, 


S.  JOHN.  miraculously  fed. 

and  the  disciples  to  them  that 
were  set  down ;  and  likewise  of 
the  fishes,  as  rcuch  as  they 
would. 

12  When  they  were  filled,  he 
said  unto  his  disciples.  Gather  up 
the  fragments  that  remain,  that 
nothing  be  lost. 

13  Therefore  they  gathered  ^Acm 
together,  and  filled  twei^'e  bas- 
kets with  the  fragments  of  the 
five  barley-loaves, which  remained 
over  and  above  unto  them  that 
had  eaten. 

14  Then  those  men,  when  they 
had  seen  the  miracle  that  Jesus 
did,  said.  This  is  of  a  truth  that 
Prophet  that  should  come  into 
the  world. 

15  IF  When  Jesus  therefore  per- 
ceived that  they  would  come  and 
take  him  by  force,  to  make  him 
a  king,  he  departed  again  into  a 
mountain  himself  alone. 

16  And  when  even  was  now 
come,  his  disciples  went  down 
unto  the  sea, 

17  And  entered  into  a  ship, 
and  went  over  the  sea  toward 
Capernaum.  And  it  was  now 
dark,  and  Jesus  was  not  come  to 
them. 

18  And  the  sea  arose  by  rea- 
son of  a  great  wind  that  blew. 

19  So  when  they  had  rowed 
about  five  and  twenty  or  thirty 
furlongs,  they  see  Jesus  walking 
on  the  sea,  and  drawing  nigh 
unto  the  ship  :  and  they  were 
afraid. 

20  But  he  saith  unto  them.  It 
is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

21  Then  they  willingly  receiv- 
ed him  into  the  ship  :  and  imme- 
diately the  ship  was  at  the  land 
whither  they  went. 

22  IT  The  day  following,  when 
the  people  which  stood  on  the 
other  side  of  the  sea  saw  that 
there  was  none  other  boat  there, 

142 


Christ  dcclareth  himself  CHAP 
save  that  one  wherein  his  disci- 
ples were  entered,  and  that  Jesus 
went  not  with  his  disciples  into 
the  boat,  but  that  his  disciples 
were  gone  away  alone  ; 

23  (Howbeit  there  came  other 
boats  from  Tiberias  nigh  unto 
the  place  where  they  did  eat 
bread,  after  that  the  Lord  had 
given  thanks  :) 

24  When  the  people  therefore 
saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there, 
neither  his  disciples,  they  also 
took  shipping,  and  came  to  Ca- 
pernaum, seeking  for  Jesus. 

25  And  when  they  had  found 
him  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea, 
they  said  unto  him.  Rabbi,  when 
earnest  thou  hither  ? 

26  Jesus  answered  them  and 
said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  Ye  seek  me,  not  because  ye 
saw  the  miracles,  but  because  ye 
did  eat  of  the  loaves,  and  were 
filled. 

27  Labour  not  for  the  meat 
which  perisheth,  but  for  that 
meat  which  endureth  unto  ever- 
lasting life,  which  the  Son  of  man 
shall  give  unto  you  :  for  him  hath 
God  the  Father  sealed. 

28  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
What  shall  we  do,  that  we  might 
work  the  works  of  God  ! 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to them.  This  is  the  work  of 
God,  that  ye  believe  on  him 
whom  he  hath  sent. 

30  rhey  said  therefore  unto 
him.  What  sign  shewest  thou 
then,  that  we  may  sec,  and  be- 
lieve thee  1  what  dost  thou  work  1; 

31  Our  fathers  did  eat  manna 
in  the  desert ;  as  it  is  written, 
He  gave  them  bread  from  heaven 
to  eat. 

32  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Moses  gave  you  not  that  bread 
from    heaven ;    but   my  Father 


VL  to  be  the  bread  of  life. 

giveth  you  the  true  bread  from 
heaven. 

33  For  the  bread  of  God  is  he 
which  cometh  down  from  heaven, 
and  giveth  life  unto  the  world. 

34  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Lord,  evermore  give  us  this 
bread. 

35  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
I  am  the  bread  of  life  :  he  that 
cometh  to  me,  shall  never  hun- 
ger ;  and  he  that  believeth  on 
me,  shall  never  thirst. 

36  But  I  said  unto  you,  that 
ye  also  have  seen  me,  and  believe 
not. 

37  All  that  the  Father  giveth 
me,  shall  come  to  me  ;  and  him 
that  cometh  to  me,  I  will  in  no 
wise  cast  out. 

38  For  I  came  down  from  heav- 
en, not  to  do  mine  own  will,  but 
the  will  of  him  that  sent  me. 

39  And  this  is  the  Father's 
will  which  hath  sent  me,  that  of 
all  which  he  hath  given  me,  I 
should  lose  nothing,  but  should 
raise  it  up  again  at  the  last  day. 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me,  that  every  one 
which  seeth  the  Son,  and  be- 
lieveth on  him,  may  have  ever- 
lasting life  :  and  I  will  raise  him 
up  at  the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  then  murmured 
at  him,  because  he  said,  I  am 
the  bread  which  came  down  from 
heaven. 

42  And  they  said.  Is  not  this 
Jesus  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose 
father  and  mother  we  know  1  how 
is  it  then  that  he  saith,  I  came 
down  from  heaven  1 

43  Jesus  therefore  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  Murmur  not 
among  yourselves. 

44  No  man  can  come  to  me, 
except  the  Father  which  hath 
sent  me  draw  him :  and  I  will 
raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

143 


Christ  the  bread  of 

45  It  is  written  in  the  prophets, 
And  they  shall  be  all  taught  of 
God.  Every  man  therefore  that 
hath  heard,  and  hath  learned  of 
the  Father,  cometh  unto  me. 

46  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen 
the  Father,  save  he  which  is  of 
God,  he  hath  seen  the  Father. 

47  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  believeth  on  me 
hath  everlasting  life. 

48  I  am  that  bread  of  life. 

49  Your  fathers  did  eat  man- 
na in  the  wilderness,  and  are 
dead. 

50  This  is  the  bread  which 
cometh  down  from  heaven,  that 
a  man  may  eat  thereof,  and  not 
die. 

51  I  am  the  living  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven  :  if  any 
man  eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall 
live  for  ever :  and  the  bread  that 
I  will  give  is  my  flesh,  which 
1  will  give  for  the  life  of  the 
world. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  strove 
among  themselves,  saying.  How 
can  this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to 
eatl 

53  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the 
Son  of  man,  and  drink  his  blood, 
ye  have  no  life  in  you. 

54  Whoso  eateth  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh  my  blood,  hath  eternal 
life ;  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at 
the  last  day. 

55  For  my  flesh  is  meat  indeed, 
and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed. 

56  He  that  eateth  my  flesh, 
and  drinketh  my  blood,  dwelleth 
in  me,  and  I  in  him. 

57  As  the  living  Father  hath 
sent  me,  and  I  live  by  the  Fa- 
ther :  so  he  that  eateth  me,  even 
he  shall  live  by  me. 

58  This  is  that  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven :  not  as 


S.  JOHN.  life  to  all  believers. 

your  fathers  did  eat  manna,  and 
are  dead  :  he  that  eateth  of  this 
bread  shall  live  for  ever. 

59  These  things  said  he  in  the 
synagogue,  as  he  taught  in  Ca- 
pernaum. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his  disci- 
ples, when  they  had  heard  this, 
said.  This  is  an  hard  saying  ;  who 
can  hear  it  1 

61  When  Jesus  knew  in  him- 
self that  his  disciples  murmured 
at  it,  he  said  unto  them,  Doth 
this  offend  you  1 

62  What  and  if  ye  shall  see  the 
Son  of  man  ascend  up  where  he 
was  before  1 

63  It  is  the  Spirit  that  quicken- 
eth  ;  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing : 
the  words  that  I  speak  unto 
you,  they  are  spirit,  and  they  are 
life. 

64  But  there  are  some  of  you 
that  believe  not.  For  Jesus 
knew  from  the  beginning  who 
they  were  that  believed  not,  and 
who  should  betray  him. 

65  And  he  said.  Therefore  said 
I  unto  you,  that  no  man  can  come 
unto  me,  except  it  were  given 
unto  him  of  my  Father. 

66  IT  From  that  time  many  of 
his  disciples  went  back,  and 
walked  no  more  with  him. 

67  Then  said  Jesus  unto  the 
twelve,  Will  ye  also  go  away  1 

68  Then  Simon  Peter  answered 
him.  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we 
go  ■?  thou  hast  the  words  of  eter- 
nal life. 

69  And  we  believe,  and  are 
sure  that  thou  art  that  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  living  God. 

70  Jesus  answered  them,  Have 
not  I  chosen  you  twelve,  and  one 
of  you  is  a  devil  ^ 

71  He  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot 
the  son  of  Simon  :  for  he  it  was 
that  should  betray  him,  being  one 
of  the  twelve. 

144 


Christ  tcachclk  CHAP.  VII.  in  the  temple. 

CHAP.  VII.  is  a  good  man  :  others  said,  Nay  ; 

but  he  deceiveth  the  people. 

13  Howbeit,  no  man  spake 
openly  of  him,  for  fear  of  the 
Jews. 

14  f  Now  about  the  n-iidst  of 
the  feast,  Jesus  went  up  into  the 
temple  and  taught. 

15  And  the  Jews  marvelled, 
saying,  How  knoweth  this  man 
letters,  having  never  learned  1 

16  Jesus  answered  them,  and 
said,  My  doctrine  is  not  mine, 
but  his  that  sent  me. 

17  If  any  man  will  do  his  will, 
he  shall  know  of  the  doctrine, 
whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether 
I  speak  of  myself. 

18  He  that  speaketh  of  him- 
self, seeketh  his  own  glory  :  but 
he  that  seeketh  his  glory  that 
sent  him,  the  same  is  true,  and; 
no  unrighteousness  is  in  him. 

19  Did  not  Moses  give  you  the 
law,  and  yet  none  of  you  keepeth 
the  law  1  "Why  go  ye  about  to 
kill  me  1 

20  The  people  answered  and 
said.  Thou  hast  a  devil :  who 
goeth  about  to  kill  thee  1 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to them,  I  have  done  one  work, 
and  ye  all  mar^'el. 

22  Moses  therefore  gave  unto 
you  circumcision,  (not  because  it 
is  of  Moses,  but  of  the  fathers  ;) 
and  ye  on  the  sabbath-day  cir- 
cumcise a  man. 

23  If  a  man  on  the  sabbalh- 
day  receive  circumcision,  that  the 
law  of  Moses  should  not  be  bro- 
ken ;  are  ye  angry  at  me,  be- 
cause I  have  made  a  man  every 
whit  whole  on  the  sabbath-day "? 

24  Judge  not  according  to  the 
appearance,  but  judge  righteous 
judgment. 

25  Then  said  some  of  them  of 
Jerusalem,  Is  not  this  he  whom 
they  seek  to  kill  1 

145 


I  Jestts  rfi.proveth  the  ambition  and 
boldness  of  his  kinsmen :  10  goeth 
up  from  Galilee  to  the  feast  of 
tabernacles :  14  teacheth  in  the  tf.in- 
pie.  10  Divers  opinicns  of  him 
ainong  the  people.  45  The  Phari- 
sees are  angry  that  their  ojjiccrs 
took  him  not.  and  chide  tcith  Nice- 
deynus  for  taking  his  part. 

A  FTER  these  things  Jesus 
walked  in  Galilee  :  for  he 
would  not  walk  in  Jewry,  be- 
cause the  Jews  sought  to  kill 
him. 

2  Now  the  Jews'  feast  of  tab- 
ernacles was  at  hand. 

3  His  brethren  therefore  said 
unto  him,  Depart  hence,  and  go 
into  Judea,  that  thy  disciples  also 
may  see  the  works  that  thou 
doest. 

4  For  there  is  no  man  that 
doeth  any  thing  in  secret,  and  he 
himself  seeketh  to  be  known 
openly.  If  thou  do  these  things, 
shew  thyself  to  the  world. 

5  (For  neither  did  his  brethren 
believe  in  him.) 

6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
My  time  is  not  yet  come :  but 
your  time  is  always  ready. 

7  The  world  cannot  hate  you  ; 
but  me  it  hateth,  because  I  tes- 
tify of  it,  that  the  works  thereof 
are  evil. 

8  Go  ye  up  unto  this  feast :  I 
go  not  up  yet  unto  this  feast ;  for 
my  time  is  not  yet  full  come. 

9  When  he  had  said  these 
words  unto  them,  he  abode  still 
in  Galilee. 

10  IT  But  when  his  brethren 
were  gone  up,  then  went  he  also 
up  unto  the  feast,  not  openly,  but 
as  it  were  in  secret. 

1 1  Then  the  Jews  sought  him 
at  the  feast,  and  said,  Where  is 
nel 

12  And  there  was  much  mur- 
muring among  the  people  con- 
cerning him :  for  some  said.  He 

G 


Divers  opinions  S.  JOHN, 

26  But  lo,  he  spcaketh  boldly, 
and  they  say  nothing  unto  him. 
Do  the  rulers  know  indeed  that 
this  is  the  very  Christ"? 

27  Howbeit,  \vc  know  this  man, 
whence  he  is  ;  but  when  Christ 
Cometh,  no  man  knovveth  whence 
he  is. 

28  Then  cried  Jesus  in  the  tem- 
ple, as  he  taught,  saying,  Ye  both 
know  me,  and  ye  know  whence  I 
am  :  and  I  am  not  come  of  my- 
self, but  he  that  sent  me  io  true, 
whom  ye  know  not. 

29  But  I  know  him  ;  for  I  am 
from  him,  and  he  hath  sent  me. 

30  Then  they  sought  to  take 
him  :  but  no  man  laid  hands  on 
him,  because  his  hour  was  not 
yet  come. 

31  And  many  of  the  people  be- 
lieved on  him,  and  said,  When 
Christ  cometh,  will  he  do  more 
miracles  than  these  which  this 
Tnan  hath  done  1 

32  1  The  Pharisees  heard  that 
the  people  murmured  such  things 
concerning  him  :  and  the  Phari- 
sees and  the  chief  priests  sent 
officers  to  take  him. 

33  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 
Yet  a  little  while  am  I  with  you, 
and  then  I  go  unto  him  that  sent 
me. 

34  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall 
not  find  me :  and  where  I  am, 
thither  ye  cannot  come. 

35  Then  said  the  Jews  among 
themselves,  Whither  will  he  go, 
that  we  shall  not  find  him  1  will 
he  go  unto  the  dispersed  among 
the  Gentiles,  and  teach  the  Gen- 
tiles 1 

36  What  manner  of  saying  is 
this  that  he  said.  Ye  shall  seek 
me,  and  shall  not  find  me :  and 
where  I  am,  thither  ye  cannot 
comeT 

37  In  the  last  day,  that  great 
day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood  and 


of  Christ. 
cried,  saying,  If  any  man  thirst, 
let  him  come  unto  me,  and  drink. 

38  He  that  believeth  on  me, 
as  the  scripture  hath  said,  out  of 
his  belly  shall  flow  rivers  of  living 
water. 

39  (But  this  spake  he  of  the 
Spirit,  which  they  that  believe  on 
him  should  receive,  for  the  Holy 
Ghost  was  not  yet  given,  because 
that  Jesus  was  not  yet  glorified.) 

40  IT  Many  of  the  people  there- 
fore, when  they  heard  this  say- 
ing, said,  Of  a  truth  this  is  the 
Prophet. 

41  Others  said,This  is  the  Christ. 
But  some  said,  Shall  Christ  come 
out  of  Galilee  1 

42  Hath  not  the  scripture  said, 
That  Christ  cometh  of  the  seed 
of  David,  and  out  of  the  town  of 
Bethlehem,  where  David  was  1 

43  So  there  was  a  division 
among  the  people  because  of 
him. 

44  And  some  of  them  would 
have  taken  him  ;  but  no  man  laid 
hands  on  him. 

45  IT  Then  came  the  officers  to 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  ; 
and  they  said  unto  them.  Why 
have  ye  not  brought  him  1 

46  The  officers  answered.  Nev- 
er man  spake  like  this  man. 

47  Then  answered  them  the 
Pharisees,  are  ye  also  deceived  1 

48  Have  any  of  the  rulers,  or 
of  the  Pharisees  behoved  on  him  1 

49  But  this  people  who  know- 
eth  not  the  law  are  cursed. 

50  Nicodemus  saith  unto  them, 
(he  that  came  to  Jesus  by  night, 
being  one  of  them,) 

51  Doth  our  law  judge  any  man 
before  it  hear  him,  and  know  what 
he  doeth  1 

52  They  answered  and  said  un- 
to him.  Art  thou  also  of  Galilee  1 
Search,  and  look :  for  out  of  Gal 
ilea  ariseth  no  prophet. 

146 


Christ  justifieth  CHAP, 

53  And  every  man  went  unto 
his  own  house. 

CHAP.  vni. 

1  Christ  deliver eth  the  woman  taken 
in  adultery.  12  Hepreacheth  him- 
self the  light  of  the  world,  and  jus- 
tifieth his  doctrine  :  33  answereth 
the  Jews  that  boasted  of  Abraham, 
E9  and  conxeyeth  himself  from  their 
cruelty. 

TESUS   went  unto  the  mount 
of  Olives  : 

2  And  early  in  the  morning  he 
came  again  into  the  temple,  and 
all  the  people  came  unto  him ; 
and  he  sat  down  and  taught 
them. 

3  And  the  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees brought  unto  him  a  womaa 
taken  in  adultery  :  and  when  they 
had  set  her  in  the  midst, 

4  They  say  unto  him,  Master, 
this  w^oman  was  taken  in  adulte- 
ry, in  the  very  act. 

6  Now  Moses  in  the  law  com- 
manded us,  that  such  should  be 
stoned  :  but  what  sayest  thou  1 

6  This  they  said,  tempting  him, 
that  they  might  have  to  accuse 
him.  But  Jesus  stooped  down, 
and  with  his  finger  wrote  on  the 
ground,  as  though  he  heard  them 
not. 

7  So  when  they  continued  ask- 
ing him,  he  lifted  up  himself,  and 
said  unto  them,  He  that  is  with- 
out sin  among  you,  let  him  first 
cast  a  stone  at  her. 

8  And  again  he  stooped  down, 
and  wrote  on  the  ground. 

9  And  they  which  heard  it,  be- 
ing convicted  by  their  own  con- 
science, went  out  one  by  one,  be- 
ginning at  the  eldest,  even  unto 
the  last :  and  Jesus  was  left 
alone,  and  the  woman  standing 
in  the  midst. 

10  M'^hen  Jesus  had  lifted  up 
himself,  and  saw  none  but  the 
woman,  he  said  unto  her,  Wo- 
man, where  are  those  thine  ac- 


Vni.  his  doctrine. 

cusers  1   hath  no  man  condemned 
theel 

11  She  said,  No  man,  Lord. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  her.  Neither 
do  I  condemn  thee  :  go,  and  sin 
no  more. 

12  IT  Then  spake  Jesus  again 
unto  them,  saying,  I  am  the 
light  of  the  world  :  he  that  fol- 
loweth  me  shall  not  walk  in  dark- 
ness, but  shall  have  the  light  of 
life. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 
unto  him,  Thou  bearest  record  of 
thyself;  thy  record  is  not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Though  I  bear  rec- 
ord of  myself,  yet  my  record  is 
true  :  for  I  know  whence  I  came, 
and  whither  I  go  :  but  ye  cannot 
tell  whence  I  come,  and  whither 
I  go. 

15  Ye  judge  after  the  flesh,  I 
judge  no  man. 

16  And  yet  if  I  judge,  my 
judgment  is  true  :  for  I  am  not 
alone,  but  I  and  the  Father  that 
sent  me. 

17  It  is  also  written  in  your 
law,  that  the  testimony  of  two 
men  is  true. 

18  I  am  one  that  bear  witness 
of  myself ;  and  the  Father  that 
sent  me,  beareth  witness  of  me. 

19  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
Where  is  thy  Father  1  Jesus  an- 
swered. Ye  neither  know  me,  nor 
my  Father  :  if  ye  had  known  me, 
ye  should  have  known  my  Father 
also. 

20  These  words  spake  Jesus  in 
the  treasury,  as  he  taught  in  the 
temple  :  and  no  man  laid  hands 
on  him,  for  his  hour  was  not  yet 
come. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  again  unto 
them,  I  go  my  way,  and  ye  shall 
seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your 
sins :  whither  I  go,  ye  cannot 
come. 

147 


Christ  rcproveth  the  S.  JOHN. 

22  Then  said  the  Jews,  Will  he 
kill  himsein  because  he  saith, 
Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come. 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
are  from  beneath ;  I  am  from 
above  :  ye  are  of  this  world ;  I 
am  not  of  this  world. 

24  I  said  therefore  unto  you, 
that  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins: 
for  if  ye  believe  not  that  I  am 
he,  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins. 

25  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
WTio  art  thou  ]  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  Even  the  same  that  I 
said  unto  you  from  the  begin- 
ning. 

26  I  have  many  things  to  say, 
and  to  judge  of  you  :  but  he  that 
sent  me,  is  true ;  and  I  speak  to 
the  world  those  things  which  I 
have  heard  of  him. 

27  They  understood  not  that 
he  spake  to  them  of  the  Fa- 
ther. 

28  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them. 
When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son 
of  man,  then  shall  ye  know  that 
I  am  he,  and  that  I  do  nothing  of 
myself ;  but  as  my  Father  hath 
taught  me,  I  speak  these  things. 

29  And  he  that  sent  me  is  with 
me :  the  Father  hath  not  left  me 
alone ;  for  I  do  always  those 
things  that  please  him. 

30  As  he  spake  these  words, 
many  believed  on  him. 

31  Then  said  Jesus  to  those 
Jews  which  believed  on  him,  If 
ye  continue  in  my  word,  then  are 
ye  my  disciples  indeed  ; 

32  And  ye  shall  know  the  truth, 
and  the  truth  shall  make  you 
free. 

33  IT  They  answered  him.  We 
be  Abraham's  seed,  and  were 
never  in  bondage  to  any  man : 
how  sayest  thou.  Ye  shall  be 
made  free  1 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Veri- 
ly, verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Whoso- 


Jews  who  boast 
ever  committeth  sin,  is  the  ser- 
vant of  sin. 

35  And  the  servant  abideth  not 
in  the  house  for  ever,  but  the 
Son  abideth  ever. 

36  If  the  Son  therefore  shall 
make  you  free,  ye  shall  be  free 
indeed. 

37  I  know  that  ye  are  Abra- 
ham's seed  ;  but  ye  seek  to  kill 
me,  because  my  word  hath  no 
place  in  you. 

38  I  speak  that  which  I  have 
seen  with  my  Father ;  and  ye  do 
that  which  ye  have  seen  with 
your  father. 

39  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Abraham  is  our  father. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them.  If  ye 
were  Abraham's  children,  ye 
would  do  the  works  of  Abraham. 

40  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me, 
a  man  that  hath  told  you  the 
truth,  which  I  have  heard  of 
God  :  this  did  not  Abraham. 

41  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your  fa- 
ther. Then  said  they  to  him, 
We  be  not  born  of  fornication  ; 
we  have  one  Father,  even  God. 

42  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If  God 
were  your  Father,  ye  would  love 
me  :  for  I  proceeded  forth  and 
came  from  God ;  neither  came  I 
of  myself,  but  he  sent  me. 

43  Why  do  ye  not  understand 
my  speech  1  even  because  ye 
cannot  hear  my  word. 

44  Ye  are  of  your  father  the 
devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your  father 
ye  will  do :  he  was  a  murderer 
from  the  beginning,  and  abode 
not  in  the  truth ;  because  there 
is  no  truth  in  him.  When  he 
speaketh  a  lie,  he  spcaketh  of 
his  own  :  for  he  is  a  liar,  and  the 
father  of  it. 

45  And  because  I  tell  you  the 
truth,  ye  believe  me  not. 

46  Which   of   you  convinceih 


of 


And  if  I  say  the 
148 


of  Abraham. 
truth,    why   do 


CHAP.  IX. 


Blind  man  restored. 


ye   not    believe 


47  He  that  is  of  God,  heareth 
God's  words :  ye  therefore  hear 
them  not,  because  ye  are  not  of 
God. 

48  Then  answered  the  Jews, 
and  said  unto  him,  Say  we  not 
well  that  thou  art  a  Samaritan, 
and  hast  a  devil  1 

49  Jesus  answered,  I  have  not 
a  devil ;  but  I  honour  my  Father, 
and  ye  do  dishonour  me. 

50  And  I  seek  not  mine  own 
glory  :  there  is  one  that  seeketh 
and  judgeth. 

51  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  If  a  man  keep  my  saying, 
he  shall  never  see  death. 

52  Then  said  the  Jews  unto 
him.  Now  we  knov^r  that  thou 
hast  a  devil.  Abraham  is  dead, 
and  the  prophets ;  and  thou  say- 
est,  If  a  man  keep  my  saying,  he 
shall  never  taste  of  death. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Abraham,  which  is  dead  1 
and  the  prophets  are  dead : 
whom  makest  thou  thyself^ 

54  Jesus  answered.  If  I  honour 
myself,  my  honour  is  nothing  :  it 
is  my  Father  that  honoureth  me, 
of  whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  your 
God. 

65  Yet  ye  have  not  known 
him ;  but  I  know  him :  and  if  I 
should  say,  I  know  him  not,  I 
shall  be  a  liar  like  unto  you  :  but 
I  know  him,  and  keep  his  saying. 

56  Your  father  Abraham  re- 
joiced to  see  my  day  :  and  he 
saw  it,  and  was  glad. 

57  Then  said  the  Jews  unto 
him.  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years 
old,  and  hast  thou  seen  Abra- 
ham! 

58  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Veri- 
ly, verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Be- 
fore Abraham  was,  I  am. 

59  Then  took  they  up  stones  to 


cast  at  him :  but  Jesus  hid  him- 
self, and  went  out  of  the  temple, 
going  through  the  midst  of  them, 
and  so  passed  by. 

CHAP.  IX. 
1  The  man  that  was  born  blind  re- 
stored to  sight.  8  He  is  brought  to 
the  Pharisees.  13  They  are  offeyid- 
ed  at  it,  and  excommunicatt  him : 
35  hut  he  is  received  of  Jesus,  and 
confesseth  him.  39  Who  they  art 
whom  Christ  enlighteneth. 

A  ND  as  Jesus  passed   by,  he 
saw  a  man  which  was  blind, 
from  his  birth. 

2  And  his  disciples  asked  hirn, 
saying.  Master,  who  did  sin,  this 
man,  or  his  parents,  that  he  was 
born  blind  ? 

3  Jesus  answered.  Neither  hath 
this  man  sinned,  nor  his  parents  : 
but  that  the  works  of  God 
should  be  made  manifest  in  him. 

4  I  must  work  the  works  of 
him  that  sent  me  while  it  is  day  : 
the  night  cometh,  w^hen  no  man 
can  work. 

5  As  long  as  I  am  in  the 
world,  I  am  the  light  of  the 
world. 

6  When  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  spat  on  the  ground,  and  made 
clay  of  the  spittle,  and  he  anoint- 
ed the  eyes  of  the  blind  man 
with  the  clay, 

7  And  said  unto  him,  Go,  wash 
in  the  pool  of  Siloam,  (which  is 
by  interpretation,  Sent.)  He  went 
his  way  therefore,  and  washed, 
and  came  seeing. 

8  %  The  neighbours  therefore, 
and  they  which  before  had  seen 
him  that  he  was  blind,  said,  Is 
not  this  he  that  sat  and  begged  1 

9  Some  said,  This  is  he  :  oth- 
ers said,  He  is  like  him  :  but  he 
said,  I  am  he. 

10  Therefore  said  they  unto  him, 
How  were  thine  eyes  opened  1 

11  He  answered  and  said,  A 
man  that  is  called  Jesus,  made 

149 


The  blind  marCs  examination  S.  JOHN. 


clay,  and  anointed  mine  eyes, 
and  said  unto  me,  Go  to  the 
pool  of  Siloam,  and  wash  :  and 
1  went  and  washed,  and  I  re- 
ceived sight. 

12  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Where  is  he '?  He  said,  I  know 
not. 

13  IF  They  brought  to  the  Pha- 
risees him  that  aforetime  was 
blind. 

14  And  it  was  the  sabbath-day 
when  Jesus  made  the  clay,  and 
opened  his  eyes. 

15  Then  again  the  Pharisees 
also  asked  him  how  he  had  re- 
ceived his  sight.  He  said  unto 
them.  He  put  clay  upon  mine 
eyes,  and  I  washed,  and  do  see. 

16  Therefore  said  some  of  the 
Pharisees,  This  man  is  not  of  God, 
because  he  keepeth  not  the  sab- 
bath-day. Others  said,  How  can  a 
man  that  is  a  sinner  do  such  mir- 
acles] And  there  was  a  division 
among  them. 

17  They  say  unto  the  blind  man 
again,  What  sayest  thou  of  him, 
that  he  hath  opened  thine  eyes  ? 
He  said,  He  is  a  prophet. 

18  But  the  Jews  did  not  believe 
concerning  him,  that  he  had  been 
blind,  and  received  his  sight,  un- 
til they  called  the  parents  of  him 
that  had  received  his  sight. 

19  And  they  asked  them,  saying. 
Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say  was 
born  blind  !  How  then  doth  he 
now  see  1 

20  His  parents  answered  them 
and  said.  We  know  that  this  is 
our  son,  and  that  he  was  bom 
blind  : 

21  But  by  what  means  he  now 
seeth,  we  know  not ;  or  who  hath 
opened  his  eyes,  we  know  not  : 
he  is  of  age  ;  ask  him  :  he  shall 
speak  for  himself. 

22  These  words  spake  his  pa- 
rents,  because  they   feared  the 


and  testimony. 
Jews :  for  the  Jews  had  agreed 
already,  that  if  any  man  did  con- 
fess that  he  was  Christ,  he  should 
be  put  out  of  the  synagogue. 

23  Therefore  said  his  parents, 
He  is  of  age  ;  ask  him. 

24  Then  again  called  they  the 
man  that  was  blind,  and  said  un- 
to him,  Give  God  the  praise  :  we 
know  that  this  man  is  a  sinner. 

25  He  answered  and  said, 
Whether  he  be  a  sinner  or  no,  I 
know  not :  one  thing  I  know,  that, 
whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see. 

26  Then  said  they  to  him  again. 
What  did  he  to  thee  1  how  open- 
ed he  thine  eyes  1 

27  He  answered  them,  I  have 
told  you  already,  and  ye  did  not 
hear:  wherefore  would  ye  hear 
it  again  1  will  ye  also  be  his  dis- 
ciples 1 

28  Then  they  reviled  him,  and 
said.  Thou  art  his  disciple  ;  but 
we  are  Moses'  disciples. 

29  We  know  that  God  spake 
unto  Moses  ;  as  for  this  fellow, 
we  know  not  from  whence  he  is. 

30  The  man  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Why,  herein  is  a  mar- 
vellous thing,  that  ye  know  not 
from  whence  he  is,  and  yet  he 
hath  opened  mine  eyes. 

31  Now  we  know  that  God 
heareth  not  sinners  :  but  if  any 
man  be-  a  v^'orshipper  of  God,  and 
doeth  his  will,  him  he  heareth. 

32  Since  the  world  began  was 
it  not  heard  that  any  man  opened 
the  eyes  of  one  that  was  born 
blind. 

33  If  this  man  were  not  of  God, 
he  could  do  nothing. 

34  They  answered  and  said  un- 
to him.  Thou  wast  altogether 
born  in  sins,  and  dost  thou  teach 
us  1  And  they  cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had 
cast  hirn  out :  and  when  he  had 
found  him,    he    said   unto   him, 

150 


Christ  is  the  door,  CHAP 

Dost  thou  believe  on  the  Son  of 
Godl 

36  He  answered  and  said, 
Who  is  he,  Lord,  that  I  might 
believe  on  him  ? 

37  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Thou  hast  both  seen  him,  and  it 
is  he  that  talketh  with  thee. 

38  And  he  said,  Lord,  I  be- 
lieve.    And  he  worshipped  him. 

39  ^  And  Jesus  said.  For  judg- 
ment I  am  come  into  this  world  ; 
that  they  which  see  not  might 
see,  and  that  they  which  see, 
miijht  be  made  blind. 

40  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
which  were  v/ilh  him  heard  these 
words,  and  said  unto  him,  Are  we 
blind  also  ? 

41  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  ye 
were  blind,  ye  should  have  no 
sin  ;  but  now  ye  say.  We  see  ; 
therefore  your  sin  remaineth. 

CHAP.  X. 

1    Christ  is   tlip.  door,   and  the  good 

shepherd.      19  Divers  opinions   of 

him.    24  He  proveth  by  his  works 

that  he  is  Christ  the  Son  of  God: 

39  escapeth  the  Jews,  40  and  went 

again  beyond  Jordan,  where  many 

believed  on  him. 

T/'ERILY,    verily,  I   say   unto 

you.  He   that    entereth   not 

by  the  door  into  the  sheepfold, 

but  climbeth  up  some  other  way, 

the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by 
the  door,  is  the  shepherd  of  the 
sheep. 

3  To  him  the  porter  openeth ; 
and  the  sheep  hear  his  voice  :  and 
he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name, 
and  leadeth  them  out. 

4  And  when  he  putteth  forth 
his  own  sheep,  he  goeth  before 
them,  and  the  sheep  follow  him  : 
for  they  know  his  voice. 

5  And  a  stranger  will  they  not 
fellow,  but  will  flee  from  him  : 
for  they  know  not  the  voice  of 
straucrers. 


and  the  good  Shepherd. 

6  This  parable  spake  Jesus  un- 
to them :  but  they  understood  not 
what  things  they  were  which  he 
spake  unto  them. 

7  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
again,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep. 

8  All  that  ever  came  before  me 
are  thieves  and  robbers  :  but  the 
sheep  did  not  hear  them. 

9  I  am  tne  door  :  by  me  if  any 
man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved, 
and  shall  go  in  and  out,  and  find 
pasture. 

10  The  thief  cometh  not,  but 
for  to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to 
destroy :  I  am  come  that  they 
might  have  life,  and  that  they 
might  have  it  more  abundantly. 

11  I  am  the  good  shepherd  :  the 
good  shepherd  giveth  his  life  for 
the  sheep. 

12  But  he  that  is  an  hireling, 
and  not  the  shepherd,  whose  own 
the  sheep  are  not,  seeth  the  wolf 
coming,  and  leaveth  the  sheep, 
and  fleeth;  and  the  wolf  catcheth 
them,  and  scattereth  the  sheep. 

13  The  hireling  fleeth,  because 
he  is  an  hireling,  and  careth  not 
for  the  sheep. 

14  1  am  the  good  shepherd,  and 
know  my  sheep,  and  am  known 
of  mine. 

15  As  the  Father  knoweth  me, 
even  so  know  I  the  Father :  and 
I  lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep. 

16  And  other  sheep  I  have, 
which  are  not  of  this  fold  :  them 
also  I  must  bring,  and  they  shall 
hear  my  voice  ;  and  there  shall 
be  one  fold,  and  one  shepherd. 

17  Therefore  doth  my  Father 
love  me,  because  I  lay  down 
my  life,  that  I  might  take  it 
again. 

18  No  man  taketh  it  from  me, 
but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself.  I 
have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and  I 
have  power  to  take  it  again.   This 

151 


Christ's  mission  proved.         S.  JOHN 

commandment  have  I  received  of 
my  Father. 

19  IT  There  was  a  division 
therefore  again  among  the  Jews 
for  these  sayings. 

20  And  many  of  them  said, 
He  hath  a  devil,  and  is  mad  ; 
why  hear  ye  him  1 

21  Others  said,  These  are  not 
the  words  of  him  that  hath  a 
devil.  Can  a  devil  open  the  eves 
of  the  blmd  1 

22  And  it  was  at  Jerusalem  the 
feast  of  the  dedication,  and  it 
was  winter. 

23  And  Jesus  walked  in  the 
temple  in  Solomon's  porch. 

24  Then  came  the  Jews  round 
about  him,  and  said  unto  him. 
How  long  dost  thou  make  us  to 
doubt  1  If  thou  be  the  Christ,  tell 
us  plainly. 

25  Jesus  answered  them,  I  told 
you,  and  ye  believed  not :  the 
works  that  I  do  in  my  Father's 
name,  they  bear  witness  of  me. 

26  But  ye  believe  not,  because 
ye  are  not  of  my  sheep,  as  I  said 
unto  you. 

27  My  sheep  hear  my  voice, 
and  I  know  them,  and  they  fol- 
low me  : 

28  And  I  give  unto  them  eter- 
nal life ;  and  they  shall  never 
perish,  neither  shall  any  man 
pluck  them  out  of  my  hand. 

29  My  Father,  which  gave  them 
me,  is  greater  than  all :  and  no 
man  is  able  to  pluck  them  out  of 
my  Father's  hand. 

30  I  and  my  Father  are  one. 

31  Then  the  Jews  took  up 
etones  again  to  stone  him. 

32  Jesus  answered  them,  Many 
good  works  have  I  shewed  you 
from  my  Father;  for  which  of 
those  works  do  ye  stone  me  1 

33  The  Jews  answered  him, 
saying,  For  a  good  work  we 
stone  thee  not ;  but  for  blasphe- 


me cscapcth  the  Jews. 
my,  and  because  that  thou,  being 
a  man,  makest  thyself  God. 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Is  it 
not  written  in  your  law,  I  said, 
Ye  are  gods  1 

35  If  he  called  them  gods,  unto 
whom  the  word  of  God  came, 
and  the  scripture  cannot  be  bro- 
ken ; 

36  Say  ye  of  him  whom  the 
Father  hath  sanctified,  and  sent 
into  the  world,  Thou  blasphe- 
mest ;  because  I  said,  I  am  the 
Son  of  God  ] 

37  If  I  do  not  the  -works  of 
my  Father,  believe  me  not. 

38  Bat  if  I  do,  though  ye  be- 
lieve not  me,  believe  the  works  : 
that  ye  may  know  and  believe 
that  the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I 
in  him. 

39  Therefore  they  sought  again 
to  take  him  ;  but  he  escaped  out 
of  their  hand, 

40  And  went  away  again  be- 
yond Jordan,  into  the  place  where 
John  at  first  baptized  ;  and  there 
he  abode. 

41  And  many  resorted  unto 
him,  and  said,  John  did  no  mira- 
cle ;  but  all  things  that  John 
spake  of  this  man  were  true. 

42  And  many  believed  on  him 
there. 

CHAP.  XI. 

1  Christ  raiseth  Lazarns,  four  days 
buried.  45  Many  Jews  believe. 
47  The  high  priests  and  Pharisees 
gather  a  council  against  Christ. 
49  Caiaphas  prophesielh.  54  Js- 
sus  hid  himself.  5o  At  the  passo- 
ver  they  inquire  after  him,  and  lay 
wait  for  him, 

nVrOW  a  certain  man  was  sick, 
named  Lazarus,  of  Bethany, 

the  town  of  Mary  and  her  sister 

Martha. 

2  (It  was  that  Mary  which 
anointed  the  Lord  with  ointment, 
and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair, 
whose  brother  Lazarus  was  sick.) 

3  Therefore  his  sisters  sent  un- 
152 


Mary  anointcth  CHAP 

was  nigh  at  hand :  and  many- 
went  out  of  the  country  up  to  Je- 
rusalem before  the  passover,  to 
purify  themselves. 

56  Then  sought  they  for  Jesus, 
and  spake  among  themselves,  as 
they  stood  in  the  temple,  What 
think  ye,  that  he  will  not  come 
to  the  feast  ! 

57  Now  both  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees  had  given  a 
commandment,  that,  if  any  man 
knew  where  he  were,  he  should 
shew  it,  that  they  might  take 
him. 

CHAP.  XH. 

1  Jesus  excuseth  Mary  ajiointing  his 
feet.  9  The  peopJeJiock  to  see  Laz- 
arus. 10  The  high  jjriests  cotisult 
to  kill  him.  12  Christ  rideth  into 
Jerusalem.  20  Greeks  desire  to  see 
Jesus.  23  He  foretelletli  his  death. 
37  The  Jews  are  generally  blinded : 
42  yet  many  chief  rulers  believe, 
but  do  not  confess  him :  44  therefore 
Jesus  calleth  earnestly  for  confes- 
sion (f  faith. 

nPHEN  Jesus,  six  days  before 
the  passover,  came  to  Betha- 
ny, where  Lazarus  was  which  had 
been  dead,  whom  he  raised  from 
the  dead. 

2  There  they  made  him  a  sup- 
per :  and  Martha  served :  but 
Lazarus  was  one  of  them  that  sat 
at  the  table  with  hitn. 

3  Then  took  Mary  a  pound  of 
ointment  of  spikenard,  very  cost- 
ly, and  anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus, 
and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair  : 
and  the  house  was  filled  with  the 
odour  of  the  ointment. 

4  Then  saith  one  of  his  disci- 
ples, Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's  son, 
which  should  betray  him, 

5  Why  was  not  this  ointment 
sold  for  three  hundred  pence,  and 
given  to  the  poor  ! 

6  This  he  said,  not  that  he  cared 
for  the  poor  ;  but  because  he  was 
a  thief,  and  had  the  bag,  and  bare 
vvliat  was  put  therein. 


XIL  Christ's  feet, 

7  Then  said  Jesus,  Let  her 
alone  :  against  the  day  of  my 
burying  hath  she  kept  this. 

8  For  the  poor  always  ye  have 
with  you  ;  but  me  ye  have  not 
always. 

9  Much  people  of  the  Jews 
therefore  knew  that  he  was  there  : 
and  they  came,  not  for  Jesus' 
sake  only,  but  that  they  might 
see  Lazarus  also,  whom  he  had 
raised  from  the  dead. 

10  IT  But  the  chief  priests  con- 
sulted that  they  might  put  Laza- 
rus also  to  death  ; 

11  Because  that  by  reason  of 
him  many  of  the  Jews  went  away, 
and  believed  on  Jesus. 

12  IF  On  the  next  day,  much 
people  that  were  come  to  the 
feast,  when  they  heard  that  Je- 
sus was  coming  to  Jerusalem, 

13  Took  branches  of  palm- 
trees,  and  went  forth  to  meet 
him,  and  cried,  Hosanna ;  Blessed 
is  the  King  of  Israel  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

14  And  Jesus,  when  he  had 
found  a  young  ass,  sat  thereon  ; 
as  it  is  written, 

15  Fear  not,  daughter  of  Sion  : 
behold,  thy  King  cometh,  sitting 
on  an  ass's  colt. 

16  These  things  understood 
not  his  disciples  at  the  first :  but 
when  Jesus  was  glorified,  then 
remembered  they  that  these  things 
were  written  of  him,  and  that 
they  had  done  these  things  unto 
him. 

17  The  people  therefore  that 
was  W'ith  him  when  he  called 
Lazarus  out  of  his  grave,  and 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  bare 
record. 

18  For  this  cause  the  people 
also  met  him,  for  that  they  heard 
that  he  had  done  this  miracle. 

19  The  Pharisees  therefore 
said  among  themselves,  Perceive 

155 


Christ  urgeth  faith 
ye  how  ye  prevail  nothing  1  be- 
hold,  the   world    is   gone   after 
him. 

20  IF  And  there  were  certain 
Greeks  among  them,  that  came 
up  to  worship  at  the  feast. 

21  The  same  came  therefore  to 
Philip,  which  was  of  Bethsaida 
of  Galilee,  and  desired  him,  say- 
ing. Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus. 

22  Philip  cometh  and  telleth 
Andrew  :  and  again,  Andrew  and 
Philip  tell  Jesus. 

23  IF  And  Jesus  answered  them, 
saying,  The  hour  is  come,  that 
the  Son  of  man  should  be  glori- 
fied. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  Except  a  corn  of  wheat  fall 
into  the  ground  and  die,  it  abi- 
deth  alone  :  but  if  it  die,  it  bring- 
eth  forth  much  fi-uit. 

25  He  that  loveth  his  life  shall 
lose  it ;  and  he  that  hateth  his 
life  in  this  world,  shall  keep  it 
unto  life  eternal. 

26  If  any  man  serve  me,  let 
him  follow  me  ;  and  where  I  am, 
there  shall  also  my  servant  be  : 
if  any  man  serve  me,  him  will  my 
Father  honour. 

27  Now  is  my  soul  troubled ; 
and  what  shall  I  say  1  Father, 
save  me  from  this  hour  :  but  for 
this  cause  came  I  unto  this  hour. 

28  Father,  glorify  thy  name. 
Then  came  there  a  voice  from 
heaven,  saying,  I  have  both  glo- 
rified it,  and  will  glorify  it  again. 

29  The  people  therefore  that 
stood  by,  and  heard  it,  said  that 
it  thundered.  Others  said.  An 
^ngel  spake  to  him. 

30  Jesus  answered  and  said. 
This  voice  came  not  because  of 
me,  but  for  your  sakes. 

31  Now  is  the  judgment  of  this 
world  :  now  shall  the  prince  of 
this  world  be  cast  out. 

32  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from 


S.  JOHN.  in  his  divine  mission. 

the  earth,  will  draw  all  men  unto 
me. 

33  (This  he  said,  signifying 
what  deaih  he  should  die.) 

34  The  people  answered  him, 
We  have  heard  out  of  the  law 
that  Christ  abidcth  forever  :  and 
how  sayest  thou,  The  Son  of 
man  must  be  lifted  upl  Who  is 
this  Son  of  man "! 

35  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Yet  a  little  while  is  the  light 
with  you.  Walk  while  ye  have 
the  light,  lest  darkness  come  up- 
on you  :  for  he  that  walketh  in 
darkness  knoweth  not  whither  he 
goeth. 

36  While  ye  have  light,  be- 
lieve in  the  light,  that  ye  may  be 
the  children  of  light.  These 
things  spake  Jesus,  and  departed, 
and  did  hide  himself  from  them. 

37  %  But  though  he  had  done 
so  many  miracles  before  them, 
yet  they  believed  not  on  him  : 

38  That  the  saying  of  Esaias 
the  prophet  might  be  fulfilled, 
which  he  spake.  Lord,  who  hath 
believed  our  report  1  and  to  whom 
hath  the  arm  of  the  Lord  been 
revealed  1 

39  Therefore  they  could  not 
believe,  because  that  Esaias  said 
again, 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes, 
and  hardened  their  heart ;  that 
they  should  not  see  with  their 
eyes,  nor  understand  with  their 
heart,  and  be  converted,  and  I 
should  heal  them. 

41  These  things  said  Esaias, 
when  he  saw  his  glory,  and  spake 
of  him. 

42  IT  Nevertheless,  among  the 
chief  rulers  also  many  believed 
on  him  ;  but  because  of  the  Phar- 
isees they  did  not  confess  him, 
lest  they  should  be  put  out  of  the 
synagogue : 

43  For   they   loved  the  praise 
156 


Death  of  Lazarus.  CHAP, 

to  him,  saying,  Lord,  behold,  he 
whom  thou  lovest  is  sick. 

4  When  Jesus  heard  that,  he 
said,  This  sickness  is  not  unto 
death,  but  for  the  glory  of  God, 
that  the  Son  of  God  might  be 
glorified  thereby. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and 
her  sister,  and  Lazarus. 

6  When  he  had  heard  there- 
fore that  he  was  sick,  he  abode 
two  days  still  in  the  same  place 
where  he  was. 

7  Then  after  that  saith  he  to 
his  disciples.  Let  us  go  into  Ju- 
dea  again. 

8  His  disciples  say  unto  him. 
Master,  the  Jews  of  late  sought 
to  stone  thee  ;  and  goest  thou 
thither  again  1 

9  Jesus  answered.  Are  there 
not  twelve  hours  in  the  day  %  If 
any  man  walk  in  the  day,  he 
stumbleth  not,  because  he  seeth 
the  light  of  this  world. 

10  But  if  a  man  walk  in  the 
night,  he  stumbleth,  because 
there  is  no  light  in  him. 

1 1  These  things  said  he  :  and 
after  that  he  saith  unto  them, 
Our  friend  Lazarus  sleepeth ; 
but  I  go  that  I  may  awake  him 
out  of  sleep. 

12  Then  said  his  disciples, 
Lord,  if  he  sleep,  he  shall  do 
well. 

13  Howbeit  Jesus  spake  of  his 
death  :  but  they  thought  that  he 
had  spoken  of  taking  of  rest  in 
sleep. 

14  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead. 

15  And  I  am  glad  for  your 
sakes  that  I  was  not  there,  to  the 
intent  ye  may  believe  ;  never- 
theless, let  us  go  unto  him. 

16  Then  said  Thomas,  which 
is  called  Didymus,  unto  his  fel- 
low-disciples. Let  us  also  go,  that 
we  may  die  with  him. 

G2 


XL  Martha's  faith. 

17  Then  when  Jesus  came,  he 
found  that  he  had  lain  in  the 
grave  four  days  already. 

18  (Now  Bethany  was  nigh  un- 
to Jerusalem,  about  fifteen  fur- 
longs oflF:) 

19  And  many  of  the  Jews  came 
to  Martha  and  Mary,  to  comfort 
them  concerning  their  brother. 

20  Then  Martha,  as  soon  as  she 
heard  that  Jesus  was  coming, 
went  and  met  him  :  but  Mary 
sat  still  in  the  house. 

21  Then  said  Martha  unto  Je- 
susj  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been 
here,  my  brother  had  not  died. 

22  But  I  know  that  even  now, 
whatsoever  thou  wilt  ask  of  God, 
God  will  give  it  thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy 
brother  shall  rise  again. 

24  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I 
know  that  he  shall  rise  again  in 
the  resurrection  at  the  last  day. 

25  Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am 
the  resurrection,  and  the  lile  :  he 
that  believeth  in  me,  though  he 
were  dead,  yet  shall  he  live  : 

26  And  whosoever  liveth,  and 
believeth  in  me,  shall  never  die. 
Believest  thou  thisi 

27  She  saith  unto  him.  Yea, 
Lord :  I  believe  that  thou  art  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  which 
should  come  into  the  \v  rid. 

28  And  when  she  had  so  said, 
she  went  her  way,  and  called 
Mary  her  sister  secretly,  saying, 
The  Master  is  come,  and  calleth 
for  thee. 

29  As  soon  as  she  heard  that, 
she  arose  quickly,  and  came  unto 
him. 

30  Now  Jesus  was  not  yet 
come  into  the  town,  but  was  in 
that  place  where  Martha  met 
him. 

31  The  Jews  then  which  were 
with  lier  in  the  house,  and  com-- 
forted  her,  when  they  saw  Mary 

153 


Lazarus  raised  from 


S.  JOHN. 


death  by  Christ. 


that  she  rose  up  hastily,  and  went 
out,  followed  her,  saying,  She 
gofcth  unto  the  grave  to  weep 
there. 

32  Then  when  Mary  was  come 
where  Jesus  was,  and  saw  him, 
she  fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying 
unto  him,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been 
here,  my  brother  had  not  died. 

33  When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
her  weeping,  and  the  Jews  also 
weeping  which  came  with  her,  he 
groaned  in  the  spirit,  and  was 
troubled, 

34  And  said,  Where  have 'ye 
laid  him  I  They  say  unto  him, 
Lord,  come  and  see. 

35  Jesus  wept. 

36  Then  said  the  Jews,  Behold 
how  he  loved  him  ! 

37  And  some  of  them  said. 
Could  not  this  man,  which  open- 
ed the  eyes  of  the  blind,  have 
caused  that  even  this  man  should 
not  have  diedl 

38  Jesus  therefore  again  groan- 
ing in  himself,cometh  to  the  grave. 
It  was  a  cave,  and  a  stone  lay  up- 
on it. 

39  Jesus  said.  Take  ye  away 
the  stone.  Martha,  the  sister  of 
him  that  was  dead,  saith  unto 
him,  Lord,  by  this  time  he  stink- 
eth  :  for  he  hath  been  dead  four 
days. 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Said 
I  not  unto  thee,  that  if  thou 
wouldest  believe,  thou  shouldest 
see  the  glory  of  God  1 

41  Then  they  took  away  the 
stone  from  the  place  where  the 
dead  was  laid.  And  Jesus  lifted 
up  his  eyes,  and  said.  Father,  I 
thank  thee  that  thou  hast  heard 
me  : 

42  And  I  knew  that  thou  hear- 
est  me  always :  but  because  of 
the  people  which  stand  by,  I  said 
it,  that  they  may  believe  that 
thou  hast  sent  me. 


43  And  when  he  thus  had  spo- 
ken, he  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
Lazarus,  come  forth. 

44  And  he  that  was  dead  came 
forth,  bound  hand  and  foot  with 
grave-clothes:  and  his  face  was 
bound  about  with  a  napkin.  Je- 
sus saith  unto  them.  Loose  him, 
and  let  him  go. 

45  Then  many  of  the  Jews 
which  came  to  Mary,  and  had 
seen  the  things  which  Jesus  did, 
believed  on  him. 

46  But  some  of  them  went  their 
ways  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told 
them  what  things  Jesus  had  done. 

47  IT  Then  gathered  the  chief 
priests  and  the  Pharisees  a  coun- 
cil, and  said.  What  do  we  I  for 
this  man  doeth  many  miracles. 

48  If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all 
men  will  believe  on  him :  and 
the  Romans  shall  come,  and  take 
away  both  our  place  and  nation. 

49  And  one  of  them,  warned  Cai- 
aphas,  being  the  high  priest  that 
same  year,  said  unto  them,  Ye 
know  nothing  at  all, 

50  Nor  consider  that  it  is  expe- 
dient for  us,  that  one  man  should 
die  for  the  people,  and  that  the 
whole  nation  perish  not. 

51  And  this  spake  he  not  of 
himself:  but  being  high  priest 
that  year,  he  prophesied  that  Je- 
sus should  die  for  that  nation  ; 

52  And  not  for  that  nation  only, 
but  that  also  he  should  gather 
together  in  one  the  children  of 
God  that  were  scattered  abroad. 

53  Then  from  that  day  forth 
they  took  counsel  together  for  to 
put  him  to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no 
more  openly  among  the  Jews  ; 
but  went  thence  unto  a  country 
near  to  the  wilderness,  into  a  city 
called  Ephraim,  and  there  con- 
tinued with  his  disciples. 

55  U   And   the  Jews'  passover 

154 


Christ  comforteth 


CHAP. 


and  obedience,  16  promiseth  the 
Holy  Ghost  the  Cuniforter,  27  and 
leavetk  his  peace  tcith  them. 

T  ET  not  your  heart  be  troub- 
led  :  ye  believe  in  God,  be- 
lieve also  in  me. 

2  In  my  Father's  house  are 
many  mansions :  if  it  were  not 
so,  I  would  have  told  you.  I  go 
to  prepare  a  place  for  you. 

3  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a 
place  for  you,  I  will  come  again 
and  receive  you  unto  myself; 
that  where  I  am,  there  ye  may 
be  also. 

4  And  whither  I  go  ye  know, 
and  tne  way  ye  know. 

5  Thomas  saith  unto  hirn,  Lord, 
wc  know  not  whither  thou  goest ; 
and  how  can  we  know  the  way  1 

6  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am 
the  way,  and  the  truth,  and  the 
life  :  no  man  cometh  unto  the 
Father,  but  by  me. 

7  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye  should 
have  known  my  Father  also  :  and 
from  henceforth  ye  know  him, 
and  have  seen  him. 

8  Philip  saith  unto  him.  Lord, 
shew  us  the  Father,  and  it  suffi- 
ceth  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Have 
I  been  so  long  time  with  you, 
and  yet  hast  thou  not  known  me, 
Philip  1  he  that  hath  seen  me, 
hath  seen  the  Father ;  and  how 
sayest  thou  then,  Shew  us  the 
Father "? 

10  Believest  thou  not  that  I 
am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father 
in  me  1  the  words  that  I  speak 
unto  you,  I  speak  not  of  myself: 
but  the  Father,  that  dwelleth  in 
me,  he  doeth  tlie  works. 

11  Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the 
Father,  and  the  Father  in  me  : 
or  else  believe  me  for  the  very 
works'  sake. 

12  Verily,  verilv,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  believeth  on  me, 


XIV.  his  disciples. 

the  works  that  I  do  shall  he  do 
also ;  and  greater  xrorks  than 
these  shall  he  do  ;  because  I  go 
unto  my  Father. 

13  And  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask 
in  my  name,  that  will  I  do,  that 
the  Father  may  be  glorified  in 
the  Son. 

14  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing  in 
my  name,  I  will  do  it. 

15  ^  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my 
commandments  : 

16  And  I  will  pray  the  Father, 
and  he  shall  give  you  another 
Comforter,  that  he  may  abide 
with  you  for  ever  ; 

17  Even  the  Spirit  of  truth  ; 
whom  the  world  cannot  receive, 
because  it  seeth  him  not,  neither 
knoweth  him :  but  ye  know  him  ; 
for  he  dwelleth  with  you,  and 
shall  be  in  you. 

18  I  wall  not  leave  you  comfort- 
less :  I  will  come  to  you. 

19  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the 
world  seeth  me  no  more  ;  but  ye 
see  me  :  because  I  live,  ye  shall 
live  also. 

20  At  that  day  ye  shall  know 
that  I  am  in  my  Father,  and  ye 
in  me,  and  I  in  you. 

21  He  that  hath  my  command- 
ments, and  keepeth  them,  he  it 
is  that  loveth  me  :  and  he  that 
loveth  me,  shall  be  loved  of  my 
Father,  and  I  will  love  him,  and 
will  manifest  myself  to  him. 

22  Judas  saith  unto  him,  (not 
Iscariot)  Lord,  how  is  it  that 
thou  wilt  manifest  thyself  unto 
us,  and  not  unto  the  world  1 

23  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to him,  If  a  man  love  me,  he  will 
keep  my  words  :  and  my  Father 
will  love  him,  and  we  will  come 
unto  him,  and  make  our  abode 
with  him. 

24  He  that  loveth  me  not, 
keepeth  not  my  sayings  :  and  the 
word  which  ye  hear  is  not  mine, 

159 


Christ's  love 

but    the    Father's     which 


S.  JOHN. 


to  his  mcmhers. 


25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  being  yet  present  with 
you. 

26  But  the  Comforter,  which 
is  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  the  Fa- 
ther will  send  in  my  name,  he 
shall  teach  you  all  things,  and 
bring  all  things  to  your  remem- 
brance, whatsoever  I  have  said 
unto  you. 

27  Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my 
peace  I  give  unto  you  :  not  as 
the  w^orld  giveth,  give  I  unto  you. 
Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled, 
neither  let  it  be  afraid. 

28  Ye  have  heard  how  I  said 
unto  you,  I  go  away,  and  come 
again  unto  you.  If  ye  loved  me, 
ye  would  rejoice,  because  I  said, 
I  go  unto  the  Father :  for  my 
Father  is  greater  than  I. 

29  And  now  I  have  told  you 
before  it  come  to  pass,  that  when 
it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  might  be- 
lieve. 

30  Hereafter  I  will  not  talk 
much  with  you  :  for  the  prince 
of  this  world  cometh,  and  hath 
nothing  in  me. 

31  But  that  the  world  may 
know  that  I  love  the  Father  ;  and 
as  the  Father  gave  me  command- 
ment, even  so  I  do.  Arise,  let  us 
go  hence. 

CHAP.  XV. 
1  The  consolation  aiid  mutual  love 
between  Christ  and  his  members^ 
under  the  parable  of  the  vine.  18 
A  comfort  in  the  hatred  and  perse- 
cution of  the  world.  26  The  office 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  of  the  apos- 
tles. 

T  AM  the   true   vine,   and  my 

Father  is  the  husbandman. 
2  Every  branch  in  me  that  bear- 
eth  not  fruit,  he  taketh  away  : 
and  every  branch  that  beareth 
fruit,  he  purgeth  it,  that  it  may 
brinsr  forth  more  fruit. 


3  Now  ye  are  clean  through 
the  word  which  I  have  spoken 
unto  you. 

4  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you. 
As  the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit 
of  itself,  except  it  abide  in  the 
vine  :  no  more  can  ye,  except  ye 
abide  in  me. 

5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  arc  the 
branches  :  He  that  abideth  in  me, 
and  I  in  him,  the  same  bringeth 
forth  much  fruit :  for  without  me 
ye  can  do  nothing. 

6  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he 
is  cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and  is 
withered  ;  and  men  gather  thtin, 
and  cast  them  into  the  fire,  and 
they  are  burned. 

7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my 
words  abide  in  you,  ye  shall  ask 
what  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done 
unto  you. 

8  Herein  is  my  Father  glori- 
fied, that  ye  bear  much  fruit ;  so 
shall  ye  be  my  disciples. 

9  As  the  Father  hath  loved 
me,  so  have  I  loved  you  :  con- 
tinue ye  in  my  love. 

10  If  ye  keep  my  command- 
ments, ye  shall  abide  in  my  love  ; 
even  as  I  have  kept  my  Father's 
commandments,  and  abide  in  his 
love. 

1 1  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  that  my  joy  might  re- 
main in  you,  and  that  your  joy 
might  be  full. 

12  This  is  my  commandment, 
That  ye  love  one  another,  as  I 
have  loved  you. 

13  Greater  love  hath  no  man 
than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down 
his  life  for  his  friends. 

14  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do 
whatsoever  I  command  you. 

15  Henceforth  I  call  you  not 
servants  ;  for  the  servant  know- 
eth  not  what  his  lord  doeth ;  but 
I  have  called  you  friends  ;  for  all 
things  that  I  have  heard  of  my 

160 


Jesus  washeth 


CHAP 


of  men  more  than  the  praise  of 
God. 

44  IT  Jesus  cried,  and  said,  He 
that  believeth  on  me,  believeth 
not  on  me,  but  on  him  that  sent 
me  : 

45  And  he  that  seeth  me,  seeth 
him  that  sent  me. 

46  I  am  come  a  light  into  the 
world,  that  whosoever  believeth 
on  me  should  not  abide  in  dark- 
ness. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my 
words,  and  believe  not,  I  judge 
him  not :  for  1  came  not  to  judge 
the  world,  but  to  save  the  world. 

48  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and 
receiveth  not  my  words,  hath  one 
that  judgeth  him :  the  word  that 
I  have  spoken,  the  same  shall 
judge  him  in  the  last  day. 

49  For  I  have  not  spoken  of 
myself;  but  the  Father  which 
sent  me,  he  gave  me  a  command- 
ment, what  I  should  say,  and 
what  I  should  speak. 

50  And  I  know  that  his  com- 
mandment is  life  everlasting : 
whatsoever  I  speak  therefore, 
even  as  the  Father  said  unto  me, 
60  I  speak. 

CHAP.  XHI. 

1  Jesus  washeth  the  disciples'  feet  : 

exhorteth    them    to    humility    and 

charity.      18    He   foretclleth,   and 

discoiereth  to  John  by  a  token,  that 

Judas  should  betray  him:  31  com- 

mandeth  them  to  love  one  another, 

36  and  forewarneth  Peter  of  his 

dejiial. 

TVTOW  before  the  feast  of  the 

passover,  when  Jesus  knew 

that  his  hour  was  come  that  he 

should  depart  out  of  this  world 

unto  the  Father,  having  loved  his 

own  which  were  in  the  world,  he 

loved  them  unto  the  end. 

2  And  supper  being  ended,  (the 
devil  having  now  put  into  the 
heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's 
son,  to  betray  him,) 

3  Jesus  knowing  that  the  Fa- 


,  XHI.  the  disciples^  feci. 

thcr  had  given  all  things  into  his 
hands,  and  that  he  was  come 
from  God,  and  went  to  God  ; 

4  He  riseth  from  supper,  and 
laid  aside  his  garments  ;  and  took 
a  towel,  and  girded  himself. 

5  After  that,  he  poureth  watcT 
into  a  bason,  and  began  to  wash 
the  disciples'  feet,  and  to  wipe 
them  with  the  towel  wherewith 
he  was  girded. 

6  Then  cometh  he  to  Simon 
Peter  :  and  Peter  saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet  1 

7  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to him.  What  I  do  thou  knowest 
not  now  ;  but  thou  shalt  know 
hereafter. 

8  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Thou 
shalt  never  wash  my  feet.  Jesus 
answered  him,  If  I  wash  thee  not, 
thou  hast  no  part  with  me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but  also 
my  hands  and  my  head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  him.  He  that 
is  washed  needeth  not  save  to 
wash  his  feet,  but  is  clean  every 
whit  :  and  ye  arc  clean,  but  not 
all. 

11  For  he  knew  who  should  be- 
tray him  :  therefore  said  he,  Ye 
are  not  all  clean. 

12  So  after  he  had  washed 
their  feet,  and  had  taken  his  gar- 
ments, and  was  set  down  again, 
he  said  unto  them.  Know  ye  what 
I  have  done  to  you '? 

13  Ye  call  me  Master,  and 
Lord  :  and  ye  say  well ;  for  so  I 
am. 

14  If  I  then,  your  Lord  and 
Master,  have  washed  your  feet ; 
ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  anoth- 
er's feet. 

15  For  I  have  given  you  an 
example,  that  ye  should  do  as  I 
have  done  to  you. 

16  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  The  servant  is  not  greater 

157 


Christ  foretelleth  who 


S.  JOHN. 


should  betray  him. 


than  his  lord  ;  neither  he  that  is 
sent  greater  than  he  that  sent 
him, 

17  If  ye  know  these  things, 
happy  arc  ye  if  ye  do  them. 

18  IT  I  speak  not  of  you  all ;  I 
know  whom  I  have  chosen  ;  but 
that  the  scripture  may  be  fulfilled, 
He  that'cateth  bread  with  me, 
hath  lifted  up  his  heel  against 
me. 

19  Now  I  tell  you  before  it 
come,  that  when  it  is  come  to 
pass,  ye  may  believe  that  I  am  he. 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  He  that  receiveth  whomso- 
ever I  send,  receiveth  me  ;  and 
he  that  receiveth  me,  receiveth 
him  that  sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said, 
he  was  troubled  in  spirit,  and 
testified,  and  said.  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of  you 
shall  betray  me. 

22  Then  the  disciples  looked 
one  on  another,  doubting  of  whom 
he  spake. 

23  Now  there  was  leaning  on 
Jesus'  bosom,  one  of  his  disci- 
ples, whom  Jesus  loved, 

24  Simon  Peter  therefore  beck- 
oned to  him,  that  he  should  ask 
who  it  should  be  of  whom  he 
spake. 

25  He  then,  lying  on  Jesus' 
breast,  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  who 
is  it? 

26  Jesus  answered,  He  it  is  to 
whom  I  shall  give  a  sop,  when  I 
have  dipped  it.  And  when  he 
had  dipped  the  sop,  he  gave  it  to 
Judas  Iscariot,  the  son  of  Simon. 

27  And  after  the  sop  Satan  en- 
tered into  him.  Then  said  Jesus 
unto  him,  That  thou  doest,  do 
quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at  the  table 
knew  for  what  intent  he  spake 
this  unto  him. 

29  For  some  of  them  thought, 


because  Judas  had  the  bag,  that 
Jesus  had  said  unto  him.  Buy 
those  things  that  we  have  need 
of  against  the  feast ;  or,  that  he 
should  give  something  to  the 
poor. 

30  He  then,  having  received  the 
sop,  went  immediately  out :  and 
it  was  night, 

31  IT  Therefore,  when  he  was 
gone  out,  Jesus  said,  Now  is  the 
Son  of  man  glorified,  and  God  in 
glorified  in  him. 

32  If  God  be  glorified  in  him, 
God  shall  also  glorify  him  in  him- 
self, and  shall  straightway  glori- 
fy him. 

33  Little  children,  yet  a  little 
while  I  am  with  you.  Ye  shall 
seek  me  ;  and,  as  I  said  unto  the 
Jews,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot 
come,  so  now  I  say  to  you. 

34  A  new  commandment  I  give 
unto  you,  that  ye  love  one  another; 
as  I  have  loved  you,  that  ye  also 
love  one  another. 

35  By  this  shall  all  men  know 
that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye 
have  love  one  to  another. 

36  IT  Simon  Peter  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  whither  goest  thou  1 
Jesus  answered  him.  Whither  I 
go,  thou  canst  not  follow  me 
now ;  but  thou  shalt  follow  me 
afterward. 

37  Peter  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
why  cannot  I  follow  thee  now  1 
I  will  lay  down  my  life  for  thy 
sake. 

38  Jesus  answered  him.  Wilt 
thou  lay  down  thy  life  for  my 
sake  1  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee,  The  cock  shall  not  crow, 
till  thou  hast  denied  me  thrice. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

1  Christ  comforteth  his  disciples  with 
the  hope  of  heaven:  6  professetk 
hir?iself  ihe  way,  the  truth,  and  the 
life,  and  o?ie  icilh  the  Father :  13 
assureth  their  prayers  in  his  name 
to  be  effectual:  15  requestelh  love 
158 


Christ  promiseth  CHAP, 

Father,  I  have  made  known  unto 
you. 

16  Ye  have  not  chosen  me, 
but  I  have  chosen  you,  and  or- 
dained you,  that  ye  should  go  and 
bring  forth  fruit,  and  that  your 
fruit  should  remain  :  that  what- 
soever ye  shall  ask  of  the  Father 
in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  you. 

17  These  things  I  command 
you,  that  ye  love  one  another. 

18  If  the  world  hate  you,  ye 
know  that  it  hated  me  before  it 
hated  you. 

19  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the 
world  would  love  his  own  ;  but 
because  ye  are  not  of  the  world, 
but  I  have  chosen  you  out  of  the 
world,  therefore  the  world  hateth 
you. 

20  Remember  the  word  that  I 
said  unto  you.  The  servant  is 
not  greater  than  his  lord.  If 
they  have  persecuted  me,  they 
will  also  persecute  you  :  if  they 
have  kept  my  saying,  they  will 
keep  yours  also. 

21  But  all  these  things  will 
they  do  unto  you  for  my  name's 
sake,  because  they  know  not  him 
that  sent  me. 

22  If  I  had  not  come  and  spo- 
ken unto  them,  they  had  not  had 
sin :  but  now  they  have  no  cloak 
for  their  sin. 

33  He  that  hateth  me,  hateth 
my  Father  also. 

24  If  I  had  not  done  among 
them  the  works  which  none  other 
man  did,  they  had  not  had  sin  : 
but  now  have  they  both  seen,  and 
hated  both  me  and  my  Father. 

25  But  this  Cometh  to  pass,  that 
the  vi'ord  might  be  fulfilled  that  is 
written  in  their  law.  They  hated 
me  without  a  cause. 

26  But  when  the  Comforter  is 
come,  whom  I  will  send  unto  you 
from  the  Father,  even  the  Spirit 
of  truth,  which  proceedeth  from 


XVI.  the  Holy  Ghost, 

the  Father,  he  shall  testify  of 
me. 

27  And  ye  also  shall  bear  wit- 
ness, because  ye  have  been  with 
me  from  the  beginning. 

CHAP.  XVI.  ' 

1  Christ  cowforteth  his  disciples 
against  tribulation  by  (he  promise 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  by  his  r-esur- 
rection  and  ascension :  23  assureth 
their  prayers  made  in  his  name  to 
be  acceptable  to  his  Father.  "33 
Peace  in  Christ,  and  in  the  world 
affliction. 

'pHESE  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  that  ye  should  not 

be  offended. 

2  They  shall  put  you  out  of 
the  synagogues :  yea,  the  time 
cometh,  that  whosoevej  killeth 
you,  will  think  that  he  doeth  God 
service. 

3  And  these  things  will  they  do 
unto  you,  because  they  have  not 
known  the  Father,  nor  me. 

4  But  these  things  have  I  told 
you,  that  when  the  time  shall 
come,  ye  may  remember  that  I 
told  you  of  them.  And  these 
things  I  said  not  unto  you  at  the 
beginning  because  I  was  with 
you. 

5  But  now  I  go  my  way  to  him 
that  sent  me,  and  none  of  you 
asketh  me.  Whither  goest  thou  1 

6  But  because  I  have  said  these 
things  unto  you,  sorrow  hath 
filled  your  heart. 

7  Nevertheless,  I  tell  you  the 
truth  :  It  is  expedient  for  you  that 
I  go  away  :  for  if  I  go  not  away, 
the  Comforter  will  not  come  unto 
you  ;  but  if  I  depart,  I  will  send 
him  unto  you. 

8  And  when  he  is  come,  he 
will  reprove  the  world  of  sin, 
and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judg- 
ment : 

9  Of  sin,  because  they  believe 
not  on  me  ; 

10  Of  righteousness,  because  I 

161 


Christ  comfortcth 

go  to  my  Father,  and  ye  see  me 

no  more  ; 

11  Of  judgment,  because  the 
prince  of  this  world  is  judged. 

12  I  have  yet  many  things  to 
say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear 
them  now. 

13  Howbeit,  when  he,  the  Spir- 
it of  truth,  is  come,  he  will  guide 
you  into  all  truth :  for  he  shall 
not  speak  of  himself ;  but  what- 
soever he  shall  hear,  that  shall 
he  speak  :  and  he  will  shew  you 
things  to  come. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me  :  for  he 
shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall 
shew  it  unto  you. 

15  All  things  that  the  Father 
hath  are  mine  :  therefore  said  I, 
that  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and 
shall  shew  it  unto  you. 

16  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall 
not  see  me  :  and  again,  a  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  see  me,  be- 
cause I  go  to  the  Father. 

17  Then  said  some  of  his  dis- 
ciples among  themselves,  What 
is  this  that  he  saith  unto  us,  A 
little  while,  and  ye  shall  not  see 
me :  and  again,  a  little  while, 
and  ye  shall  see  me  :  and,  Be- 
cause I  go  to  the  Father  ^ 

18  They  said  therefore,  What 
is  this  that  he  saith,  A  little 
while  1  we  cannot  tell  what  he 
saith. 

19  Now  Jesus  knew  that  they 
were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and 
said  unto  them.  Do  ye  inquire 
among  yourselves  of  that  I  said, 
A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not 
see  me  :  and  again,  a  little  while, 
and  ye  shall  see  me  1 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  that  ye  shall  weep  and  la- 
ment, but  the  world  shall  re- 
joice :  and  ye  shall  be  sorrowful, 
but  your  sorrow  shall  be  turned 
into  joy. 

21  A  woman  when   she   is   in 


S.  JOHN.  his  disciples. 

travail  hath  sorrow,  because  her 
hour  is  come  :  but  as  soon  as  she 
is  delivered  of  the  child,  she  re- 
membereth  no  more  the  anguish, 
for  joy  that  a  man  is  born  into  the 
world. 

22  And  ye  now  therefore  have 
sorrow  :  but  I  will  see  you  again, 
and  your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and 
your  joy  no  man  taketh  from  you. 

23  And  in  that  day  ye  shall 
ask  me  nothing.  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  Whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  the  Father  in  my  name, 
he  will  give  it  you. 

24  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  no- 
thing in  my  name  :  ask,  and  ye 
shall  receive,  that  your  joy  may 
be  full. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you  in  proverbs  :  but  the 
time  Cometh  when  I  shall  no  more 
speak  unto  you  in  proverbs,  but 
I  shall  shew  you  plainly  of  the 
Father. 

26  At  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in 
my  name  :  and  I  say  not  unto  you, 
that  I  will  pray  the  Father  for  you : 

27  For  the  Father  himself  lov- 
i  eth  you,  because  ye  have  loved 
j  me,  and  have  believed  that  I  came 
I  out  from  God. 

I  28  I  came  forth  from  the  Fa- 
ther, and  am  come  into  the  world  : 
again,  I  leave  the  world,  and  go 
to  the  Father. 

29  His  disciples  said  unto  him, 
Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly, 
and  speakest  no  proverb. 

30  Now  are  we  sure  that  thou 
knowest  all  things,  and  needest 
not  that  any  man  should  ask  thee  : 
by  this  we  believe  that  thou 
camest  forth  from  God. 

31  Jesus  answered  them,  Do 
ye  now  believe  1 

32  Behold,  the  hour  cometh, 
yea,  is  now  come,  that  ye  shall 
be  scattered  every  man  to  his 
own,  and  shall  leave   me  alone : 

162 


Christ  praycth  CHAP 

and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because 
the  Father  is  with  me. 

33  These  things  I  have  spoken 
unto  you,  that  in  me  ye  might 
have  peace.  In  the  world  ye 
shall  have  tribulation,  but  be  of 
good  cheer:  I  have  overcome 
the  world. 

CHAP.  xvn. 

1  Christ  pr ay eth  to  his  Father  to  glo- 
rify him,  6  to  preserve  his  apostles, 
ll  in  unity,  17  and  triclh,  20  to  glo- 
rify them,  and  all  other  believers 
tcith  him  in  heaven. 

'T'HESE  words  spake  Jesus,  and 
lifted  up  his  eyes  to  heaven, 
and  said.  Father,  the  hour  is 
come  ;  glorify  thy  Son,  that  thy 
Son  also  may  glorify  thee  : 

2  As  thou  hast  given  him  pow- 
er over  all  flesh,  that  he  should 
give  eternal  life  to  as  many  as 
thou  hast  given  him. 

3  And  this  is  life  eternal,  that 
they  might  know  thee  the  only 
true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ  whom 
thou  hast  sent. 

4  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the 
earth :  I  have  finished  the  work 
which  thou  gavest  me  to  do. 

5  And  now,  0  Father,  glorify 
thou  me  with  thine  own  self,  with 
the  glory  which  I  had  with  thee 
before  the  world  was. 

6  I  have  manifested  thy  name 
unto  the  men  which  thou  gavest 
me  out  of  the  world  :  thine  they 
were,  and  thou  gavest  them  me  ; 
and  they  have  kept  thy  word. 

7  Now  they  have  known  that 
all  things  whatsoever  thou  hast 
given  me  are  of  thee. 

8  For  I  have  given  unto  them 
the  words  which  thou  gavest  me  ; 
and  they  have  received  them,  and 
have  known  surely  that  I  came 
out  from  thee,  and  they  have  be- 
lieved that  thou  didst  send  me. 

9  I  pray  for  them :  I  pray  not 
for  the  world,  but  for  them  which 


XVH.  for  his  apostles. 

thou  hast  given  me  ;  for  they  are 
thine. 

10  And  all  mine  are  thine,  and 
thine  are  mine ;  and  I  am  glori- 
fied in  them. 

1 1  And  now  I  am  no  more  in 
the  world,  but  these  are  in  the 
world,  and  I  come  to  thee.  Holy 
Father,  keep  through  thine  own 
name  those  whom  thou  hast  given 
me,  that  they  may  be  one,  as  we 
are. 

12  \Vhile  I  was  with  them  in 
the  world,  I  kept  them  in  thy 
name  :  those  that  thou  gavest  me 
I  have  kept,  and  none  of  them  is 
lost,  but  the  son  of  perdition ; 
that  the  scripture  might  be  ful- 
filled. 

13  And  now  come  I  to  thee, 
and  these  things  I  speak  in  the 
world,  that  they  might  have  my 
joy  fulfilled  in  themselves. 

14  I  have  given  them  thy  word ; 
and  the  world  hath  hated  them, 
because  they  are  not  of  the  world, 
even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

15  I  pray  not  that  thou  should- 
est  take  them  out  of  the  world, 
but  that  thou  shouldest  keep 
them  from  the  evil. 

16  They  are  not  of  the  world, 
even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

17  Sanctify  them  through  thy 
truth  :  thy  word  is  truth. 

18  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into 
the  world,  even  so  have  I  also 
sent  them  into  the  world. 

19  And  for  their  sakes  I  sancti- 
fy myself,  that  they  also  might 
be  sanctified  through  the  truth. 

20  Neither  pray  I  for  these 
alone  ;  but  for  them  also  which 
shall  believe  on  me  through  their 
word  : 

21  That  they  all  may  be  one; 
as  thou.  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I 
in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be 
one  in  us  :  that  the  world  may 
believe  that  thou  hast  sent  mo. 

163 


Christ  betrayed  S.  JOHN, 

22  And  the  glory  which  thou 
gavest  me,  I  have  given  them  ; 
that  they  may  be  one,  even  as  we 
are  one  ; 

23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me, 
that  they  may  be  made  perfect  in 
one ;  and  that  the  world  may 
know  that  thou  hast  sent  me,  and 
hast  loved  them  as  thou  hast 
loved  me. 

24  Father,  I  will  that  they  also 
whom  thou  hast  given  me  be  with 
me  where  I  am  ;  that  they  may 
behold  my  glory  which  thou  hast 
given  me :  for  thou  lovedst 
me  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world. 

25  0  righteous  Father,  the 
world  hath  not  known  thee  :  but 
I  have  known  thee,  and  these 
have  known  that  thou  hast  sent 
me. 

26  And  I  have  declared  unto 
them  thy  name,  and  will  declare 
it :  that  the  love  wherewith  thou 
hast  loved  me,  may  be  in  them, 
and  I  in  them. 

CHAP.  xvni. 

1  Judas  betray eth  Jesus. 

ficersfall  to  the  ground. 

smiteth  off  Malchus'  ear. 

is  taken,  and  led  unto  Annas  and 

Caiaphas.    15   Peter's    denial.     19 

Jesus  examined  before  Caiaphas. 

28  His  arraignjnent  before  Pilate. 

36  His  kingdom.    40  The  Jews  ask 

Barabbas  to  be  let  loose. 
"YX^HEN  Jesus  had  spoken 
these  words,  he  went  forth 
with  his  disciples  over  the  brook 
Gedron,  where  was  a  garden,  in- 
to the  which  he  entered,  and  his 
disciples. 

2  And  Judas  also,  which  be- 
trayed him,  knew  the  place  :  for 
Jesus  oft-times  resorted  thither 
with  his  disciples. 

3  Judas  then,  having  received 
a  band  of  men  and  officers  from 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees, 
Cometh  thither  with  lanterns,  and 
torches,  and  weapons. 


6  The  of. 
10  Peter 
12  Jesus 


by  Judas. 

4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all 
things  that  should  come  upon 
him,  went  forth,  and  said  unto 
them,  Whom  seek  ye  1 

5  They  answered  him,  Jesus  of 
Nazareth.  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
I  am  he.  And  Judas  also,  which 
betrayed  him,  stood  with  them. 

6  As  soon  then  as  he  had  said 
unto  them,  I  am  he,  they  went 
backward,  and  fell  to  the  ground. 

7  Then  asked  he  them  again, 
Whom  seek  ye  1  And  they  said, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

8  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told 
you  that  I  am  he.  If  therefore 
ye  seek  me,  let  these  go  their 
way  : 

9  That 


the  saying  might  be 
fulfilled  which  he  spake,  Of  them 
which  thou  gavest  me,  have  I 
lost  none. 

10  Then  Simon  Peter,  having 
a  sword,  drew  it,  and  smote  the 
high  priest's  servant,  and  cut  off 
his  right  ear.  The  servant's 
name  was  Malchus. 

11  Then  said  Jesus  unto  Peter, 
Put  up  thy  sword  into  the  sheath  : 
the  cup  which  my  Father  hath 
given  me,  shall  I  not  drink  it  1 

12  Then  the  band,  and  the  cap- 
tain, and  officers  of  the  Jews 
took  Jesus,  and  bound  him, 

13  And  led  him  away  to  An- 
nas first ;  (for  he  was  father-in- 
law  to  Caiaphas,  which  was  the 
high  priest  that  same  year.) 

14  Now  Caiaphas  was  he 
which  gave  counsel  to  the  Jews, 
that  it  was  expedient  that  one 
man  should  die  for  the  people. 

15  IT  And  Simon  Peter  follow- 
ed Jesus,  and  so  did  another  dis- 
ciple. That  disciple  was  known 
unto  the  high  priest,  and  wont  in 
with  Jesus,  into  the  palace  of  the 
high  priest. 

16  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door 
without.      Then  went   out  that 

164 


Christ  denied 

other  disciple  which  was  known 
unto  the  high  priest,  and  spake 
unto  her  that  kept  the  door,  and 
brought  in  Peter. 

17  Then  saith  the  damsel  that 
kept  the  door  unto  Peter,  Art  not 
thou  also  one  of  this  man's  dis- 
ciples 1  He  saith,  I  am  not. 

18  And  the  servants  and  offi- 
cers stood  there,  who  had  made 
a  fire  of  coals  ;  (for  it  was  cold  :) 
and  they  warmed  themselves  : 
and  Peter  stood  with  them,  and 
warmed  himself. 

19  ^  The  high  priest  then  ask- 
ed Jesus  of  his  disciples,  and  of 
his  doctrine. 

20  Jesus  answered  him,  I  spake 
openly  to  the  world ;  I  ever 
taught  in  the  synagogue,  and  in 
the  temple,  whither  the  Jews  al- 
ways resort ;  and  in  secret  have 
I  said  nothing. 

21  Why  askest  thou  me  1  ask 
them  which  heard  me,  what  I 
have  said  unto  them  :  behold, 
they  know  what  I  said. 

22  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, one  of  the  officers  which 
stood  by,  struck  Jesus  with  the 
palm  of  his  hand,  saying,  An- 
swerest  thou  the  high  priest 
sol 

23  Jesus  answered  him.  If  I 
have  spoken  evil,  bear  witness  of 
the  evil :  but  if  well,  why  smitest 
thou  me  1 

24  (Now  Annas  had  sent  him 
bound  unto  Caiaphas  the  high 
priest.) 

25  And  Simon  Peter  stood  and 
warmed  himself.  They  said 
therefore  unto  him.  Art  not  thou 
also  one  of  his  disciples  1  He  de- 
nied it,  and  said,  I  am  not. 

26  One  of  the  servants  of  the 
high  priest  (being  his  kinsman 
whose  ear  Peter  cut  off)  saith, 
Did  not  I  see  thee  in  the  garden 
with  him  1 


CHAP.  XVni.  by  Peter. 

27  Peter  then  denied  again : 
and  immediately  the  cock  crew. 

28  IT  Then  led  they  Jesus  from 
Caiaphas  unto  the  hall  of  judg- 
ment :  and  it  was  early ;  and 
they  thenvselves  went  not  mto  the 
judgment-hall,  lest  they  shduld 
be  defiled  ;  but  that  they  might 
eat  the  passover. 

29  Pilate  then  went  out  unto 
them,  and  said.  What  Ejccusation 
bring  ye  against  this  man  1 

30  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  If  he  were  not  a  malefactor, 
we  would  not  have  delivered  him 
up  unto  thee. 

31  Then  said  Pilate  unto  them, 
Take  ye  him,  and  judge  him  ac- 
cording to  your  law.  The  Jews 
therefore  said  unto  him,  It  is  not 

i  lawful  for  us  to  put  any  man  to 
'  death  : 

1     32  That   the   saying   of  Jesus 
I  might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake, 

signifying  what  death  he  should 

die. 

33  Then  Pilate  entered  into  the 
judgment-hall  again,  and  called 
Jesus,  and  said  unto  him,  Art 
thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  1 

34  Jesus  answered  him,  Sayest 
thou  this  thing  of  thyself,  or  did 
others  tell  it  thee  of  me  1 

35  Pilate  answered.  Am  I  a 
Jew  1  Thine  own  nation,  and  the 
chief  priests,  have  delivered  thee 
unto  me.    What  hast  thou  donel 

36  Jesus  answered,  My  king-^ 
dom  is  not  of  this  world  :  if  my 
kingdom  were  of  this  world,  then 
would  my  servants  fight,  that  I 
should  not  be  delivered  to  the 
Jews  :  but  now  is  my  kingdom 
not  from  hence. 

37  Pilate  therefore  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  a  king  then  1  Je- 
sus answered,  Thou  sayest  that  I 
am  a  king.  To  this  end  was  I 
born,  and  for  this  cause  came  I 
into  the  world,  that  I  should  bear 

165 


Christ  is  delivered 


S. 


witness  unto  the  truth.  Every 
one  that  is  of  the  truth,  heareth 
my  voice. 

38  Pilate  saith  unto  him,  What 
is  truth  1  And  when  he  had  said' 
this,  he  went  out  again  unto  the 
Jews,  and  saith  unto  them,  I  find 
in  him  no  fault  at  all. 

39  But  ye  have  a  custom  that 
I  should  release  unto  you  one  at 
the  passover :  will  ye  therefore, 
that  I  release  unto  you  the  King 
of  the  Jews  1 

40  Then  cried  they  all  again, 
saying.  Not  this  man,  but  Barab- 
bas.  Now  Barabbas  was  a  rob- 
ber. 

CHAP.  XIX. 
1  Christ  is  scourged,  crowned  with 
thorns,  and  beaten.  4  Pilate  is  de- 
sirous to  release  him,  but  being  over- 
come with  the  outrage  of  the  Jews, 
he  delivered  liimto  be  crucified.  23 
They  cast  lots  for  his  garments.  26 
He  comtnendeth  his  mother  to  John. 
28  Hedieth.  Zi  His  side  is  pierced. 
38  He  is  buried  by  Joseph  and  Nico- 
demus. 

T^HEN    Pilate    therefore   took 
Jesus,  and  scourged  him. 

2  And  the  soldiers  platted  a 
crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  on  his 
head,  and  they  put  on  him  a  pur- 
ple robe, 

3  And  said.  Hail,  King  of  the 
Jews  !  and  they  smote  him  with 
their  hands. 

4  Pilate  therefore  went  forth 
again,  and  saith  unto  them.  Be- 
hold, I  bring  him  forth  to  you, 
that  ye  may  know  that  I  find  no 
fault  in  him. 

5  Then  came  Jesus  forth,  wear- 
ing the  crown  of  thorns,  and  the 
purple  robe.  And  Pilate  saith 
unto  them,  Behold  the  man  ! 

6  When  the  chief  priests  there- 
fore and  officers  saw  him,  they 
cried  out,  saying,  Crucify  him, 
crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  unto 
them,  Take  ye  him,  and  crucify 
him  :  for  I  fijad  no  fault  in  him. 


JOHN.  to  be  crucified. 

7  The  Jews  answered  him.  We 
have  a  law,  and  by  our  law  he 
ought  to  die,  because  he  made 
himself  the  Son  of  God. 

8  IT  When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  that  saying,  he  was  the 
more  afraid  ; 

9  And  went  again  into  the 
judgment-hall,  and  saith  unto 
Jesus,  Whence  art  thoul  But 
Jesus  gave  him  no  answer. 

10  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him, 
Speakest  thou  not  unto  mel 
knowest  thou  not,  that  I  have 
power  to  crucify  thee,  and  have 
power  to  release  thee  1 

1 1  Jesus  answered.  Thou  could- 
est  have  no  power  at  all  against 
me,  except  it  were  given  thee 
from  above  :  therefore  he  that 
delivered  me  unto  thee  hath  the 
greater  sin. 

12  And  from  thenceforth  Pilate 
sought  to  release  him :  but  the 
Jews  cried  out,  saying.  If  thou 
let  this  man  go,  thou  art  not  Ce- 
sar's friend.  Whosoever  maketh 
himself  a  king,  speaketh  against 
Cesar. 

13  IF  When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  that  saying,  he  brought 
Jesus  forth,  and  sat  down  in  the 
judgment-seat,  in  a  place  that  is 
called  the  Pavement,  but  in  the 
Hebrew,  Gabbatha. 

14  And  it  was  the  preparation 
of  the  passover,  and  about  the 
sixth  hour :  and  he  saith  unto 
the  Jews,  Behold  your  King  ! 

15  But  they  cried  out.  Away 
with  him,  away  with  him,  crucify 
him.  Pilate  saith  unto  them, 
Shall  I  crucify  your  king  1  The 
chief  priests  answered,  We  have 
no  king  but  Cesar. 

16  Then  delivered  he  him  there- 
fore unto  them  to  be  crucified. 
And  they  took  Jesus,  and  led  him 
away. 

17  And   he   bearing  his  cross 

166 


Christ  crucified. 


CHAP.  XIX. 


He  dieth. 


went  forth  into  a  place  called  the 
place  of  a  skull,  which  is  called 
in  the  Hebrew,  Golgotha; 

18  Where  they  crucified  him, 
and  two  others  with  him,  on 
either  side  one,  and  Jesus  in  the 
midst. 

19  t  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title, 
and  put  it  on  the  cross.  And 
the  writing  was,  JESUS  OF 
NAZARETH,  THE  KING  OF 
THE  JEWS. 

20  This  title  then  read  many 
of  the  Jews  :  for  the  place  where 
Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh  to 
the  city  :  and  it  was  written  in 
Hebrew,  and  Greek,  a7id  Latin. 

21  Then  said  the  chief  priests 
of  the  Jews  to  Pilate,  Write  not. 
The  King  of  the  Jews  ;  but  that 
he  said,  I  am  King  of  the  Jews. 

22  Pilate  answered,  What  I 
have  written,  I  have  written. 

23  II  Then  the  soldiers,  when 
they  had  crucified  Jesus,  took 
his  garments,  and  made  four 
parts,  to  every  soldier  a  part  ; 
and  also  his  coat :  now  the  coat 
was  without  seam,  woven  from 
the  top  throughout. 

24  They  said  therefore  among 
themselves,  Let  ns  not  rend  it, 
but  cast  lots  for  it  whose  it  shall 
he  :  that  the  scripture  might  be 
fulfilled,  which  saith,  They  part- 
ed my  raiment  among  them,  and 
for  my  vesture  they  did  cast  lots. 
These  things  therefore  the  sol- 
diers did. 

25  IF  Now  there  stood  by  the 
cross  of  Jesus,  his  mother,  and 
his  mothers  sister,  Mary  the  icife 
of  Cleophas,  and  Mary  Magda- 
lene. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
his  mother,  and  the  disciple  stand- 
ing by  whom  he  loved,  he  saith 
unto  his  mother,  Woman,  behold 
thy  son  ! 

27  Then  saith  he  to  the  disci- 


ple. Behold  thy  mother !  And 
from  that  hour  that  disciple  took 
her  unto  his  own  home. 

28  IT  After  this,  Jesus  knowing 
that  all  things  were  now  accom- 
plished, that  the  scripture  might 
be  fulfilled,  saith,  1  thirst. 

29  Now  there  was  set  a  vessel 
full  of  vinegar :  and  they  filled  a 
sponge  with  vinegar,  and  put  it 
upon  hyssop,  and  put  it  to  his 
mouth. 

30  When  Jesus  therefore  had 
received  the  vinegar,  he  said.  It 
is  finished :  and  he  bowed  his 
head,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

31  The  Jews  therefore,  because 
it  was  the  preparation,  that  the 
bodies  should  not  remain  upon 
the  cross  on  the  sabbath-day,  (for 
that  sabbath-day  was  an  high 
day,)  besought  Pilate  that  their 
legs  might  be  broken,  and  that 
they  might  be  taken  away. 

32  Then  came  the  soldiers,  and 
brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and 
of  the  other  which  was  crucified 
with  him. 

33  But  when  they  came  to  Je- 
sus, and  saw  that  he  was  dead 
already,  they  brake  not  his  legs. 

34  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with 
a  spear  pierced  his  side,  and 
forthwith  came  thereout  blood 
and  water. 

35  And  he  that  saw  ?V,  bare  rec- 
ord, and  his  record  is  true  :  and 
he  knoweth  that  he  saith  true, 
that  ve  might  believe. 

36  For  these  things  were  done, 
that  the  scripture  should  be  ful- 
filled, A  bone  of  him  shall  not  be 
broken. 

37  And  again  another  scripture 
saith.  They  shall  look  on  him 
whom  they  pierced. 

38  f  And  after  this,  Joseph  of 
Arimathea  (being  a  disciple  of 
Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of  the 
Jews)  besought   Pilate   that  he 

167 


Christ^s  burial 


S.  JOHN. 


aiid  resurrection. 


might  take  away  the  body  of  Je- 
sus :  and  Pilate  gave  him  leave. 
He  came  therefore  and  took  the 
body  of  Jesus. 

39  And  there  came  also  Nico- 
demus  (which  at  the  first  came 
to  Jesus  by  night)  and  brought  a 
mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes,  about 
an  hundred  pound    weight. 

40  Then  took  they  the  body  of 
Jesus,  and  wound  it  in  linen 
clothes  with  the  spices,  as  the 
manner  of  the  Jews  is  to  bury. 

41  Now  in  the  place  where  he 
was  crucified,  there  was  a  gar- 
den ;  and  in  the  garden  a  new 
sepulchre,  wherein  was  never 
man  yet  laid. 

42  There  laid  they  Jesus  there- 
fore, because  of  the  Jews'  prep- 
aration-rfay ;  for  the  sepulchre 
was  nigh  at  hand. 

CHAP.  XX. 

1  Mary  cometh  to  the  sepulchre :  2  so 
do  Peter  and  John,  ignorant  of  the 
resurrection.  14  Jesus  appearelh 
to  Mary  Magdalene,  19  a7id  to  his 
disciples.  24  IVie  incredulity,  and 
confession  of  Thomas.  30  The 
scripture  is  sufficient  to  salvation. 

'THE  first  day  of  the  week 
cometh  Mary  Magdalene  ear- 
ly, when  it  was  yet  dark,  unto 
the  sepulchre,  and  seeth  the 
stone  taken  away  from  the  sep- 
ulchre. 

2  Then  she  runneth,  and  com- 
eth to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the 
other  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved, 
and  saith  unto  them,  They  have 
taken  away  the  Lord  out  of  the 
sepulchre,  and  we  know  not  where 
they  have  laid  him. 

3  Peter  therefore  went  forth, 
and  that  other  disciple,  and  came 
to  the  sepulchre. 

4  So  they  ran  both  together  : 
And  the  other  disciple  did  outrun 
Peter,  and  came  first  to  the  sep- 
ulchre. 

5  And  he  stooping  down,  and 


looking  in,  saw  the  linen  clothes 
lying  ;  yet  went  he  not  in. 

6  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter 
following  him,  and  went  into  tht 
sepulchre,  and  seeth  the  linen 
clothes  lie  ; 

7  And  the  napkin  that  was 
about  his  head,  not  lying  with 
the  linen  clothes,  but  wrapped 
together  in  a  place  by  itself. 

8  Then  went  in  also  that  other 
disciple  which  came  first  to  the 
sepulchre,  and  he  saw,  and  be- 
lieved. 

9  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the 
scripture,  that  he  must  rise  again 
from  the  dead. 

10  Then  the  disciples  went 
away  again  unto  their  own  home. 

11  IT  But  Mary  stood  without 
at  the  sepulchre  weeping :  and 
as  she  wept  she  stooped  down 
and  looked  into  the  sepulchre, 

12  And   seeth   two   angels    in 
•  white,    sitting,    the    one    at    the 

head,  and  the  other  at  the  feet, 
where  the  body  of  Jesus  had 
lain. 

13  And  they  say  unto  her,  Wo- 
man, why  weepest  thou  1  She 
saith  unto  them,  Because  thej 
have  taken  away  my  Lord,  and 
I  know  not  where  they  have  laid 
him. 

14  And  when  she  had  thus  said, 
she  turned  herself  back,  and  saw 
Jesus  standing,  and  knew  not 
that  it  was  Jesus. 

15  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Wo- 
man, why  weepest  thou  "?  whom 
seekest  thou  1  She,  supposing  him 
to  be  the  gardener,  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  if  thou  have  borne  him  hence, 
tell  me  where  thou  hast  laid  him, 
and  I  will  take  him  away. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary. 
She  turned  herself,  and  saith  un- 
to him,  Rabboni,  which  is  to  say, 
Master. 

17  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Touch 

16S 


Thomases  incredulity.  CHiVP 

me  not  :  for  I  am  not  yet  ascend- 
ed to  my  Father  :  but  go  to  my 
brethren,  and  say  unto  them,  I 
ascend  unto  my  Father  and  your 
Father,  and  to  my  God  and  your 
God. 

18  Mary  Magdalene  came  and 
told  the  disciples  that  she  had 
seen  the  Lord,  and  that  he  had 
spoken  these  things  unto  her. 

19  IT  Then  the  same  day  at 
evening,  being  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  when  the  doors  were  shut 
where  the  disciples  were  assem- 
bled for  fear  of  the  Jews,  came 
Jesus  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and 
saich  unto  them.  Peace  be  unto 
you. 

20  And  when  he  had  so  said, 
he  shewed  unto  them  his  hands 
and  his  side.  Then  were  the  dis- 
ciples glad  when  they  saw  the 
Lord. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  to  them 
again.  Peace  be  unto  you  :  as  my 
Father  hath  sent  me,  even  so 
send  I  you. 

22  And  when  he  had  said  this, 
he  breathed  on  them,  and  saith 
unto  them,  Receive  ye  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

23  Whose  soever  sins  ye  remit, 
they  are  remitted  unto  them ; 
and  whose  soever  sins  ye  retain, 
they  are  retained. 

24  IT  But  Thomas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  called  Didymus,  was  not 
with  them  when  Jesus  came. 

25  The  other  disciples  there- 
fore said  unto  him.  We  have  seen 
the  Lord.  But  he  said  unto  them, 
Except  I  shall  see  in  his  hands 
the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my 
finger  into  the  print  of  the  nails, 
and  thrust  my  hand  into  his  side, 
I  will  not  believe. 

26  IT  And  after  eight  days  again 
his  disciples  were  within,  and 
Thomas  with  them :  then  came 
Jesus,  the  doors  being  shut,  and 

H     ° 


XXL  Christ  avpearcth  again. 
stood  in  the  midst,  and  said, 
Peace  be  unto  you. 

27  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas, 
Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  be- 
hold my  hands ;  and  reach  hither 
thy  hand,  and  thrust  it  into  my 
side ;  and  be  not  faithless,  but 
believing. 

28  And  Thomas,  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  My  Lord  and  my 
God. 

29  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thom- 
as, because  thou  hast  seen  me, 
thou  hast  believed  :  blessed  are 
they  that  have  not  seen,  and  yet 
have  believed. 

30  IT  And  many  other  signs 
truly  did  Jesus  in  the  presence  of 
his  disciples,  which  are  not  writ- 
ten in  this  book. 

31  But  these  are  written,  that 
ye  might  believe  that  Jesus  is 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God  ;  and 
that  believing  ye  might  have  life 
through  his  name. 

CHAP.  XXL 

1  Christ  appearing  again  to  his  dis- 
ciples was  known  of  them  by  the 
great  draught  of  fishes.  12  He  di- 
r.ethwiththem:  1-5  earnestly  com- 
mandeth  Peter  to  feed  his  lambs 
and  sheep  :  18  forelelleth  him  of 
his  death :  22  rebukcth  his  curiosi- 
ty touching  John,.  25  The  conclu- 
sion. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus 
■^  shewed  himself  again  to  the 
disciples  at  the  sea  of  Tiberias  : 
and  on  this  wise  shewed  he  him- 
self. 

2  There  were  together  Simon 
Peter,  and  Thomas  called  Didy- 
mus, and  Nathanael  of  Cana  in 
Galilee,  and  the  sons  of  Zebedee, 
and  two  other  of  his  disciples. 

3  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them, 
I  go  a  fishing.  They  say  unto 
him,  We  also  go  with  thee.  They 
went  forth,  and  entered  into  a 
ship  immediately  ;  and  that  night 
they  caught  nothing. 

4  But  when  the  morning  was 

169 


Chrisl's  charge 


S.  JOHN. 


to  Peter. 


now  come,  Jesus  stood  on  the 
shore  ;  but  the  disciples  knew  not 
that  it  was  Jesus. 

5  Then  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Children,  have  ye  any  meat  ? 
They  answered  him.  No. 

6  And  he  said  unto  them,  Cast 
the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the 
ship,  and  ye  shall  find.  They 
cast  therefore,  and  now  they  were 
not  able  to  draw  it  for  the  multi- 
tude of  fishes. 

7  Therefore  that  disciple  whom 
Jesus  loved  saith  unto  Peter,  It 
is  the  Lord.  Now  when  Simon 
Peter  heard  that  it  was  the  Lord, 
he  girt  his  fisher's  coat  unto  him, 
(for  he  was  naked)  and  did  cast 
himself  into  the  sea. 

8  And  the  other  disciples  came 
hi  a  little  ship  (for  they  were  not 
far  from  land,  but  as  it  were  two 
hundred  cubits)  dragging  the  net 
with  fishes. 

9  As  soon  then  as  they  were 
come  to  land,  they  saw  a  fire  of 
coals  there,  and  fish  laid  thereon, 
and  bread. 

10  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
Bring  of  the  fish  which  ye  have 
now  caught. 

11  Simon  Peter  went  up,  and 
drew  the  net  to  land  full  of  great 
fishes,  an  hundred  and  fifty  and 
three  :  and  for  all  there  were  so 
many,  yet  was  not  the  net  broken. 

12  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Come 
and  dine.  And  none  of  the  dis- 
ciples durst    ask  him,  Who  art 

*thou  1  knowing   that  it  was  the 
Lord. 

13  Jesus  then  cometh,  and  ta- 
keth  bread,  and  giveth  them,  and 
fish  likewise. 

14  This  is  now  the  third  time 
that  Jesus  shewed  himself  to  his 
disciples,  after  that  he  was  risen 
from  the  dead. 

15  IT  So  when  they  had  dined, 
Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Simon 


son  of  Jonas,  loves  t  thou  me  more 
than  these  1  He  saith  unto  him, 
Yea,  Lord  :  thou  knowest  that 
I  love  thee.  He  saith  unto  him^ 
Feed  my  lambs. 

16  He  saith  to  him  again  the 
second  time,  Simon  son  of  Jonas, 
lovest  thou  me  1  He  saith  unto 
him.  Yea,  Lord  :  thou  knowest 
that  I  love  thee.  He  saith  unto 
him.  Feed  my  sheep. 

17  He  saith  unto  him  the  third 
time,  Simon  son  of  Jonas,  lovest 
thou  me  \  Peter  was  grieved  be- 
cause he  said  unto  him  the  third 
time,  Lovest  thou  me  ]  And  he 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  thou  know- 
est all  things  ;  Thou  knowest  that 
I  love  thee.  Jesus  saith  unto 
him,  Feed  my  sheep. 

18  Verilv,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee.  When  thou  wast  young, 
thou  girdedst  thyself,  and  walk- 
edst  whither  thou  wouldest  :  but 
when  thou  shalt  be  old,  thou  shalt 
stretch  forth  thy  hands,  and  an- 
other shall  gird  thee,  and  carry 
thee  whither  thou  wouldest  not. 

19  This  spake  he,  signifying  by 
what  death  he  should  glorify  God. 
And  when  he  had  spoken  this,  he 
saith  unto  him,  Follow  me. 

20  Then  Peter,  turning  about, 
seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus  lov- 
ed, following  ;  (which  also  lean- 
ed on  his  breast  at  supper,  and 
said,  Lord,  which  is  he  that  be- 
trayeth  thee  ■?) 

21  Peter  seeing  him,  saith  to 
Jesus,  Lord,  and  what  shall  this 
man  do  ? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  If  I 
will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what 
is  that  to  thee  1  Follow  thou  me. 

23  Then  went  this  saying  abroad 
among  the  brethren,  that  that 
disciple  should  not  die  :  yet  Jesus 
said  not  unto  him,  He  shall  not 
die ;  but,  If  I  will  that  he  tarry 
till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee  ? 

170 


Christ^ s  ascension 


CHAP.  I. 


into  heaven. 


24  This  is  the  disciple  which 
testifieth  of  these  things,  and 
wrote  these  things  :  and  we 
know  that  his  testimony  is  true. 

25  And  there  are  also  many 
other  things  which  Jesus  did,  the 


which,  if  they  should  be  written 
every  one,  I  suppose  that  even 
the  world  itself  could  not  con- 
tain the  books  that  should  be 
written.     Amen. 


IT/ze   ACTS    of  the    Apostles. 


CHAP.  I. 

1  Christ,  preparing  his  apostles  to  the 
beholding  of  his  ascension,  gather- 
eth  them  together  into  the  mount 
Olivet,  commandeth  them  to  expect 
in  Jerusalem  the  sending  down  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  promiseth  after  few 
days  to  send  it :  by  virtue  whereof 
they  should  be  wit7iesses  unto  him, 
even  to  the  utrnost  parts  of  the 
earth.  9  After  his  ascension  they 
are  warned  by  two  ayigels  to  depart, 
and  to  set  their  7ninds  upon  his 
second  coming.  12  Thi-y  accord- 
ingly return,  and,  giving  them- 
selves to  prayer,  choose  Matthias 
apostle  in  the  place  of  Judas. 

'I'^HE  former  treatise  have  I 
made,  0  Theophilus,   of  all 

that  Jesus  began  both  to  do  and 

teach, 

2  Until  the  day  in  which  he  was 
taken  up,  after  that  he  through 
the  Holy  Ghost  had  given  com- 
mandments unto  the  apostles 
whom  he  had  chosen  : 

3  To  whom  also  he  shewed 
himself  alive  after  his  passion,  by 
many  infallible  proofs,  being  seen 
of  them  forty  days,  and  speaking 
of  the  things  pertaining  to  the 
kingdom  of  God  : 

4  zvnd  being  assembled  together 
with  them,  commanded  them  that 
they  should  not  depart  from  Je- 
rusalem, but  wait  for  the  promise 
of  the  Father,  which,  saith  he, 
ye  have  heard  of  me. 

5  For  John  truly  baptized  with 
water  ;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many 
days  hence. 

6  When  they  therefore  were 
come  together,  they  asked  of  him, 


saying,  Lord,  wilt  thou  at  this 
time  restore  again  the  kingdom  to 
Israel  1 

7  And  he  said  unto  them.  It  is 
not  for  you  to  know  the  times  or 
the  seasons  which  the  Father 
hath  put  in  his  own  power. 

8  But  ye  shall  receive  power 
after  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come 
upon  you  :  and  ye  shall  be  wit- 
nesses unto  me,  both  in  Jerusa- 
lem, and  in  all  Judea,  and  in  Sa- 
maria, and  unto  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  spoken 
these  things,  while  they  beheld, 
he  was  taken  up  ;  and  a  cloud 
received  him  out  of  their  sight. 

10  And  while  they  looked  stead- 
fastly toward  heaven  as  he  went 
up,  behold,  two  men  stood  by 
them  in  white  apparel ; 

1 1  Which  also  said,  Ye  men  of 
Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up 
into  heaven  1  this  same  Jesus 
which  is  taken  up  from  you  into 
heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like 
manner  as  ye  have  seen  him  go 
into  heaven. 

12  Then  returned  they  unto 
Jerusalem,  from  the  mount  called 
Olivet,  which  is  from  Jerusalem 
a  sabbath-day's  journey. 

13  And  when  they  were  come 
in,  they  went  up  into  an  upper 
room,  where  abode  both  Peter, 
and  James,  and  John,  and  An- 
drew, Philip,  and  Thomas,  Bar- 
tholomew, and  Matthew,  James 
the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Simon 

171 


Matthias  chosen 


THE  ACTS. 


an  apostle. 


Zelotcs,  and  Judas  the  brother  of 
James. 

14  These  all  continued  with 
one  accord  in  prayer  and  suppli- 
cation, with  the  women,  and  Ma- 
ry the  mother  of  Jesus,  and  with 
his  brethren. 

15  IF  And  in  those  days  Peter 
stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the  dis- 
ciples, and  said,  (the  number  of 
the  names  together  were  about  an 
hundred  and  twenty,) 

16  Men  and  brethren,  this  scrip- 
ture must  needs  have  been  fulfil- 
led, which  the  Holy  Ghost  by  the 
mouth  of  David  spake  before 
concerning  Judas,  which  was 
guide  to  them  that  took  Jesus. 

17  For  he  was  numbered  with 
us,  and  had  obtained  part  of  this 
ministry. 

18  Now  this  man  purchased  a 
field  with  the  reward  of  iniquity  ; 
and  falling  headlong,  he  burst 
asunder  in  the  midst,  and  all  his 
bowels  gushed  out. 

19  And  it  was  known  unto  all 
the  dwellers  at  Jerusalem  ;  inso- 
much as  that  field  is  called  in 
their  proper  tongue,  Aceldama, 
that  is  to  say,  The  field  of  blood. 

20  For  it  is  written  in  the  book 
of  Psalms,  Let  his  habitation  be 
desolate,  and  let  no  man  dwell 
therein  :  and.  His  bishoprick  let 
another  take. 

21  WTierefore  of  these  men 
which  have  companied  with  us, 
all  the  time  that  the  Lord  Jesus 
went  in  and  out  among  us, 

22  Beginning  from  the  baptism 
of  John,  unto  that  same  day  that 
he  was  taken  up  from  us,  must 
one  be  ordained  to  be  a  witness 
with  us  of  his  resurrection. 

23  And  they  appointed  two, 
Joseph  called  Barsabas,  who  was 
surnamed  Justus,  and  Matthias. 

24  And  they  prayed,  and  said, 
Thou,  Lord,  which  knowest  the 


hearts  of  all  men,  shew  whether 
of  these  two  thou  hast  chosen, 

25  That  he  may  take  part  of 
this  ministry  and  apostleship, 
from  which  Judas  by  transgression 
fell,  that  he  might  go  to  his  own 
place. 

26  And  they  gave  forth  their 
lots ;  and  the  lot  fell  upon  Mat- 
thias ;  and  he  was  numbered 
with  the  eleven  apostles. 

CHAP.  H. 

1  The  apostles,  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  speaking  divers  lan- 
guages, are  admired  by  some,  and 
derided  by  others.  14  Whom  Pe- 
ter disproving,  and  shewing  that 
the  apostles  spake  by  the  power  o/ 
the  Holy  Ghost,  that  Jesus  was  ris- 
en from  the  dead,  ascended  into 
heaven,  had  poured  down  the  same 
Holy  Ghost,  and  was  the  Messias,  a 
man  knoicn  to  them  to  be  approved 
of  God  by  his  miracles,  ironders, 
and  signs,  and  not  crucified  with- 
out his  determinate  counsel  and 
foreknowledge :  37  he  baptizeth  a 
great  number  that  were  converted. 
41  Tf^o  afterwards  devoutly  and 
charitably  converse  together :  the 
apostles  tcorking  many  miracles, 
and  God  daily  increasing  his 
church. 
A  ND  when  the  day  of  Pente- 

-^  cost 

were  all 

place. 

2  And  suddenly  there  came  a 
sound  from  heaven,  as  of  a  rush- 
ing mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all 
the  house  where  they  were  sit- 
ting. 

3  And  there  appeared  unto 
them  cloven  tongues  like  as  of 
fire,  and  it  sat  upon  each  of  them. 

4  And  they  were  all  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  began  to 
speak  with  other  tongues,  as  the 
Spirit  gave  them  utterance. 

5  And  there  were  dwelUng  at 
Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men,  out 
of  every  nation  under  heaven. 

6  Now  when  this  was  noised 
abroad,  the  multitude  came  to- 
gether, and  were  confounded,  be- 

172 


was  fully   come,    they 
,vith  one  accord  in  one 


Afostles  inspired.  CHAP 

cause  that  every  man  heard  them 
speak  in  his  own  language. 

7  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  marvelled,  saying  one  to 
another,  Behold,  are  not  all  these 
which  speak,  Galileans  1 

8  And  how  hear  we  every  man 
in  our  own  tongue,  wherein  we 
were  born  ? 

9  Parthians,  and  Medes,  and 
Elamites,  and  the  dwellers  in 
Mesopotamia,  and  in  Judea,  and 
Cappadocia,  in  Pontus,  and  Asia, 

10  Phrygia,  and  Pamphylia,  in 
Egypt,  and  in  the  parts  of  Libya 
about  Cyrene,  and  strangers  of 
Rome,  Jews  and  proselytes, 

11  Cretes  and  Arabians,  we 
do  hear  them  speak  in  our  tongues 
the  wonderful  works  of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  were  in  doubt,  saying  one  to 
another.  What  meaneth  this  1 

13  Others  mocking,  said,  These 
men  are  full  of  new  wine. 

14  IT  But  Peter,  standing  up 
v/ith  the  eleven,  lifted  up  his 
voice,  and  said  unto  them,  Ye 
men  of  Judea,  and  all  ye  that 
dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be  this  known 
unto  you,  and  hearken  to  my 
words  : 

15  For  these  are  not  drunken, 
as  ye  suppose,  seeing  it  is  hut  the 
third  hour  of  the  day. 

16  But  this  is  that  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet  Joel, 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass 
in  the  last  days,  saith  God,  I  will 
pour  out  of  my  Spirit  upon  all 
flesh :  and  your  sons  and  your 
daughters  shall  prophesy,  and 
your  young  men  shall  see  visions, 
and  your  old  men  shall  dream 
dreams  : 

18  And  on  my  servants,  and 
on  my  hand-maidens,  I  will  pour 
out  in  those  days  of  my  Spirit  ; 
and  they  shall  prophesy  : 

19  And  I  will  shew  wonders  in 

H2 


ir. 


Peter* s  sermon. 


heaven  above,  and  signs  in  the 
earth  beneath ;  blood,  and  fire, 
and  vapour  of  smoke. 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned  in- 
to darkness,  and  the  moon  into 
blood,  before  that  great  and  no- 
table day  of  the  Lord  come. 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  whosoever  shall  call  on  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these 
words  ;  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a  man 
approved  of  God  among  you  by 
miracles,  and  wonders,  and  signs, 
which  God  did  by  him  in  the 
midst  of  you,  as  ye  yourselves 
also  know : 

23  Him,  being  delivered  by  the 
determinate  council  and  fore- 
knowledge of  God,  ye  have  ta- 
ken, and  by  wicked  hands  have 
crucified  and  slain  : 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised  up, 
having  loosed  the  pains  of  death  : 
because  it  was  not  possible  that 
he  should  be  holden  of  it. 

25  For  David  speaketh  con- 
cerning him,  I  foresaw  the  Lord 
always  before  my  face  ;  for  he  is 
on  my  right  hand,  that  I  should 
not  be  moved  : 

26  Therefore  did  my  heart  re- 
joice, and  my  tongue  was  glad  ; 
moreover  also,  my  flesh  shall  rest 
in  hope : 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave 
my  soul  in  hell,  neither  wilt  thou 
suffer  thine  Holy  One  to  see  cor- 
ruption. 

28  Thou  hast  made  known  to 
me  the  ways  of  life  ;  thou  shalt 
make  me  full  of  joy  with  thy 
countenance. 

29  Men  and  brethren,  let  me 
freely  speak  unto  you  of  the  pa- 
triarch David,  that  he  is  both 
dead  and  buried,  and  his  sepul- 
chre is  with  us  unto  this  day. 

30  Therefore  being  a  prophet, 
and  knowing  that  God  had  sworn 

173 


Three  thousand 


THE  ACTS. 


converted. 


with  an  oath  to  him,  that  of  the 
fruit  of  his  loins,  according  to  the 
flesh,  he  would  raise  up  Christ 
to  sit  on  his  throne  ; 

31  He  seeing  this  before,  spake 
of  the  resurrection  of  Christ,  that 
his  soul  was  not  left  in  hell,  nei- 
ther his  flesh  did  sec  corruption. 

32  This  Jesus  hath  God  raised 
up,  whereof  wc  all  are  witnesses. 

33  Therefore  being  by  the  right 
hand  of  God  exalted,  and  having 
received  of  the  Father  the  prom- 
ise of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  hath 
shed  forth  this,  which  ye  now  see 
and  hear. 

34  For  David  is  not  ascended 
into  the  heavens,  but  he  saith 
himself,  The  Lord  said  unto  my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

35  Until  I  make  thy  foes  thy 
footstool. 

36  Therefore  let  all  the  house 
of  Israel  know  assuredly,  that 
God  hath  made  that  same  Jesus 
whom  ye  have  crucified,  both 
Lord  and  Christ. 

37  ^  Now  when  they  heard 
this,  they  were  pricked  in  their 
heart,  and  said  unto  Peter  and 
to  the  rest  of  the  apostles.  Men 
a7id  brethren,  what  shall  we 
dol 

38  Then  Peter  said  unto  them. 
Repent,  and  be  baptized  every 
one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ,  for  the  remission  of  sins, 
and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

39  For  the  promise  is  unto  you, 
and  to  your  children,  and  to  all 
that  are  afar  off,  even  as  many  as 
the  Lord  our  God  shall  call. 

40  And  with  many  other  words 
did  he  testify  and  exhort,  saying, 
Save  yourselves  from  this  unto- 
ward generation. 

41  T  Then  they  that  gladly 
received  his  word,  were  bapti- 
zed :    and    the   same  day  there 


were  added  imto  them  about  three 
thousand  souls. 

42  And  they  continued  stead- 
fastly in  the  apostles'  doctrine 
and  fellowship,  and  in  breaking 
of  bread,  and  in  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every 
soul :  and  many  wonders  and  signa 
were  done  by  the  apostles. 

44  And  all  that  believed  were 
together,  and  had  all  things  com- 
mon; 

45  And  sold  their  possessions 
and  goods,  and  parted  them  to 
all  men,  as  every  man  had  need. 

46  And  they,  continuing  daily 
with  one  accord  in  the  temple, 
and  breaking  bread  from  house 
to  house,  did  eat  their  meat  with 
gladness  and  singleness  of  heart, 

47  Praising  God,  and  having 
favour  with  all  the  people.  And 
the  Lord  added  to  the  church 
daily  such  as  should  be  saved. 

CHAP.  HL 

1  Peter  preaching  to  the  people  thai 
came  to  see  a  lame  man  restored  to 
his  feet,  12  prof esseth  the  cure  not 
to  have  been  wrought  by  his  or 
John's  own  power,  or  holiness,  but 
by  God,  ana  his  Son  Jesus,  and 
throughfaith  in  his  name :  13  with- 
al reprehending  them  for  crucify- 
ing Jesus.  17  Which  because  they 
did  it  through  igjiorance,  and  that 
thereby  werefulfiUed  God's  determi- 
nate counsel,  and  the  scriptures : 
19  he  exhorteth  them  by  repentance 
and  faith  to  seek  remission  of  their 
sins,  and  salvation  in  the  saire 
Jesus. 

"MOW  Peter  and  John  went    p 
together  into  the  temple,  at 
the  hour   of    prayer,   being   the 
ninth  hour. 

2  And  a  certain  man  lame  from 
his  mother's  womb  was  carried, 
whom  they  laid  daily  at  the  gate 
of  the  temple  which  is  called 
Beautiful,  to  ask  alms  of  them 
that  entered  into  the  temple  ; 

3  Who,  seeing  Peter  and  John 
about  to  go  into  the  temple,  ask- 
ed an  alms. 

174 


Peter  and  John 


CHAP.  III. 


cure  the  lame  man. 


4  And  Peter  fastening  his  eyes 
upon  him  with  John,  said,  Look 
on  us. 

5  And  he  gave  heed  unto  them, 
expecting  to  receive  something 
of  them. 

6  Then  Peter  said,  Silver  and 
gold  have  I  none  ;  but  such  as  I 
have  give  I  thee  :  In  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth,  rise 
up  and  walk. 

7  And  he  took  him  by  the  right 
hand,  and  lifted  him  up :  and  im- 
mediately his  feet  and  ancle-bones 
received  strength. 

8  And  he,  leaping  up,  stood, 
and  walked,  and  entered  with 
them  into  the  temple,  walking, 
and  leaping,  and  praising  God. 

9  And  all  the  people  saw  him 
walking  and  praising  God  : 

10  And  they  knew  that  it  was 
he  which  sat  for  alms  at  the 
Beautiful  gate  of  the  temple : 
and  they  were  filled  with  wonder 
and  amazement  at  that  which 
had  happened  unto  him. 

1 1  And  as  the  lame  man  which 
was  healed  held  Peter  and  John, 
all  the  people  ran  together  unto 
them  in  the  porch  that  is  called 
Solomon's,  greatly  wondering. 

12  ^  And  when  Peter  saw  it, 
he  answered  unto  the  people.  Ye 
men  of  Israel,  why  marvel  ye  at 
this?  or  why  look  ye  so  earnestly 
on  us,  as  though  by  our  own 
power  or  holiness  we  had  made 
this  man  to  walk  1 

13  The  God  of  Abraham,  and  of 
Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  the  God  of 
our  fathers  hath  glorified  his  Son 
Jesus  ;  whom  ye  delivered  up, 
and  denied  him  in  the  presence 
of  Pilate,  when  he  was  determin- 
ed to  let  him  go. 

14  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  One, 
and  the  Just,  and  desired  a  mur- 
derer to  be  granted  unto  vou  ; 

15  And  killed  the  Prince'  of  life, 

H3 


whom  God   hath  raised  from  the 
dead  ;  whereof  we  are  witnesses. 

16  And  his  name,  through  faith 
in  his  name,  hath  made  this  man 
strong,  whom  ye  see  and  know : 
yea,  the  faith  which  is  by  hnn, 
hath  given  him  this  perfect  sound- 
ness in  the  presence  of  you  all. 

17  And  now,  brethren,  I  wot 
that  through  ignorance  yo  did  it, 
as  did  also  your  rulers. 

18  But  those  things  which  God 
before  had  shewed  by  the  mouth 
of  all  his  prophets,  that  Christ 
should  suflTer,  he  hath  so  fulfilled. 

19  IT  Repent  ye  therefore,  and 
be  converted,  that  your  sins  may 
be  blotted  out,  when  the  times  of 
refreshing  shall  come  from  the 
presence  of  the  Lord  ; 

20  And  he  shall  send  Jesus 
Christ,  which  before  was  preach- 
ed unto  you  : 

21  Whom  the  heaven  must  re- 
ceive, until  the  times  of  restitution 
of  all  things,  which  God  hath 
spoken  by  the  mouth  of  all  his 
holy  prophets,  since  the  world 
began. 

22  For  Moses  truly  said  unto 
the  fathers,  A  Prophet  shall  the 
Lord  your  God  raise  up  unto  you, 
of  your  brethren,  like  unto  me  ; 
him  shall  ye  hear  in  all  things, 
whatsoever  he  shall  say  unto  you. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  every  soul  which  will  not 
hear  that  Prophet,  shall  be  des- 
troyed from  among  the  people. 

24  Yea,  and  all  the  prophets 
from  Samuel,  and  those  that  fol- 
low after,  as  many  as  have  spo- 
ken, have  likewise  foretold  of 
these  days. 

25  Ye  are  the  children  of  the 
prophets,  and  of  the  covenant 
which  God  made  with  our  fa- 
thers, saying  unto  Abraham,  And 
in  thy  seed  shall  all  the  kindreds 
of  the  earth  be  blessed. 

175 


Peter  and  John  THE 

26  Unto  you  first,  God  having 
raised  up  his  Son  Jesus,  sent  him 
to  bless  you,  in  turning  away 
every  one  of  you  from  his  iniqui- 
ties. 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  The  rulers  of  the  Jews  offended 
Kith  Peter's  sermon,  4  (though 
thousands  of  the  people  were  con- 
verted that  heard  the  word,)  impri- 
son him  and  John.  5  After,  upon 
examination  Peter  boldly  avouch- 
ing the  lame  man  to  be  healed  by 
the  name  of  Jesus,  and  that  by  the 
same  Jesus  only  we  must  be  eter- 
nally saved,  13  they  comrtiand  him 
and  John  to  preach  no  more  in  that 
name,  adding  also  threatening,  23 
whereupon  ^the  church  fleeth  to 
prayer.  31  And  God,  by  moving 
the  place  where  they  tcere  assei7ihled, 
testified  that  he  heard  their  prayer  : 
connrming  the  church  with  the  gift 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  with  mutual 
love  and  charity. 

A  ND   as  they  spake  unto  the 
people,  the  priests,  and   the 
captain   of  the  temple,  and  the 
Sadducees  came  upon  them, 

2  Being  grieved  that  they 
taught  the  people,  and  preached 
through  Jesus  the  resurrection 
from  the  dead. 

3  And  they  laid  hands  on  them, 
and  put  them  in  hold  unto  the 
next  day  :  for  it  was  now  even- 
tide. 

4  Howbeit,  many  of  them 
which  heard  the  word,  believed  ; 
and  the  number  of  the  men  was 
about  five  thousand. 

5  IF  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  their  rulers,  and  el- 
ders, and  scribes, 

6  And  Annas  the  high  priest, 
and  Caiaphas,  and  John,  and  Al- 
exander, and  as  many  as  were 
of  the  kindred  of  the  high  priest, 
were  gathered  together  at  Jeru- 
salem. 

7  And  when  they  had  set  them 
in  the  midst,  they  asked,  By  what 
power,  or  by  what  name  have  ye 
done  this  1 


ACTS.  imprisoned. 

8  Then  Peter,  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  said  unto  them,  Ye 
rulers  of  the  people,  and  elders 
of  Israel, 

9  If  we  this  day  be  examined 
of  the  good  deed  done  to  the  im- 
potent man,  by  what  means  he  is 
made  whole ; 

10  Be  it  known  unto  you  all, 
and  to  all  the  people  of  Israel, 
that  by  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Nazareth,  whom  ye  crucified, 
whom  God  raised  from  the  dead, 
eve7i  by  him  doth  this  man  stand 
here  before  you  whole. 

1 1  This  is  the  stone  which  was 
set  at  naught  of  you  builders, 
which  is  become  the  head  of  the 
corner. 

12  Neither  is  there  salvation  in 
any  other  :  for  there  is  none  other 
name  under  heaven  given  among 
men,  whereby  we  must  be  saved. 

13  IT  Now  when  they  saw  the 
boldness  of  Peter  and  John,  and 
perceived  that  they  were  unlearn- 
ed and  ignorant  men,  they  mar- 
velled ;  and  they  took  knowledge 
of  them,  that  they  had  been  with 
Jesus. 

14  And  beholding  the  man 
which  was  healed  standing  with 
them,  they  could  say  nothing 
against  it. 

15  But  when  they  had  com- 
manded them  to  go  aside  out  of 
the  council,  they  conferred  among 
themselves, 

16  Saying,  What  shall  we  do 
to  these  men'?  for  that  indeed  a 
notable  miracle  hath  been  done 
by  them  is  manifest  to  all  them 
that  dwell  in  Jerusalem,  and  we 
cannot  deny  it. 

17  But  that  it  spread  no  further 
among  the  people,  let  us  straitly 
threaten  them,  that  they  speak 
henceforth  to  no  man  in  this  name. 

18  And  they  called  them,  and 
commanded  them  not  to  speak  at 

176 


Apostles  liberated.  CHAP.  V, 

all,  nor  teach  in  the  name  of  Je 


19  But  Peter  and  John  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  them,  Whether 
it  be  right  in  the  sight  of  God  to 
hearken  unto  you  more  than  unto 
God,  judge  ye. 

20  For  we  cannot  but  speak 
the  things  which  we  have  seen 
and  heard. 

21  So,  when  they  had  further 
threatened  them,  they  let  them 
go,  finding  nothing  how  they 
might  punish  them,  because  of 
the  people  :  for  all  men  glorified 
God  for  that  which  was  done. 

22  For  the  man  was  above  forty 
years  old  on  whom  this  miracle 
of  healing  was  shewed. 

23  IT  And  being  let  go,  they 
went  to  their  own  company,  and 
reported  all  that  the  chief  priests 
and  elders  had  said  unto  them. 

24  And  when  they  heard  that, 
they  lifted  up  their  voice  to  God 
with  one  accord,  and  said.  Lord, 
thou  art  God,  which  hast  made 
heaven,  and  earth,  and  the  sea, 
and  all  that  in  them  is ; 

25  Who,  by  the  mouth  of  thy 
servant  David  hast  said,  Why 
did  the  heathen  rage,  and  the 
people  imagine  vain  things  ] 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood 
up,  and  the  rulers  were  gathered 
together  against  the  Lord,  and 
against  his  Christ. 

27  For  of  a  truth  against  thy 
holy  child  Jesus,  whom  thou  hast 
anointed,  both  Herod,  and  Pontius 
Pilate,  with  the  Gentiles,  and  the 
people  of  Israel,  were  gathered 
together, 

28  For  to  do  whatsoever  thy 
hand  and  thy  counsel  determined 
before  to  be  done. 

29  And  now,  Lord,  behold  their 
threatenings  :  and  grant  unto  thy 
servants  that  with  all  boldness 
they  may  speak  thy  word, 


Uiiity  of  the  church. 

30  By  stretching  forth  thine  hand 
to  heal ;  and  that  signs  and  won- 
ders may  be  done  by  the  name  of 
thine  holy  child  Jesus. 

31  IT  And  when  they  had  pray- 
ed, the  place  was  shaken  where 
they  were  assembled  together; 
and  they  were  all  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  they  spake  the 
word  of  God  with  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them 
that  believed  were  of  one  heart, 
and  of  one  soul :  neither  said  any 
of  them  that  aught  of  the  things 
which  he  possessed  was  his  own  ; 
but  they  had  all  things  common. 

33  And  with  great  power  gave 
the  apostles  witness  of  the  resur- 
rection of  the  Lord  Jesus ;  and 
great  grace  was  upon  them  all. 

34  Neither  was  there  any  among 
them  that  lacked :  for  as  many 
as  were  possessors  of  lands  or 
houses  sold  them,  and  brought 
the  prices  of  the  things  that  were 
sold, 

35  And  laid  them  down  at  the 
apostles'  feet :  and  distribution 
was  made  unto  every  man  ac- 
cording as  he  had  need. 

36  And  Joses,  who  by  the  apos- 
tles was  surnamed  Barnabas, 
(which  is,  being  interpreted,  The 
son  of  consolation,)  a  Levite, 
a7id  of  the  country  of  Cyprus, 

37  Having  land,  sold  it,  and 
brought  the  money,  and  laid  it  at 
the  apostles'  feet. 

CHAP.  V. 
1  After  that  Ana7iias  and  Sapphira 
his  ipife  for  their  hypocrisy  at  Pe- 
ter's rebuke  had  fallen  down  dead, 
12  and  that  the  rest  of  the  apostles 
had  tcrought  many  miracles.,  14  to 
the  increase  of  the  faith:  17  the  apos- 
tles are  again  imprisoned,  19  but 
delivered  by  an  angel  bidding  them 
to  preach  openly  to  all:  21  when, 
after  their  teaching  accordingly  in 
the  temple,  29  ajid  before  the  coun- 
cil, 33  they  are  in  danger  to  be  kill- 
ed, through  the  advice  of  Gamaliel, 
a  great  counsellor  among  the  Jews, 
177 


Death  of  Ananias 


THE 


B 


they  be  kept  alive,  40  and  are  but 
beat  en:  for  tchich  they  glorify  God, 
and  cease  no  day  from  preaching. 

UT  a  certain  man  named  An- 
anias, with  Sapphira  his  wife, 
sold  a  possession, 

2  And  kept  back  part  of  the 
price,  (his  wife  also  being  privy 
to  it,)  and  brought  a  certain  part, 
and  laid  it  at  the  apostles'  feet. 

3  But  Peter  said,  Ananias,  why 
hath  Satan  filled  thine  heart  to  lie 
to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep 
back  part  of  the  price  of  the  land  ] 

4  While  it  remained,  was  it  not 
thine  own  ]  and  after  it  was  sold, 
was  it  not  in  thine  own  power  1 
why  hast  thou  conceived  this 
thing  in  thine  heart  1  thou  hast  not 
lied  unto  men,  but  unto  God. 

5  And  Ananias  hearing  these 
words,  fell  down,  and  gave  up 
the  ghost.  And  great  fear  came 
on  all  them  that  heard  these 
things. 

6  And  the  young  men  arose, 
wound  him  up,  and  carried  him 
out,  and  buried  him. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space 
of  three  hours  after,  when  his 
wife,  not  knowing  what  was  done, 
came  in. 

8  And  Peter  answered  unto 
her,  Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the 
land  for  so  much  *?  And  she  said. 
Yea,  for  so  much. 

9  Then  Peter  said  unto  her. 
How  is  it  that  ye  have  aareed  to- 
gether to  tempt  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  ?  behold  the  feet  of  them 
which  have  buried  thy  husband 
are  at  the  door,  and  shall  carry 
thee  out. 

10  Then  fell  she  down  straight- 
way at  his  feet,  and  yielded  up 
the  ghost.  And  the  yonng  men 
came  in,  and  found  her  dead,  and 
carrying  her  forth,  buried  her  by 
her  husband. 

11  And  great   fear  came  upon 


ACTS.  awl  Sapphira. 

all  the  church,  and  upon  as  many 
as  heard  these  things. 

12  ^  And  by  the  hands  of  the 
apostles  were  many  signs  and 
wonders  wrought  among  the  peo- 
ple ;  (and  they  were  all  with  one 
accord  in  Solomon's  porch. 

13  And  of  the  rest  durst  no 
man  join  himself  to  them  :  but 
the  people  magnified  them. 

14  And  believers  were  the  more 
added  to  the  Lord,  multitudes 
both  of  men  and  women;) 

15  Insomuch  that  they  brought 
forth  the  sick  into  the  streets,  and 
laid  them  on  beds  and  couches, 
that  at  the  least  the  shadow  of 
Peter  passing  by  might  over- 
shadow some  of  them. 

16  There  came  also  a  multitude 
out  of  the  cities  round  about  unto 
Jerusalem,  bringing  sick  folks, 
and  them  which  were  vexed  with 
unclean  spirits  ;  and  they  were 
healed  every  one. 

17  IT  Then  the  high  priest  rose 
up,  and  all  they  that  were  with 
him,  (which  is  the  sect  of  the 
Sadducees,)  and  were  filled  with 
indignation, 

18  And  laid  their  hands  on  the 
apostles,  and  put  them  in  the 
common  prison. 

19  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
by  night  opened  the  prison-doors, 
and  brought  them  forth,  and 
said, 

20  Go,  stand  and  speak  in  the 
temple  to  the  people  all  the 
words  of  this  life. 

21  And  when  they  heard  that, 
they  entered  into  the  temple  early 
in  the  morning,  and  taught.  But 
the  high  priest  came,  and  they 
that  were  with  him,  and  called 
the  council  together,  and  all  the 
senate  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  sent  to  the  prison  to  have 
them  brought. 

22  But  when  the  officers  came, 
178 


Apostles  imprisoned.  CHAP 

and  found  them  not  in  the  prison, 
they  returned,  and  told, 

23  Saying,  The  prison  truly 
found  we  shut  with  all  safety, 
and  the  keepers  standing  without 
before  the  doors :  but  when  we 
had  opened,  we  found  no  man 
within. 

24  Now  when  the  high  priest, 
and  the  captain  of  the  temple, 
and  the  chief  priests  heard  these 
things,  they  doubted  of  them 
whereunto  this  would  grow. 

25  Then  came  one  and  told 
them,  saying,  Behold,  the  men 
whom  ye  put  in  prison  are  stand- 
ing in  the  temple,  and  teaching 
the  people. 

26  Then  went  the  captain  with 
the  officers,  and  brought  them 
without  violence  :  for  they  feared 
the  people,  lest  they  should  have 
been  stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought 
them,  they  set  them  before  the 
council :  and  the  high  priest  ask- 
ed them, 

28  Saying,  Did  we  not  straitly 
command  you,  that  ye  should  not 
teach  in  this  name  "?  and  behold, 
ye  have  filled  Jerusalem  witii 
your  doctrine,  and  intend  to  bring 
this  man's  blood  upon  us. 

29  IT  Then  Peter  and  the  other 
apostles  answered  and  said,  "We 
ought  to  obey  God  rather  than 
men. 

30  The  God  of  our  fathers  rais- 
ed up  Jesus,  whom  ye  slew  and 
hanged  on  a  tree  : 

31  Him  hath  God  exalted  with 
his  right  hand  to  be  a  Prince  and 
a  Saviour,  for  to  give  repentance 
to  Israel,  and  forgiveness  of 
sins. 

32  And  we  are  his  witnesses  of 
these  things ;  and  so  is  also  the 
Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath  giv- 
en to  them  that  obey  him. 

33  «r  When   they   heard   that, 

H4 


Gamaliel's  counsel. 

they  were  cut  to  the  heart,  and 
took  counsel  to  slay  them. 

34  Then  stood  there  up  one  in 
the  council,  a  Pharisee,  named 
Gamaliel,  a  doctor  of  the  law, 
had  in  reputation  among  all  the 
people,  and  commanded  to  put 
the  apostles  forth  a  little  space  ; 

35  And  said  unto  them.  Ye 
men  of  Israel,  take  heed  to  your- 
selves what  ye  intend  to  do  as 
touching  these  men  : 

36  For  before  these  days  rose 
up  Theudas,  boasting  himself  to 
be  somebody  ;  to  whom  a  number 
of  men,  about  four  hundred,  join- 
ed themselves  :  who  was  slain  ; 
and  all,  as  many  as  obeyed  him, 
were  scattered,  and  brought  to 
nought. 

37  After  this  man  rose  up  Ju- 
das of  Galilee,  in  the  days  of  the 
taxing,  and  drew  away  much 
people  after  him  :  he  also  perish- 
ed ;  and  all,  eve7i  as  many  as 
obeyed  him,  were  dispersed. 

38  And  now  I  say  unto  you, 
Refrain  from  these  men,  and  let 
them  alone  :  for  if  this  council  or 
this  work  be  of  men,  it  will  come 
to  nought : 

39  But  if  it  be  of  God,  ye  can- 
not overthrow  it ;  lest  haply  ye 
be  found  even  to  fight  against 
God. 

40  And  to  him  they  agreed :  and 
when  they  had  called  the  apos- 
tles, and  beaten  them,  they  com- 
manded that  they  should  not 
speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  and 
let  them  go. 

41  ^  And  they  departed  from 
the  presence  of  the  council,  re- 
joicing that  they  were  counted 
worthy  to  suffer  shame  for  his 
name. 

42  And  daily  in  the  temple, 
and  in  every  house,  they  ceased 
not  to  teach  and  preach  Jesus 
Christ. 

179 


Seven  deacons  chosen.         THE 

CHAP.  VI. 

1  Thi  ajwstles,  desirous  to  hare  the 
poor  regarded  for  their  bodily  sus- 
tejiaiice,  as  also  careful  themselves 
to  dispense   the  xcord  of  God,   Die 
food  of  the  sold,  3  apj^o'int  the  office 
of  deaconship  to  seven  chosen  7nen. 
5  Of  whom  Stepheti,  a  man  full  of 
faith,  a7id  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  is  one. 
12   Who  is' taken  of  those,  ichom  he 
confounded  in  disputing  13  and  af- 
ter falsely   accused   if  blasphemy 
agaiyist  the  laic  and  the  temple. 
A  ND  in  those   days,  when  the 
■^  number  of  the  disciples  was 
multiplied,   there    arose    a   mur- 
muring of  the  Grecians  against 
the  Hebrews,  because  their  wid- 
ows were  neglected  in  the  daily 
ministration. 

2  Then  the  twelve  called  the 
multitude  of  the  disciples  unto 
them,  and  said,  It  is  not  reason 
that  we  should  leave  the  word  of 
God,  and  serve  tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  look  ye 
out  among  you  seven  men  of 
honest  report,  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  wisdom,  whom  we 
may  appoint  over  this  business. 

4  But  w^e  will  give  ourselves 
continually  to  prayer,  and  to  the 
ministry  of  the  word. 

5  IT  And  the  saying  pleased  the 
whole  multitude  :  and  they  chose 
Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  Philip, 
and  Prochorus,  and  Nicanor,  and 
Timon,  and  Parmenas,  and  Ni- 
colas a  proselyte  of  Antioch, 

6  Whom  they  set  before  the 
apostles  :  and  when  they  had 
prayed,  they  laid  their  hands  on 
them. 

7  And  the  word  of  God  increas- 
ed ;  and  the  number  of  the  dis- 
ciples multiplied  in  Jerusalem 
greatly ;  and  a  great  company 
of  the  priests  were  obedient  to 
the  faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  faith  and 
power,  did  great  wonders  and 
miracles  among  the  people. 


ACTS.  Stephen  accused. 

9  ^  Then  there  arose  certain 
of  the  synagogue,  which  is  called 
the  synagogue  of  the  Libertines, 
and  Cyrenians,  and  Alexandri- 
ans, and  them  of  Cilicia,  and  of 
Asia,  disputing  with  Stephen. 

10  And  they  were  not  able  to 
resist  the  wisdom  and  the  spirit 
by  which  he  spake. 

11  Then  they  suborned  men, 
which  said.  We  have  heard  him 
speak  blasphemous  words  against 
Moses,  and  against  God. 

]  2  And  they  stirred  up  the  peo- 
ple, and  the  elders, and  the  scribes, 
and  came  upon  him,  and  caught 
him,  and  brought  hiin  to  tho 
council, 

13  And  set  up  false  witnesses, 
which  said.  This  man  ceaseth 
not  to  speak  blasphemous  words 
against  this  holy  place,  and  the 
law  : 

14  For  we  have  hoard  him  say. 
that  this  Jesus  of  Nazareth  shal\ 
destroy  this  place,  and  shall 
change  the  customs  which  Moses 
delivered  us. 

15  And  all  that  sat  in  the  coun- 
cil, looking  steadfastly  on  him, 
saw  his  face  as  it  had  been  the 
face  of  an  angel. 

CHAP.  VII. 

1  Stephen,  permitted  to  answer  to  the 
accusation  of  blasphemy,  2  shew- 
cih  that  Abraham  icorshipped  God 
rightly,  and  how  God  chose  the  fa- 
thers 20  before  Moses  was  born,  and 
before  the  taberiiacle  and  temple 
were  built :  37  that  Moses  himself 
witnessed  of  Christ :  44  and  that  all 
outward  ceremonies  were  ordained 
according  to  the  heavenly  pattern, 
to  last  but  fur  a  time :  51  reprehend- 
ing their  rebellion,  and  murdering 
of  Christ,  the  Just  One,  whom  the 
prophets  foretold  sfiould  come  into 
thetcorld.  54  Whereupon  they  stone 
him  to  death,  icho  commendeth  his 
soul  to  Jesus,  and  humbly  prayeth 

for  them. 
'T'HEN  said  the  high  priest,  Are 
these  things  so  1 

I  And  he  said,  Men,  brethren, 
180 


Stephen  citeth 

and  fathers,  hearken ;  The  God 
of  glory  appeared  unto  our  fa- 
ther Abraham  when  he  was  in 
Mesopotamia,  before  he  dwelt  in 
Charran, 

3  And  said  unto  him,  Get  thee 
out  of  thy  country,  and  from  thy 
kindred,  and  come  into  the  land 
which  I  shall  shew  thee. 

4  Then  came  he  out  of  the 
land  of  the  Chaldeans,  and  dwelt 
in  Charran.  And  from  thence, 
when  his  father  was  dead,  he  re- 
moved him  into  this  land  where- 
in ye  now  dwell. 

5  And  he  gave  him  none  inher- 
itance in  it,  no,  not  so  much  as 
to  set  his  foot  on :  yet  he  prom- 
ised that  he  w^ould  give  it  to  him 
for  a  possession,  and  to  his  seed 
after  him,  when  as  yet  he  had 
no  child. 

6  And  God  spake  on  this  wise, 
that  his  seed  should  sojourn  in 
a  strange  land ;  and  that  they 
should  bring  them  uito  bondage, 
and  entreat  them  evil  fpur  hun- 
dred years. 

7  And  the  nation  to  whom  they 
shall  be  in  bondage  will  I  judge, 
said  God  :  and  after  that  shall 
th'ey  come  forth,  and  serve  me 
in  this  place. 

8  And  he  gave  him  the  cove- 
nant of  circumcision.  And  so 
Abraham  begat  Isaac,  and  cir- 
cumcised him  the  eighth  day  ; 
and  Isaac  begat  Jacob,  and  Jacob 
Icgat  the  twelve  patriarchs. 

9  And  the  patriarchs,  moved 
with  envy,  sold  Joseph  into  Egypt: 
but  God  was  with  him, 

10  And  delivered  him  out  of 
all  his  afflictions,  and  gave  him 
favour  and  wisdom  in  the  sight 
of  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt ;  and 
he  made  him  governor  over 
Egypt,  and  all  his  house. 

11  Now  there  came  a  dearth 
over  all  the  land  of  Egypt  and 


CHAP.  VII.  Israel's  history. 

Chanaan,  and  great  affliction ; 
and  our  fathers  found  no  suste- 
nance. 

12  But  when  Jacob  heard  that 
there  was  corn  in  Egypt,  he  sent 
out  our  fathers  first. 

13  And  at  the  second  time  Jo- 
seph was  made  known  to  his 
brethren  :  and  Joseph's  kindred 
was  made  known  unto  Pharaoh. 

14  Then  sent  Joseph,  and  call- 
ed his  father  Jacob  to  him,  and 
all  his  kindred,  three  score  and 
fifteen  souls. 

15  So  Jacob  went  down  into 
Egypt,  and  died,  he,  and  our  fa- 
thers, 

16  And  were  carried  over  into 
Sychem,  and  laid  in  the  sepul- 
chre that  Abraham  bought  for  a 
sum  of  money  of  the  sons  of 
Emrnor,  the  father  of  Sychem. 

17  But  when  the  time  of  the 
promise  drew  nigh,  which  God 
had  sworn  to  Abraham,  the  peo- 
ple grew  and  multiplied  in  Egypt, 

18  Till  another  king  arose, 
which  knew  not  Joseph. 

19  The  same  dealt  subtilely 
with  our  kindred,  and  evil-en- 
treated our  fathers,  so  that  they 
cast  out  their  young  children,  to 
the  end  they  might  not  live. 

20  In  which  time  Moses  was 
born,  and  was  exceeding  fair,  and 
nourished  up  in  his  father's  house 
three  months  : 

21  And  when  he  was  cast  out, 
Pharaoh's  daughter  took  him  up, 
and  nourished  him  for  her  own  son. 

22  And  Moses  was  learned  in 
all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians, 
and  was  mighty  in  words  and  in 
deeds. 

23  And  when  he  was  full  forty 
years  old,  it  came  into  his  heart 
to  visit  his  brethren  the  children 
of  Israel. 

24  And  seeing  one  of  them  suf- 
fer wroncr,  he  defended  A?m,  and 

181 


Stephen  citcth  THE 

avenged  him  that  was  oppressed, 
and  smote  the  Egyptian  : 

25  For  he  supposed  his  brethren 
would  have  understood  how  that 
God  by  his  hand  would  deliver 
them  :  but  they  understood  not. 

26  And  the  next  day  he  shew- 
ed himself  unto  them  as  they 
strove,  and  would  have  set  them 
at  one  again,  saying,  Sirs,  ye  are 
brethren  ;  why  do  ye  wrong  one 
to  another'? 

27  But  he  that  did  his  neigh- 
bour wrong,  thrust  him  away,  say- 
ing, Who  made  thee  a  ruler  and 
a  judtre  over  us  ! 

28  Wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou 
didst  the  Ecryptian  yesterday  ] 

29  Then  fle'd  Moses  at  this  say- 
ing, and  was  a  stranger  in  the 
land  of  Madian,  where  he  begat 
two  sons. 

30  And  when  forty  years  were 
expired,  there  appeared  to  him 
in  the  wilderness  of  mount  Sina, 
an  angel  of  the  Lord  in  a  llame 
of  fire  in  a  bush. 

3i  When  Moses  saw  it,  he 
wondered  at  the  sight ;  and  as  he 
drew  near  to  behold  it,  the  voice 
of  the  Lord  came  unto  him, 

32  Saying,  I  am  the  God  of  thy 
fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob.  Then  Moses  trembled, 
and  durst  not  behold. 

33  Then  said  the  Lord  to  him, 
Put  off  thy  shoes  from  thy  feet  : 
for  the  place  where  thou  standest 
is  holy  ground. 

34  i  have  seen,  I  have  seen  the 
affliction  of  my  people  which  is 
in  Egypt,  and  I  have  heard  their 
groaning,  and  am  come  down  to 
deliver  them.  And  now  come,  I 
will  send  thee  into  Egypt. 

35  This  Moses,  whom  they  re- 
fused, saying,  Who  made  thee  a 
ruler  and  a  judge  ]  the  same  did 
God  send  to  be  a  ruler  and  a  de- 


ACTS.  IsraeVs  history. 

liverer  by  the  hand  of  the  angel 
which  appeared  to  him  in  the 
bush. 

36  He  brought  them  out,  after 
that  he  had  shewed  wonders  and 
signs  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and 
in  the  Red  sea,  and  in  the  wilder- 
ness forty  years. 

37  IF  This  is  that  Moses,  which 
said  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
A  Prophet  shall  the  Lord  your 
God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your 
brethren,  like  unto  me ;  him  shall 
ye  hear. 

38  This  is  he,  that  was  in  the 
church  in  the  wilderness  with  the 
angel  which  spake  to  him  in  the 
mount  Sina,  and  with  our  fathers  : 
who  received  the  lively  oracles 
to  give  unto  us  : 

39  To  whom  our  fathers  would 
not  obey,  but  thrust  him  from 
them,  and  in  their  hearts  turned 
back  again  into  Egypt, 

40  Saying  unto  Aaron,  Make 
us  gods  to  go  before  us  :  for  as 
for  this  Moses,  which  brought  us 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we  wot 
not  what  i.s  become  of  him. 

41  And  they  made  a  calf  in 
those  days,  and  offered  sacrifice 
unto  the  idol,  and  rejoiced  in  the 
works  of  their  own  hands. 

43  Then  God  turned,  and  gave 
them  up  to  worship  the  host  of 
heaven  ;  as  it  is  written  in  the 
book  of  the  prophets,  0  ye  house 
of  Israel,  have  ye  offered  to  me 
slain  beasts  and  sacrifices  by  the 
space  of  forty  years  in  the  wil- 
derness ? 

43  Yea,  ye  took  up  the  taber- 
nacle of  Moloch,  and  the  star  of 
your  god  Remphan,  figures  which 
ye  made  to  worship  them  :  and  I 
will  carry  you  away  beyond  Bab- 
ylon. 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  taberna- 
cle of  witness  in  the  wilderness, 
as  he   had    appointed,    speaking 

182 


Stephen  stoned  CHAP 

unto  Moses,  that  he  should  make 
it  according  to  the  fashion  that 
he  had  seen. 

45  Which  also  our  fathers,  that 
came  after,  brought  in  with  Jesus 
into  the  possession  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, whon%  God  drave  out  be- 
fore the  face  of  our  fathers,  unto 
the  days  of  David  ; 

46  Who  found  favour  before 
God,  and  desired  to  lind  a  taber- 
nacle for  the  God  of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  him  an 
house. 

48  Howbeit,  the  Most  High 
dvvelleth  not  in  temples  made 
with  hands  ;  as  saiththe  prophet, 

49  Heaven  is  my  throne,  and 
earth  is  my  footstool :  what  house 
will  ye  build  me  ?  saith  the  Lord  ; 
or  what  is  the  place  of  my  rest  1 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all 
these  things  ! 

51  IT  Ye  stiff-necked,  and  un- 
circumcised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye 
do  always  resist  the  Holy  Ghost  : 
as  your  fathers  did,  so  do  ye. 

53  Which  of  the  prophets  have 
not  your  fathers  persecuted  \  and 
they  have  slain  them  which  shew- 
ed before  of  the  coming  of  the 
Just  One  ;  of  whom  ye  have  been 
now  the  betrayers  and  murderers  ; 

53  Who  have  received  the  law 
by  the  disposition  of  angels,  and 
have  not  kept  it. 

54  IT  When  they  heard  these 
things,  they  were  cut  to  the  heart, 
and  they  gnashed  on  him  with 
their  teeth. 

55  But  he,  being  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  looked  up  stead- 
fastly into  heaven,  and  saw  the 
glory  of  God,  and  Jesus  standing 
on  the  right  hand  of  God, 

50  And  said.  Behold,  I  see  the 
heavens  opened,  and  the  Son  of 
man  standing  on  the  right  hand  of 
GoJ. 

57  Then  they  cried  out  with  a 


Vni.  to  death. 

loud  voice,  and  stopped  their  cars, 
and  ran  upon  him  with  one  accord, 

58  And  cast  him  out  of  the 
city,  and  stoned  him :  and  the 
witnesses  laid  down  their  clothes 
at  a  young  man's  feet,  whose 
name  was  Saul. 

59  And  they  stoned  Stephen, 
calling  upon  God,  and  saying, 
Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit. 

60  And  he  kneeled  down  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice.  Lord, 
lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge. 
And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
fell  asleep. 

CHAP.  VHL 

1  By  occasion  of  the  persecution  in 
Jerusalem,  the  church  being  planted 
iri  Samaria,  5  by  Philip  the  dea- 
con, who  preached,  did  viiracles, 
and  baptized  many,  among  the  rest 
Simon  the  sorcerer,  a  great  sedu- 
cer of  the  people:  14  Peter  and 
John  come  to  confirm,  and  enlarge 
tlie  church:  where,  by  prayer  and 
imposition  of  hands  giving  the 
Holy  Ghost,  18  ichen  Simon  would 
have  bought  the  like  power  of  them, 
20  Peter  sharply  reproving  his  hy- 
pocrisy, and  covetousness,  and  ex- 
horting  him  to  repentance,  together 
with  John  preaching  the  icord  of 
the  Lord,  return  to  Jeru^alein.  26 
But  the  angel  sendeth  Philip  to 
teach,  and  baptize  the  Ethiopian 
eunuch. 

A  ND  Saul  was  consenting  un- 
to  his  death.  And  at  that 
time  there  was  a  great  persecu- 
tion against  the  church  which 
was  at  Jerusalem  ;  and  they  were 
all  scattered  abroad  throughout 
the  regions  of  Judea  and  Sama- 
ria, except  the  apostles. 

2  And  devout  men  carried  Ste- 
phen to  his  burial,  and  made 
great  lamentation  over  him. 

3  As  for  Saul,  he  made  havock 
of  the  church,  entering  into  every 
house,  and  haling  men  and  wo- 
men, committed  them  to  prison. 

4  Therefore  they  that  were 
scattered  abroad  went  every 
where  preaching  the  word. 

5  Then  Philip  went  down   to 

183 


Philip  haptizeth 

the  city  of  Samaria,  and  preach- 
ed Christ  unto  them. 

6  And  the  people  with  one  ac- 
cord gave  heed  unto  those  things 
which  Philip  spake,  hearing  and 
seeing  the  miracles  which  he  did. 

7  For  unclean  spirits,  crying 
with  loud  voice,  came  out  of  ma- 
ny that  were  possessed  with  than: 
and  many  taken  with  palsies, 
and  that  were  lame,  were  healed. 

8  And  there  was  great  joy  in 
that  city. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  man, 
called  Simon,  which  beforetime 
in  the  same  city  used  sorcery,  and 
bewitched  the  people  of  Samaria, 
giving  out  that  himself  was  some 
great  one  : 

10  To  whom  they  all  gave 
heed,  from  the  least  to  the  great- 
est, saying,  This  man  is  the  great 
power  of  God. 

1 1  And  to  him  they  had  regard, 
because  that  of  long  time  he  had 
bewitched  them  with  sorceries. 

12  But  when  they  believed 
Philip,  preachhig  the  things  con- 
cerning the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  they 
were  baptized  both  men  and  wo- 
men. 

13  Then  Simon  himself  believ- 
ed also  :  and  when  he  was  bap- 
tized, he  continued  with  Philip, 
and  wondered,  beholding  the  mir- 
acles and  signs  which  were  done. 

14  Now  when  the  apostles 
which  were  at  Jerusalem  heard 
that  Samaria  had  received  the 
word  of  God,  they  sent  unto  them 
Peter  and  John  : 

15  Who,  when  they  were  come 
do\vn,  prayed  for  them  that  they 
might  receive  the  Holy  Ghost : 

16  (For  as  yet  he  was  fallen 
upon  none  of  them  :  only  they 
were  baptized  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus.) 

17  Then  laid  they  their  hands 


THE  ACTS.  Simon  the  sorcerer. 

on  them,  and  they  received  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  when  Simon  saw  that 
through  laying  on  of  the  apostles' 
hands  the  Holy  Ghost  was  given, 
he  offered  them  money, 

19  Saying,  Give  me  also  this 
power,  that  on  whonfsoevcr  I  lay 
hands,  he  may  receive  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

20  But  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Thy  money  perish  with  thee,  be- 
cause thou  hast  thought  that  the 
gift  of  God  may  be  purchased 
with  money. 

21  Thou  hast  neither  part  nor 
lot  in  this  matter  :  for  thy  heart 
is  not  right  in  the  sight  of  God. 

22  Repent  therefore  of  this  thy 
wickedness,  and  pray  God,  if  per- 
haps the  thought  of  thine  heart 
may  be  forgiven  thee. 

23  For  I  perceive  that  thou  art 
in  the  gall  of  bitterness,  and  in 
the  bond  of  iniquity. 

24  Then  answered  Simon,  and 
said.  Pray  ye  to  the  Lord  for  me, 
that  none  of  these  things  which 
ye  have  spoken  come  upon  me. 

25  And  they,  when  they  had 
testified  and  preached  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  returned  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  preached  the  gospel  in 
many  villages  of  the  Samaritans. 

26  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
spake  unto  Philip,  saying.  Arise, 
and  go  toward  the  south,  unto 
the  way  that  goeth  down  from 
Jerusalem  unto  Gaza,  which  is 
desert. 

27  And  he  arose,  and  went : 
and  behold,  a  man  of  Ethiopia,  an 
eunuch  of  great  authority  under 
Candace  queen  of  the  Ethio- 
pians, who  had  the  charge  of  all 
her  treasure,  and  had  come  to 
Jerusalem  for  to  worship, 

28  Was  returning ;  and  sitting 
in  his  chariot,  read  Esaias  the 
prophet. 

184 


Ethiopian  baptized.  CHAP 

29  Then  the  Spirit  said  unto  | 
Philip,  Go  near  and  join  thyself  j 
to  this  chariot.  I 

30  And  Philip  ran  thither  to  | 
him,  and  heard  him  read  the  I 
prophet  Esaias,  and  said,  Under-  \ 
standest  thou  what  thou  readest  1   | 

31  And   he   said.    How  can  I,  I 
except  some   man  should  guide  ! 
me  ■?  And  he  desired  Philip  that 
he  would  come  up,  and  sit  with 
him. 

32  The  place  of  the  scripture 
which  he  read  was  this,  He  was 
led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter  ; 
and  like  a  lamb  dumb  before  his 
shearer,  so  opened  he  not  his 
mouth  : 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  judg- 
ment was  taken  away  :  and  who 
shall  declare  his  generation  1  for 
his  life  is  taken  from  the  earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered 
Philip,  and  said,  I  pray  thee,  of 
whom  speaketh  the  prophet  thisl 
of  himself,  or  of  some  other 
man  ■? 

35  Then  Philip  opened  his 
mouth,  and  began  at  the  same 
scripture,  and  preached  unto  him 
Jesus. 

36  And  as  they   went  on  their 
♦  way,  they  came  unto  a  certain 

water  :  and  the  eunuch  said,  See, 
here  is  water ;  what  doth  hinder 
me  to  be  baptized  1 

37  And  Philip  said,  If  thou  be- 
lievest  with  all  thine  heart,  thou 
mayest.  And  he  answered  and 
said,  I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  the  Son  of  God. 

38  And  he  commanded  the 
chariot  to  stand  still :  and  they 
went  down  both  hito  the  water, 
both  Philip  and  the  eunuch ;  and 
h©  baptized  him. 

39  And  when  they  were  come 
up  out  of  the  water,  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  caught  away  Philip, 
that    the    eunuch    saw    him  no 


IX.  SauVs  conversion. 

more  :  and  he  went  on  his  way 
rejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  at 
Azotus  :  and  passing  through,  he 
preached  in  all  the  cities,  till  he 
came  to  Cesarea. 

CHAP.  IX. 
1  Sutil,  going  towards  Damascus,  4 
is  stridxen  duion  to  the  earth,  10  is 
called  to  the  apostlesldp,  18  and  is 
baptized  by  Ananias.  20  Hepreach- 
eth  Christ  boldly.  23  The  Jews  lay 
wait  to  kill  him:  29  so  do  the  Gre- 
cians, but  he  escapeth  both.  31  The 
church  having  rest.  Peter  healetk 
Eneas  of  the  palsy,  36  and  restoreth 
Tabilha  to  life. 

A  ND  Saul,    yet   breathing  out 
threatenings   and   slaughter 
against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord, 
went  unto  the  high  priest, 

2  And  desired  of  him  letters  to 
Damascus  to  the  synagogues, 
that  if  he  found  any  of  this  way, 
whether  they  were  men  or  w^o- 
men,  he  might  bring  them  bound 
unto  Jerusalem. 

3  And  as  he  journeyed,  he 
came  near  Damascus  :  and  sud- 
denly there  shined  round  about 
him  a  light  from  heaven  : 

4  And  he  fell  to  the  earth,  and 
heard  a  voice  saying  unto  him, 
Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou 
me  1 

5  And  he  said,  Who  art  thou, 
Lord  1  And  the  Lord  said,  I  am 
Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest.  It 
is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  against 
the  pricks. 

6  And  he  trembling,  and  aston- 
ished, said.  Lord,  what  wilt  thou 
have  me  to  do  "?  And  the  Lord 
said  unto  him.  Arise,  and  go  into 
the  city,  and  it  shall  be  told  thee 
what  thou  must  do. 

7  And  the  men  which  journey- 
ed with  him  stood  speechless, 
hearing  a  voice,  but  seeing  no 
man. 

8  And  Saul  arose  from  the 
earth  ;  and   ^iien  his  eyes  were 

85 


Ananias  sent  to  Paul. 


THE  ACTS. 


JeiDs  seek  to  kill  hiv 


opened,  he  saw  no  man  :  but  they 
led  him  by  the  hand,  and  brought 
him  into  Damascus. 

9  And  he  was  three  days  with- 
out sight,  and  neither  did  eat  nor 
drink. 

10  IT  And  there  was  a  certain 
disciple  at  Damascus,  named 
Ananias ;  and  to  him  said  the 
Lord  in  a  vision,  Ananias.  And 
he  said,  Behold,  I  am  here,  Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
him.  Arise,  and  go  into  the  street 
which  is  called  Straight,  and  in- 
quire in  the  house  of  Judas  for 
one  called  Saul  of  Tarsus  :  for 
behold,  he  prayeth, 

12  And  hath  seen  in  a  vision 
a  man  named  Ananias,  coming 
in,  and  putting  his  hand  on  him, 
that  he  might  receive  his  sight. 

13  Then  Ananias  answered, 
Lord,  I  have  heard  by  many  of 
this  man,  how  much  evil  he  hath 
done  to  thy  saints  at  Jerusalem  : 

14  And  here  he  hath  authority 
from  the  chief  priests,  to  bind  all 
that  call  on  thy  name. 

15  But  the  Lord  said  unto  him. 
Go  thy  way  :  for  he  is  a  chosen 
vessel  unto  me,  to  bear  my  name 
before  the  Gentiles,  and  kings, 
and  the  children  of  Israel. 

16  For  I  will  shew  him  how 
great  things  he  must  suffer  for 
my  name's  sake. 

17  And  Ananias  went  his  way, 
and  entered  into  the  house  :  and 
putting  his  hands  on  him,  said. 
Brother  Saul,  the  Lord  {even 
Jesus  that  appeared  unto  thee  in 
the  way  as  thou  camest)  hath 
sent  me,  that  thou  mightest  re- 
ceive thy  sight,  and  be  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  immediately  there  fell 
from  his  eyes  as  it  had  been 
scales :  and  he  received  sight 
forthwith,  and  arose,  and  was 
baptized. 


19  And  when  he  had  received 
meat,  he  was  strengthened.  Then 
was  Saul  certain  days  with  the 
disciples  which  were  at  Damas- 
cus. 

20  And  straightway  he  preach- 
ed Christ  in  the  synagogues,  that 
he  is  the  Son  of  God. 

21  But  all  that  heard  him  were 
amazed,  and  said,  Is  not  this  he 
that  destroyed  them  which  called 
on  this  name  in  Jerusalem,  and 
came  hither  for  that  intent,  that 
he  might  bring  them  bound  unto 
the  chief  priests  1 

22  But  Saul  mcreased  the  more 
in  strength,  and  confounded  the 
Jews  which  dwelt  at  Damascus, 
proving  that  this  is  very  Christ. 

23  IF  And  after  that  many  days 
were  fulfilled,  the  Jews  took 
counsel  to  kill  him. 

24  But  their  laying  wait  was 
known  of  Saul.  And  they  watch- 
ed the  gates  day  and  night  to 
kill  him. 

25  Then  the  disciples  took  him 
by  night,  and  let  him  down  by 
the  wall  in  a  basket. 

26  And  when  Saul  was  come 
to  Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to  join 
himself  to  the  disciples  :  but  they 
were  all  afraid  of  him,  and  be- 
lieved not  that  he  was  a  disciple. 

27  But  Barnabas  took  him,  and 
brought  him  to  the  apostles,  and 
declared  unto  them  how  he  had 
seen  the  Lord  in  the  way,  and 
that  he  had  spoken  to  him,  and 
how  he  had  preached  boldly  at 
Damascus  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

28  And  he  was  with  them  com- 
ing in  and  going  out  at  Jerusa- 
lem. 

29  And  he  spake  boldly  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  dis- 
puted against  the  Grecians :  but 
they  went  about  to  slay  him. 

30  Which  when  the  brethren 
knew,  they  brought  him  down  to 

186 


Peter  restoreth  CHAP 

Cesarea,  and   sent  hin\  fortli  to 
Tarsus. 

31  Then  had  the  churches  rest 
throughout  all  Judea,  and  Gali- 
lee, and  Samaria,  and  were  edi- 
fied :  and  walking  in  the  fear  of 
the  Lord,  and  in  the  comfort  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  were  multi- 
plied. 

32  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
Peter  passed  throughout  all  quar- 
ters, he  came  down  also  to  the 
saints  which  dwelt  at  Lydda. 

33  And  there  he  found  a  cer- 
tain man  named  Eneas,  which 
had  kept  his  bed  eight  years,  and 
was  sick  of  the  palsy. 

34  And  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Eneas,  Jesus  Christ  maketh  thee 
whole  :  arise,  and  make  thy  bed. 
And  he  arose  immediately. 

35  And  all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda 
and  Saron  saw  him,  and  turned 
to  the  Lord. 

36  IF  Now  there  was  at  Joppa 
a  certain  disciple  named  Tabitha, 
which  by  interpretation  is  called 
Dorcas  ;  this  woman  was  full  of 
good  works  and  ahas-deeds  which 
she  did. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  she  was  sick,  and  died  : 
whom  when  they  had  washed, 
thev  laid  her  in  an  upper  chamber. 

38  And  forasmuch  as  Lydda 
was  nio;h  to  Joppa,  and  the  dis- 
ciples had  heard  that  Peter  was 
there,  they  sent  unto  him  two 
men,  desiring  him  that  he  would 
not  delay  to  come  to  them. 

39  Then  Peter  arose,  and  went 
with  them.  Wlien  he  was  come, 
they  brought  him  into  the  upper 
chamber  :  and  all  the  widows 
stood  by  him  weeping,  and  shew- 
ing the  coats  and  garments  which 
Dorcas  made,  while  she  was  with 
them. 

40  But  Peter  put  them  all  forth, 
and  kneeled  down,  and  prayed  ; 


Tabitha  to  life. 
and  turning  him  to  the  body, 
said,  Tabitha,  arise.  And  she 
opened  her  eyes  :  and  when  she 
saw  Peter,  she  sat  up. 

41  And  he  gave  her  his  hand, 
and  lifted  her  up  ;  and  when  he 
had  called  the  saints  and  widows, 
he  presented  her  alive. 

42  x\nd  it  was  known  through- 
out all  Joppa  :  and  many  believ- 
ed in  the  Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
he  tarried  many  days  in  Joppa 
with  one  Simon  a  tanner. 

CHAR   X. 

1  Cornelius,  a  devout  man,  b  being 
commanded  by  an  angel,  sendethfor 
Peter  :  11  icho  by  a  vision  15,  20  is 
taught  not  to  despise  the  Gentiles. 
34  As  he preacheth  Christ  to  Corne- 
lius and  his  company,  44  the  Holy 
Ghost falleth  on  them,  48  and  they 
are  baptized. 

T^HERE  was  a  certain  man  in 
Cesarea,  called   Cornelius,  a 

centurion  of  the  band  called  the 

Italian  hand, 

2  A  devout  man,  and  one  that 
feared  God  with  all  his  house, 
which  gave  much  alms  to  the 
people,  and  prayed  to  God  al- 
ways. 

3  He  saw  in  a  vision  evidently, 
about  the  ninth  hour  of  the  day, 
an  angel  of  God  coming  in  to 
him,  and  saying  unto  him,  Cor- 
nelius. 

4  And  when  he  looked  on  him, 
he  was  afraid,  and  said,  What  is 
it.  Lord]  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Thy  prayers  and  thine  alms  are 
come  up  for  a  memorial  before 
God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Joppa, 
and  call  for  one  Simon,  whose 
surname  is  Peter  : 

6  He  lodgeth  with  one  Simon 
a  tanner,  whose  house  is  by  the 
sea-side :  he  shall  tell  thee  what 
thou  oughtest  to  do. 

7  And  when  the  angel  which 
spake  unto  Cornelius  was  deparl- 

187 


Cornelius  sendetk 


THE 


ed,  he  called  two  of  his  house- 
hold servants,  and  a  devout  sol- 
dier of  them  that  waited  on  him 
continually  ; 

8  And  when  he  had  declared 
aM  these  things  unto  them,  he  sent 

,iem  to  Joppa. 

9  '^  On  the  morrow,  as  they 
went  on  their  journey,  and  drew 
nigh  unto  the  city,  Peter  went 
up  upon  die  house-top  to  pray, 
about  the  sixth  hour  : 

10  And  he  became  very  hun- 
gr}^  and  would  have  eaten  ;  but 
while  they  made  ready,  he  fell 
mto  a  trance, 

11  And  saw  heaven  opened, 
and  a  certain  vessel  descending 
unto  him,  as  it  had  been  a  great 
sheet  knit  at  the  four  corners,  and 
let  down  to  the  earth  : 

12  Wherein  were  all  manner  of 
four-footed  beasts  of  the  earth, 
and  wild  beasts,  and  creeping 
things,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

13  And  there  came  a  voice  to 
him.  Rise,  Peter;  kill,  and  eat. 

14  But  Peter  said.  Not  so. 
Lord ;  for  I  have  never  eaten 
any  thing  that  is  common  or 
unclean. 

15  And  the  voice  spake  unto 
him  again  the  second  time,  "What 
God  hath  cleansed,  that  call  not 
thou  common. 

16  This  was  done  thrice  :  and 
the  vessel  was  received  up  again 
into  heaven. 

17  Now  while  Peter  doubted 
in  himself  what  this  vision  which 
he  had  seen  should  mean,  behold, 
the  men  which  were  sent  from 
Cornelius  had  made  inquiry  for 
Simon's  house,  and  stood  before 
the  gate, 

18  And  called,  and  asked  wheth- 
er Simon,  which  was  surnamed 
Peter,  were  lodged  there. 

19  IT  While  Peter  thought  on 
the  vision,  the   Spirit  said  unto 


ACTS.  for  Peter. 

him,    Behold,    three    men    seek 
thee. 

20  Arise  therefore,  and  get  thee 
down,  and  go  with  them,  doubting 
nothing  ;  for  I  have  sent  them. 

21  Then  Peter  went  down  to  the 
men  which  were  sent  unto  him 
from  Cornelius ;  and  said,  Behold, 
I  am  he  whom  ye  seek  :  what  is 
the  cause  wherefore  ye  are  come  1 

22  And  they  said,  Cornelius  the 
centurion,  a  just  man,  and  one 
that  feareth  God,  and  of  good 
report  among  all  the  nation  of 
the  Jews,  was  warned  from  God 
by  an  holy  angel  to  send  for  thee 
into  his  house,  and  to  hear  words 
of  thee. 

23  Then  called  he  them  in,  and 
lodged  the7n.  And  on  the  mor- 
row Peter  went  away  with  them, 
and  certain  brethren  from  Joppa 
accompanied  him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after  they 
entered  into  Cesarea.  And  Cor- 
nelius waited  for  them,  and  had 
called  together  his  kinsmen  and 
near  friends. 

25  IT  And  as  Peter  was  coming 
in,  Cornelius  met  him,  and  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  and  worshipped 
him. 

26  But  Peter  took  him  up,  say- 
ing. Stand  up  :  I  myself  also  am 
a  man. 

27  And  as  he  talked  with  him, 
he  went  in,  and  found  many  that 
were  come  together. 

28  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye 
know  how  that  it  is  an  unlawful 
thing  for  a  man  that  is  a  Jew  to 
keep  company,  or  come  unto  one 
of  another  nation  ;  but  God  hath 
shewed  me  that  I  should  not  call 
any  man  common  or  unclean. 

29  Therefore  came  I  unto  you 
without  gainsaying,  as  soon  as  I 
was  sent  for :  I  ask  therefore  for 
what  intent  ye  have  sent  for  me  1 

30  And    Cornelius   said,  Four 

188 


Pclcr  prcachcth  CHAP. 

days  ago  I  was  fasling  until  this 
hour  ;  and  at  the  ninth  hour  I 
prayed  in  my  house,  and  behold, 
a  man  stood  before  me  in  bright 
clothing, 

31  And  said,  Cornelius,  thy 
prayer  is  heard,  and  thine  alms 
are  had  in  remembrance  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

32  Send  therefore  to  Joppa,  and 
call  hither  Simon,  whose  surname 
is  Peter  ;  he  is  lodged  in  the 
house  of  one  Simon  a  tanner,  by 
the  sea-side  :  who,  when  he  com- 
eth,  shall  speak  unto  thee. 

33  Immediately  therefore  I  sent 
to  thee  ;  and  thou  hast  well  done 
that  thou  art  come.  Now  there- 
fore are  we  all  here  present  be- 
fore God,  to  hear  all  things  that 
are  commanded  thee  of  God. 

34  If  Then  Peter  opened  his 
mouth,  and  said.  Of  a  truth  I 
perceive  that  God  is  no  respecter 
of  persons  : 

35  But  in  every  nation,  he  that 
feareth  him  and  worketh  right- 
eousness, is  accepted  with  him. 

36  The  word  which  God  sent 
unto  the  children  of  Israel,  preach- 
ing peace  by  Jesus  Christ ;  (he  is 
Lord  of  all :) 

37  That  word,  I  say,  ye  know, 
which  was  published  throughout 
all  Judea,  and  began  from  Gali- 
lee, after  the  baptism  which  John 
preached  ; 

38  How  God  anointed  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
and  with  power  :  who  went  about 
doing  good,  and  healing  all  that 
were  oppressed  of  the  devil ;  for 
God  was  with  him. 

39  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all 
things  which  he  did,  both  in  the 
land  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jerusa- 
lem ;  whom  they  slew  and  hanged 
on  a  tree  : 

40  Him  God  raised  up  the  third 
day,  and  shewed  him  openly  ; 


XI. 

41  Not 


to  Cornelius. 


to  all  the  people,  but 
unto  witnesses  chosen  before  of 
God,  CVC71  to  us,  who  did  eat  and 
drink  with  him  after  he  rose  from 
the  dead. 

42  And  he  commanded  us  to 
preach  unto  the  people,  and  to 
testify  that  it  is  he  which  was  or- 
dained of  God  to  be  the  Judge  of 
quick  and  dead. 

43  To  him  give  all  the  prophets 
witness,  that  through  his  name 
whosoever  believeth  in  him  shall 
receive  remission  of  sins. 

44  %  While  Peter  yet  spake 
these  words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell 
on  all  them  which  heard  the  word. 

45  And  they  of  the  circumcis- 
ion which  believed,  were  aston- 
ished, as  many  as  came  with  Pe- 
ter, because  that  on  the  Gentiles 
also  was  poured  out  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

46  For  they  heard  them  speak 
with  tongues,  and  magnify  God. 
Then  answered  Peter, 

47  Can  any  man  forbid  water, 
that  these  should  not  be  bapti- 
zed, which  have  received  the 
Holy  Ghost  as  well  as  we  1 

48  And  he  commanded  them  to 
be  baptized  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord.  Then  prayed  they  him  to 
tarry  certain  days. 

CHAP.  XI. 

1  Peter,  being  accused  for  going  in 
to  the  Gentiles,  5  maketh  his  defence, 
IS  ichich  is  accepted.  19  Tlie  gos- 
pel being  spread  into  Phenice,  and 
Cyprus,  and  Antioch,  Barnabas  is 
sent  to  confirm  them.  26  The  dis- 
ciples there  are  first  called  Chris- 
tians. 27  They  send  relief  to  the 
brethren  in  Judea  in  timeoffaTn- 
ine. 

AND  the   apostles  and  breth- 
ren that  were  in  Judea,  heard 
that  the  Gentiles  had  also  receiv- 
ed the  word  of  God. 

2  And  when  Peter  was  come  up 

to  Jerusalem,  they  that  were  of  the 

circumcision  contended  with  hira, 

189 


Peter's  defence  THE 

3  Saying,  Thou  wcntest  in  to 
men  uncircumcised,  and  didst  eat 
with  them. 

4  But  Peter  rehearsed  the  mat- 
ter from  the  beginning,  and  ex- 
pounded it  by  order  unto  them, 
saying, 

5  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa 
praying  :   and  in  a  trance  I  saw  a 

ision,  A  certain  vessel  descend, 
as  it  had  been  a  great  sheet,  let 
down  from  heaven  by  four  cor- 
ners ;  and  it  came  even  to  me  : 

6  Upon  the  which  when  I  had 
fastened  mine  eyes,  I  considered, 
and  saw  four-footed  beasts  of  the 
earth,  and  wild  beasts,  and  creep- 
ing things,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

7  And  I  heard  a  voice  saying 
unto  me,  Arise,  Peter ;  slay,  and 
eat. 

8  But  I  said,  Not  so,  Lord  :  for 
nothing  common  or  unclean  hath 
at  any  time  entered  into  my 
mouth. 

9  But  the  voice  answered  me 
again  from  heaven.  What  God 
hath  cleansed,  that  call  not  thou 
common. 

10  And  this  was  done  three 
times  :  and  all  were  drawn  up 
again  into  heaven. 

11  And  behold,  immediately 
there  were  three  men  already 
come  unto  the  house  where  I  was, 
sent  from  Cesarea  unto  me. 

12  And  the  Spirit  bade  me  go 
with  them,  nothing  doubting. 
Moreover,  these  six  brethren  ac- 
companied me,  and  we  entered 
into  the  man's  house  : 

13  And  he  shewed  us  how  he 
had  seen  an  angel  in  his  house, 
which  stood  and  said  unto  him. 
Send  men  to  Joppa,  and  call  for 
Simon,  whose  surname  is  Peter  ; 

14  Who  shall  tell  thee  words, 
whereby  thou  and  all  thy  house 
shall  be  saved. 

15  And  as  I  began  to    speak, 


ACTS.  on  being  accused. 

the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  as 
on  us  at  the  beginning. 

16  Then  remembered  I  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  how  that  he  said, 
John  indeed  baptized  with  water ; 
but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

17  Forasmuch  then  as  God  gave 
them  the  like  gift  as  he  did  unto 
us,  who  believed  on  the  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  what  was  I,  that  I 
could  withstand  God  ? 

18  When  they  heard  these 
thmgs,  they  held  their  peace,  and 
glorified  God,  saying.  Then  hath 
God  also  to  the  Gentiles  granted 
repentance  unto  life. 

19  IF  Now  they  which  were 
scattered  abroad  upon  the  perse- 
cution that  arose  about  Stephen, 
travelled  as  far  as  Phenice,  and 
Cyprus,  and  Antioch,  preaching 
the  word  to  none  but  unto  the 
Jews  only. 

20  And  some  of  them  were  men 
of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  which 
when  they  were  come  to  Antioch, 
spake  unto  the  Grecians,  preach- 
ing the  Lord  Jesus. 

21  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
was  with  them  :  and  a  great  num- 
ber believed,  and  turned  unto  the 
Lord. 

22  IF  Then  tidings  of  these 
things  came  unto  the  ears  of  the 
church  which  was  in  Jerusalem  : 
and  they  sent  forth  Barnabas,  that 
he  should  go  as  far  as  Antioch. 

23  Who,  when  he  came,  and 
had  seen  the  grace  of  God,  was 
glad,  and  e.\horted  them  all,  that 
with  purpose  of  heart  they  would 
cleave  unto  the  Lord 

24  For  he  was  a  good  man,  and 
full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  of 
faith  :  and  much  people  was  add- 
ed unto  the  Lord. 

25  Then  departed  Barnabas  to 
Tarsus,  for  to  seek  Saul  : 

26  And  when  he  had  found  hun, 

190 


Peter  imprisGncd. 
he  brought  him  unto  Antioch. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  that  a  whole 
year  they  assembled  themselves 
with  the  church,  and  taught  much 
people.  And  the  disciples  were 
called  Christians  first  in  Anti- 
och. 

27  And  in  these  days  came 
prophets  from  Jerusalem  unto 
Antioch. 

28  And  there  stood  up  one  of 
them  named  Agabus,  and  signi- 
fied by  the  Spirit,  that  there 
should  begreat dearth  throughout 
all  the  world  :  which  came  to 
pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius  Ce- 
sar. 

29  Then  the  disciples,  every 
man  according  to  his  ability,  de- 
termined to  send  relief  unto  the 
brethren  which  dwelt  in  Judea. 

30  Which  also  they  did,  and 
sent  it  to  the  elders  by  the  hands 
of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 

CHAP.  XII. 

1  King  Herod  perseculeth  the  Chris- 
tians, killeth  James,  and  imprison- 
eth  Peter ;  tchom  an  angel  deliver- 
etii  ■7ipon  the  prayers  of  Ike  Church. 
20  In  his  pride  taking  to  himself  the 
honour  due  to  God,  he  is  stricken  h<j 
an  angel,  and  dieth  miserably.  24 
After  his  death,  the  word  of  God 
prospereth. 

IVrOW  about  that  time,   Herod 

the  king,  stretched  forth  his 

hands  to  vex  certain  of  the  church. 

2  And  he  killed  James  the 
brother  of  John  with  the  sword. 

3  And  because  he  saw  it  pleas- 
ed the  Jews,  he  proceeded  further 
to  take  Peter  also.  Then  were 
the  days  of  unleavened  bread. 

4  And  when  he  had  apprehend- 
ed him.  he  put  him  in  prison,  and 
delivered  him  to  four  quaternions 
ofsoldierstokeephim;  intending 
after  Easter  to  bring  him  forth  to 
the  people. 

5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in 
prison :    but    prayer   was  made 


CHAP.  XII.  Hts  deliverance. 

without   ceasing  of  the   Church 
unto  God  for  him. 

6  And  when  Herod  would  have 
brought  him  forth,  the  same  night 
Peter  was  sleeping  between  two 
soldiers,  bound  with  two  chains  ; 
and  the  keepers  before  the  door 
kept  the  prison. 

7  And  behold,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  came  upon  him,  and  a  light 
shined  in  the  prison  ;  and  he  smote 
Peter  on  the  side,  and  raised  him 
up,  saying.  Arise  up  quickly. 
And  his  chains  fell  otF  from  his 
hands. 

8  And  the  angel  said  unto  him, 
Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy  san- 
dals :  and  so  he  did.  And  he 
saith  unto  him.  Cast  thy  garment 
about  thee,  and  follow  me. 

9  And  he  went  out,  and  fol- 
lowed him,  and  wist  not  that  it 
was  true  which  was  done  by  the 
angel ;  but  thought  he  saw  a 
vision. 

10  When  they  were  past  the 
first  and  the  second  ward,  they 
came  unto  the  iron  gate  that  lead- 
eth  unto  the  city  ;  which  opened 
to  them  of  his  own  accord  :  and 
they  went  out,  and  passed  on 
through  one  street  ;  and  forth- 
with the  angel  departed  from  him. 

11  And  when  Peter  was  come 
to  himself,  he  said.  Now  I  know 
of  a  surety,  that  the  Lord  hath 
sent  his  angel,  and  hath  delivered 
me  out  of  the  hand  of  Herod,  and 
from  all  the  expectation  of  the 
people  of  the  Jews. 

12  And  w'hen  he  had  consider- 
ed the  thing,  he  came  to  the  house 
of  Mary  the  mother  of  John, 
whose  surname  was  Mark ;  where 
many  were  gathered  together, 
praying. 

13  And  as  Peter  knocked  at  the 
door  of  the  gate,  a  damsel  came 
to  hearken,  named  Rhoda. 

14  And  when  she  knew  Peter's 
191 


Punishment  of  Herod.  THE 

voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate  for 
gladness,  but  ran  in,  and  told  how 
Peter  stood  before  the  gate. 

15  And  they  said  unto  her, 
Thou  art  mad.  But  she  constant- 
ly affirmed  that  it  was  even  so. 
Then  said  they.  It  is  his  angel. 

16  But  Peter  continued  knock- 
ing. And  when  they  had  opened 
the  door,  and  saw  him,  they  were 
astonished. 

17  But  he  beckoning  unto  them 
with  the  hand  to  hold  their  peace, 
declared  unto  them  how  the  Lord 
had  brought  him  out  of  the  pris- 
on. And  he  said.  Go  shew  these 
things  unto  James,  and  to  the 
brethren.  And  he  departed,  and 
went  into  another  place. 

18  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
there  was  no  small  stir  among  the 
soldiers,  what  was  become  of  Pe- 
ter. 

19  And  when  Herod  had  sought 
for  him,  and  found  him  not,  he 
examined  the  keepers,  and  com- 
manded that  they  should  be  put 
to  death.  And  he  went  down 
from  Judea  to  Cesarea,  and  there 
abode. 

20  IT  And  Herod  was  highly 
displeased  with  them  of  Tyre 
and  Sidon.  But  they  came  with 
one  accord  to  him,  and  having 
made  Blastus  the  king's  cham- 
berlain their  friend,  desired  peace, 
because  their  country  was  nour- 
ished by  the  king's  country. 

21  And  upon  a  set  day,  Herod 
arrayed  in  royal  apparel,  sat  upon 
his  throne,  and  made  an  oration 
unto  them. 

22  And  the  people  gave  a 
shout,  saying,  It  is  the  voice 
of  a  god,  and  not  of  a  man. 

23  And  immediately  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  smote  him,  because 
he  gave  not  God  the  glory :  and 
he  was  eaten  of  worms,  and 
gave  up  the  ghost. 


ACTS.  Elymas  the  sorcerer. 

24  IF  But  the  word  of  God  grew 
and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  re- 
turned from  Jerusalem,  when  they 
had  fulfilled  their  ministry,  and 
took  with  them  John,  whose  sur- 
name was  Mark. 

CHAP.  XHL 

1  Paul  and  Barnabas  are  chosen  to 
go  to  the  Gentiles.     7  Of  Sergiua 
Faulus,  and  Elymas  the  sorcerer. 
14  Paul  preacheth  at  Antioch,  that 
Jesus  is  Christ.    42  The  Gentiles 
believe:  45  but  the  Jeics  gainsay 
and  blaspheme  :  46  whereupon  they 
turn  to  the  Gentiles.    48  As  many 
as  were  ordained  to  life  believed. 
"jV^O^V  there  were  in  the  church 
that  was  at  Antioch  certain 
prophets  and  teachers ;  as  Bar- 
nabas, and  Simeon  that  was  call- 
ed Niger,  and  Lucius  of  Cyrene, 
and   Manaen,   which    had    been 
brought  up  with  Herod  the  te- 
trarch,  and  Saul. 

2  As  they  ministered  to  the 
Lord,  and  fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost 
said,  Separate  me  Barnabas  and 
Saul,  for  the  work  whereunto  I 
have  called  them. 

3  And  when  they  had  fasted 
and  prayed,  and  laid  their  hands 
on  them,  they  sent  them  away. 

4  If  So  they  being  sent  forth  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  departed  unto 
Seleucia ;  and  from  thence  they 
sailed  to  Cyprus. 

5  And  when  they  were  at  Sala- 
mis,  they  preached  the  word  of 
God  in  the  synagogues  of  *,hc 
Jews.  And  they  had  also  John 
to  their  minister. 

6  And  when  they  had  gone 
through  the  isle  unto  Paphos,  they 
found  a  certain  sorcerer,  a  false 
prophet,  a  Jew,  whose  name  was 
Bar-jesus : 

7  Which  was  with  the  deputy 
of  the  country,  Sergius  Paulus,  a 
prudent  man ;  who  called  for 
Barnabas  and  Saul,  and  desired 

I  to  hear  the  word  of  God. 
192 


Paul  prcackcth  CHAP 

8  But  Elymas  the  sorcerer  (for 
so  is  his  name  by  interpreta- 
tion) withstood  them,  seeking  to 
turn  away  the  deputy  from  the 
faith. 

9  Then  Saul,  (who  also  is  called 
Paul,)  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
set  his  eyes  on  him, 

10  And  said,  O  full  of  all  sub- 
tilty,  and  all  mischief,  thou  child 
of  the  devil,  thou  enemy  of  all 
righteousness,  wilt  thou  not  cease 
to  pervert  the  right  ways  of  the 
Lord  1 

11  And  now  behold,  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  be  blind,  not  seeing  the 
sun  for  a  season.  And  immedi- 
ately there  fell  on  him  a  mist  and 
a  darkness ;  and  he  went  about 
seeking  some  to  lead  him  by  the 
hand. 

12  Then  the  deputy,  when  he 
saw  what  was  done,  believed, 
being  astonished  at  the  doctrine 
of  the  Lord. 

13  Now  when  Paul  and  his 
company  loosed  from  Paphos, 
they  came  to  Perga  in  Pamphy- 
lia:  And  John  departing  from 
them,  returned  to  Jerusalem. 

14  if  But  when  they  departed 
from  Perga,  they  came  to  Antioch 
in  Pisidia,  and  went  into  the  syn- 
agogue on  the  sabbath-day,  and 
sat  down. 

15  And  after  the  reading  of  the 
law  and  the  prophets,  the  rulers 
of  the  synagogue  sent  unto  them, 
saying,  Ye  men  and  brethren,  if 
ye  have  any  word  of  exhortation 
for  the  people,  say  on. 

16  Then  Paul  stood  up,  and 
beckoning  with  his  hand,  said, 
Men  of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear 
God,  give  audience. 

17  The  God  of  this  people  of 
Israel  chose  our  fathers,  and  ex- 
alted the  people  when  they  dwelt 
as  strangers  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 


XHL 


at  Antioch. 


and  with  an  high  arm  brought  he 
them  out  of  it. 

18  And  about  the  time  of  forty 
years  suffered  he  their  maimers 
in  the  wilderness. 

19  And  when  he  had  destroyed 
seven  nations  in  the  land  of  Cha- 
naan,  he  divided  their  land  to 
them  by  lot. 

20  And  after  that,  he  gave  unto 
them  judges,  about  the  space  of 
four  hundred  and  fifty  years,  un- 
til Samuel  the  prophet. 

21  And  afterward  they  desired 
a  king  :  and  God  gave  unto  them 
Saul  the  son  of  Cis,  a  man  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  by  the  space 
of  forty  years. 

22  And  when  he  had  removed 
him,  he  raised  up  unto  them  Da- 
vid to  be  their  king  :  to  whom 
also  he  gave  testimony,  and  said, 
I  have  found  David  the  son  of 
Jesse,  a  man  after  mine  own 
heart,  which  shall  fulfil  all  my 
will. 

23  Of  this  man's  seed  hath  God, 
accordmg  to  his  promise,  raised 
unto  Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus  : 

24  When  John  had  first  preach- 
ed, before  his  coming,  the  baptism 
of  repentance  to  all  the  people  of 
Israel. 

25  And  as  John  fulfilled  his 
course,  he  said.  Whom  think  ye 
that  I  am  1  I  am  not  he.  But  be- 
hold, there  cometh  one  after  me, 
whose  shoes  of  his  feet  I  am  not 
worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men  and  brethren,  children 
of  the  stock  of  Abraham,  and 
whosoever  among  you  feareth 
God,  to  you  is  the  word  of  this 
salvation  sent. 

27  For  they  that  dwell  at  Jeru- 
salem, and  their  rulers,  because 
they  knew  him  not,  nor  yet  the 
voices  of  the  prophets  which  are 
read  every  sabbath-day,  they  have 
fulfilled  them  in  condemning  him, 

193 


Paul  preachcth  at  THE  ACTS 

28  And  though  they  found  no 
cause  of  death  in  him,  yet  desired 
they  Pilate  that  he  should  be 
slain. 

29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled 
all  that  was  written  of  hinn,  they 
took  /j/mdo\vn  from  the  tree,  and 
laid  him  in  a  sepulchre. 

30  But  God  raised  him  from  the 
dead  : 

31  And  he  was  seen  many  days 
of  them  which  came  up  with  him 
from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  who 
are  his  witnesses  unto  the  peo- 
ple. 

32  And  we  declare  unto  you 
glad  tidings,  how  that  the  prom- 
ise which  was  made  unto  the  fa- 
thers, 

33  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same 
unto  us  their  children,  in  that  he 
hath  raised  up  Jesus  again  ;  as  it 
is  also  written  in  the  second 
psalm,  Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day 
have  I  begotten  thee. 

34  And  as  concerning  that  he 
raised  him  up  from  the  dead,  noxo 
no  more  to  return  to  corruption, 
he  said  on  this  wise,  I  will  give 
you  the  sure  mercies  of  David. 

35  Wherefore  he  saith  also  in 
another  psalm,  Thou  shalt  not 
suffer  thine  Holy  One  to  see  cor- 
ruption. 

36  For  David,  after  he  had 
served  his  own  generation  by  the 
will  of  God,  fell  on  sleep,  and 
was  laid  unto  his  fathers,  and 
saw  corruption  : 

37  But  he,  whom  God  raised 
again,  saw  no  corruption. 

38  ir  Be  it  known  unto  you 
therefore,  men  atid  brethren,  that 
through  this  man  is  preached  un- 
to you  the  forgiveness  of  sins  ; 

39  And  by  him  all  that  believe 
are  justified  from  all  things,  from 
which  ye  could  not  be  justified 
by  the  law  of  Moses. 

40  Beware  therefore,  lest  that 


Anlioch  in  Pisidia. 


come  upon  you  which  is  spoken 
of  in  the  prophets  ; 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and 
wonder,  and  perish  :  for  I  work  a 
work  in  your  days,  a  work  which 
ye  shall  in  no  wise  believe,  though 
a  man  declare  it  unto  yoa. 

42  And  when  the  Jews  were 
gone  out  of  the  synagogue,  the 
Gentiles  besought  that  these 
words  might  be  preached  to  them 
the  next  sabbath. 

43  Now  when  the  congrega- 
tion was  broken  up,  many  of  the 
Jews  and  religious  proselytes  fol- 
lowed Paul  and  Barnabas  ;  who 
speaking  to  them,  persuaded  them 
to  continue  in  the  grace  of  God. 

44  IT  And  the  next  sabbath- 
day  came  almost  the  whole  city 
together  to  hear  the  word  of  God. 

45  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the 
multitudes,  they  were  filled  with 
envy,  and  spake  against  those 
things  which  were  spoken  by 
Paul,  contradicting  and  blasphe- 
ming. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas 
waxed  bold,  and  said.  It  was  ne- 
cessary that  the  word  of  God 
should  first  have  been  spoken  to 
you  :  but  seeing  ye  put  it  from 
you,  and  judge  yourselves  un- 
worthy of  everlasting  life,  lo,  we 
turn  to  the  Gentiles  : 

47  For  so  hath  the  Lord  com- 
manded us,  saying,  I  have  set 
thee  to  be  a  light  of  the  Gentiles, 
that  thou  shouldest  be  for  salva- 
tion unto  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

48  And  when  the  Gentiles 
heard  this,  they  were  glad,  and 
glorified  the  word  of  the  Lord : 
and  as  many  as  were  ordained  to 
eternal  life,  believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
was  published  throughout  all  the 
region. 

50  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  the 
devout   and   honourable  women, 

194 


Pmlhcalcth  CHAP, 

and  the  chief  men  of  the  city, 
and  raised  persecution  against 
Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  expelled 
them  out  of  their  coasts. 

51  But  they  shook  off  the  dust 
of  their  feet  against  them,  and 
came  unto  Iconium. 

52  And  the  disciples  were  filled 
with  joy  and  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

CHAP.  xiy. 

1  Paul  and  Barnabas  are  persecuted 
from  Iconium.    7  At  Lystra  Paul 
healeth   a  cripple,   ichereupon  they 
are  reputed  as  gods.      19  Paul  is 
stoned.    21   They  pass  through  di- 
vers churches,  confirming  the  disci- 
ples in  faith  and  patience.     26  Re- 
turning  to    Antioch,    they   report 
tchat  God  had  done  icith  them. 
A  ND  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconi- 
■^  um,  that  they  went  both  to- 
gether into  the  synagogue  of  the 
Jews,  and  so  spake,  that  a  great 
multitude,  both  of  the  Jews,  and 
also  of  the  Greeks,  believed. 

2  But  the  unbelieving  Jews 
stirred  up  the  Gentiles,  and  made 
their  minds  evil-atfected  against 
the  brethren. 

3  Long  time  therefore  abode 
they  speaking  boldly  in  the  Lord, 
which  gave  testimony  unto  the 
word  of  his  grace,  and  granted 
signs  and  wonders  to  be  done  by 
their  hands. 

4  But  the  multitude  of  the  city 
was  divided  :  and  part  held  with 
the  Jews,  and  part  with  the  apos- 
tles. 

5  And  when  there  was  an  as- 
sault made  both  of  the  Gentiles, 
and  also  of  the  Jews,  with  their 
rulers,  to  use  them,  despitefuUy, 
and  to  stone  them, 

6  They  were  ware  of  it,  and 
fled  unto  Lystra  and  Derbe,  cities 
of  Lycaonia,  and  unto  the  region 
that  iieth  round  about  : 

7  And  there  they  preached  the 
gospel. 

8  And  there  sat  a  certain  man 
at  Lystra,  impotent  in  his  feet, 


XIV.  a  cripple. 

being  a  cripple  from  his  mother's 
womb,  who  never  had  walked. 

9  The  same  heard  Paul  speak  : 
who  steadfastly  beholding  him, 
and  perceiving  that  he  had  faith 
to  be  healed, 

10  Said  with  a  loud  voice, 
Stand  upright  on  thy  feet.  And 
he  leaped  afld  walked. 

11  And  when  the  people  saw 
what  Paul  had  done,  they  lifted 
up  their  voices,  saying  in  the 
speech  of  Lycaonia,  The  gods 
are  come  down  to  us  in  the  like- 
ness of  men. 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas, 
Jupiter ;  and  Paul,  Mercurius, 
because  he  was  the  chief  speaker. 

13  Then  the  priest  of  Jupiter, 
which  was  before  their  city, 
brought  oxen  and  garlands  unto 
the  gates,  and  would  have  done 
sacrifice  with  the  people. 

14  Which  when  the  apostles, 
Barnabas  and  Paul,  heard  of, 
they  rent  their  clothes,  and  ran 
in  among  the  people,  crying  out, 

15  And  saying.  Sirs,  why  do  ye 
these  things  1  We  also  are  men 
of  like  passions  with  you,  and 
preach  unto  you,  that  ye  should 
turn  from  these  vanities  unto  the 
living  God,  which  made  heaven, 
and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  all 
things  that  are  therein  : 

16  Who  in  times  past  suffered 
all  nations  to  walk  in  their  own 
ways. 

17  Nevertheless  he  left  not 
himself  without  witness,  in  that 
he  did  good,  and  gave  us  rain 
from  heaven,  and  fruitful  seasons, 
filling  our  hearts  with  food  and 
gladness. 

18  And  with  these  sayings 
scarce  restrained  they  the  people, 
that  they  had  not  done  sacrifice 
unto  them. 

19  ^  And  there  came  thither 
certain  Jews  from  Antioch,  and 

195 


Apostolic  council  THE 

Iconium,  who  persuaded  the  peo- 
ple, and  having  stoned  Paul, 
drew  him  out  of  the  city,  sup- 
posing he  had  been  dead. 

20  Howbeit,  as  the  disciples 
stood  round  about  him,  he  rose 
up,  and  came  into  the  city  :  and 
the  next  day  he  departed  with 
Barnabas  to  Derbe. 

21  And  when  they  had  preach- 
ed the  gospel  to  that  city,  and 
had  taught  many,  they  returned 
again  to  Lystra,  and  to  Iconium, 
and  to  Antioch, 

22  Confirming  the  souls  of  the 
disciples,  and  exhorting  them  to 
continue  in  the  faith,  and  that 
we  must  through  much  tribulation 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

23  And  when  they  had  ordain- 
ed them  elders  in  every  church, 
and  had  prayed  with  fasting, 
they  commended  them  to  the 
Lord,   on   whom   they  believed. 

24  And  after  they  had  passed 
throughout  Pisidia,  they  came  to 
Pamphylia. 

25  And  when  they  had  preach- 
ed the  word  in  Perga,  they  went 
down  into  Attalia : 

26  And  thence  sailed  to  Anti- 
och, from  whence  they  had  been 
recommended  to  the  grace  of 
God,  for  the  work  which  they  ful- 
filled. 

27  And  when  they  were  come, 
and  had  gathered  the  church  to- 
gether, they  rehearsed  all  that 
God  had  done  with  them,  and 
how  he  had  opened  the  door  of 
faith  unto  the  Gentiles. 

28  And  there  they  abode  long 
time  with  the  disciples. 

CHAP.  XV. 

I  Great  dissension  ariseth  touching 
circumcision.  6  The  apostles  con- 
sult about  it,  22  and  send  their  de- 
termination by  letters  to  the  church- 
es. 36  Paul  and  Barnabas,  think- 
ing to  visit  the  brethren  together, 
fall  at  strife,  and  depart  asunder. 


ACTS,  respecting  circumcision. 
A  ND  certain  men  which  came 
down  from  Judea,  taught  the 
brethren,  and  said.  Except  ye  be 
circumcised  after  the  manner  of 
Moses,  ye  cannot  be  saved. 

2  When  therefore  Paul  and 
Barnabas  had  no  small  dissension 
and  disputation  with  them,  they 
determined  that  Paul  and  Barna- 
bas, and  certain  other  of  them, 
should  go  up  to  Jerusalem  unto 
the  apostles  and  elders  about  this 
question. 

3  And  being  brought  on  their 
way  by  the  church,  they  passed 
through  Phenice  and  Samaria, 
declaring  the  conversion  of  the 
Gentiles  :  and  they  caused  great 
joy  unto  all  the  brethren. 

4  And  when  they  were  come  to 
Jerusalem,  they  wxre  received  of 
the  church,  and  of  the  apostles 
and  elders,  and  they  declared  all 
things  that  God  had  done  with 
them. 

5  But  there  rose  up  certain  of 
the  sect  of  the  Pharisees,  which 
believed,  saying,  That  it  was 
needful  to  circumcise  them,  and 
to  command  them  to  keep  the 
law  of  Moses. 

6  f  And  the  apostles  and  el- 
ders came  together  for  to  consid- 
er of  this  matter. 

7  And  when  there  had  been 
much  disputing,  Peter  rose  up 
and  said  unto  them.  Men  and 
brethren,  ye  know  how  that  a 
good  while  ago,  God  made  choice 
among  us,  that  the  Gentiles,  by 
my  mouth,  should  hear  the  word 
of  the  gospel,  and  believe. 

8  And  God,  which  knoweth  the 
hearts,  bare  them  witness,  giving 
them  the  Holy  Ghost,  even  as  he 
did  unto  us : 

9  And  put  no  difference  be- 
tween us  and  them,  purifying 
their  hearts  by  faith. 

10  Now   therefore  why   tempt 

196 


Great  dissension 


CHAP. 


ye  God,  to  put  a  yoke  upon  the 
neck  of  the  disciples,  which  nei- 
ther our  fathers  nor  we  were  able 
to  bear  1 

1 1  But  we  believe,  that  through 
the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  we  shall  be  saved,  even 
as  they, 

12  IT  Then  all  the  multitude 
kept  silence,  and  gave  audience 
to  Barnabas  and  Paul,  declaring 
what  miracles  and  wonders  God 
had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles 
by  them. 

13  1"  And  after  they  had  held 
their  peace,  James  answered,  say- 
ing. Men  and  brethren,  hearken 
unto  me. 

14  Simeon  hath  declared  how 
God  at  the  first  did  visit  the 
Gentiles,  to  take  out  of  them  a 
people  for  his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  w'ords 
of  the  prophets  ;  as  it  is  written, 

16  After  this  I  will  return,  and 
will  build  again  the  tabernacle  of 
David  which  is  fallen  down  ;  and 
I  will  build  again  the  ruins  there- 
of, and  I  will  set  it  up  : 

17  That  the  residue  of  men 
might  seek  after  the  Lord,  and 
all  the  Gentiles,  upon  whom  my 
name  is  called,  saith  the  Lord, 
who  doeth  all  these  things. 

18  Known  unto  God  are  all  his 
works  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world. 

19  Wherefore  my  sentence  is, 
that  we  trouble  not  them,  which 
from  among  the  Gentiles  are 
turned  to  God  : 

20  But  that  we  write  unto  them 
that  they  abstain  from  pollutions 
of  idols,  and  from  fornication, 
and  from  things  strangled,   and 

from  blood. 

21  For  Moses  of  old  time  hath 
in  every  city  them  that  preach 
him,  being  read  in  the  synagogues 
every  sabbath-day. 


XV,        respecting  circumcisiiffd' 

22  Then  pleased  it  the  apostles 
and  elders,  with  the  whole  church, 
to  send  chosen  men  of  their  own 
company  to  Antioch,  with  Paul 
and  Barnabas  ;  namely,  Judas 
surnamed  Barsabas,  and  Silas, 
chief  men  among  the  brethren  : 

23  And  they  wrote  letters  by 
them  after  this  manner;  The 
apostles,  and  elders,  and  breth- 
ren, se?id  greeting  unto  the 
brethren  which  are  of  the  Gen- 
tiles in  Antioch,  and  Syria,  and 
Cilicia. 

24  Forasmuch  as  we  have 
heard,  that  certain  which  went 
out  from  us,  have  troubled  you 
with  words,  subverting  your  souls, 
saying,  Ye  must  be  circumcised, 
and  keep  the  law ;  to  whom  we 
gave  no  such  commandment : 

25  It  seemed  good  unto  us,  be- 
ing assembled  with  one  accord, 
to  send  chosen  men  unto  you, 
with  our  beloved  Barnabas  and 
Paul: 

26  Men  that  have  hazarded 
their  lives  for  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

27  We  have  sent  therefore  Ju- 
das and  Silas,  who  shall  also  tell 
yoti  the  same  things  by  mouth. 

28  For  it  seemed  good  to  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay 
upon  you  no  greater  burden  than 
these  necessary  things  ; 

29  That  ye  abstain  from  meats 
offered  to  idols,  and  from  blood, 
and  from  things  strangled,  and 
from  fornication  :  from  which  if 
ye  keep  yourselves,  ye  shall  do 
well.     Fare  ye  well. 

30  So  when  they  were  dismiss- 
ed, they  came  to  Antioch  :  and 
when  they  had  gathered  the 
multitude  together,  they  deliver- 
ed the  epistle. 

31  Which  when  they  had  read, 
they  rejoiced  for  the  consolation. 

32  And  Judas  and  Silas,  being 

197 


Apostles  separate. 
prophets    also    themselves,    ex- 
horted  the   brethren  with  many 
words,  and  confirmed  them. 

33  And  after  they  had  tarried 
there  a  space,  they  were  let  go 
in  peace  from  the  brethren  unto 
the  apostles. 

34  Notwithstanding,  it  pleased 
Silas  to  abide  there  still. 

35  Paul  also  and  Barnabas  con- 
tinued in  Antioch,  teaching  and 
preachmg  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
with  many  others  also. 

36  IT  And  some  days  after, 
Paul  said  unto  Barnabas,  Let  us 
go  again  and  visit  our  brethren, 
in  every  city  where  we  have 
preached  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
and  see  how  they  do. 

37  And  Barnabas  determined 
to  take  with  them  John,  whose 
surname  was  Mark. 

38  But  Paul  thought  not  good 
to  talce  him  with  them,  who  de- 
parted from  them  from  Pamphy- 
lia,  and  went  not  with  them  to 
the  work. 

39  And  the  contention  was  so 
sharp  between  them,  that  they 
departed  asunder  one  from  the 
other :  and  so  Barnabas  took 
Mark,  and  sailed  unto  Cyprus. 

40  And  Paul  chose  Silas,  and 
departed,  being  recommended  by 
the  brethren  unto  the  grace  of 
God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Syr- 
ia and  Cilicia,  confirming  the 
churches. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

1  Paul  having  circumcised  Timothy, 
7  and  being  called  by  the  Spirit 
from    one   country 


to  a7iother,  14 
converteth  Lydia,  16  casteth  out  a 
spirit  of  divination.  19  For  which 
cause  he  and  Silas  are  whipped 
and  imprisoned.  26  The  prison 
doors  are  opened.  31  The  jailer  is 
converted,  37  and  they  are  delivered. 

H'^HEN  came  he  to  Derbe  and 
Lystra :  and  behold,  a  certain 

disciple  was  there,  named  Timo- 


THE  ACTS.  Timothy  circumcised. 

theus,  the  son  of  a  certain  woman 
which  was  a  Jewess,  and  believ- 
ed, but  his  father  was  a  Greek  : 

2  Which  was  well  reported  of 
by  the  brethren  that  were  at 
Lystra  and  Iconium. 

3  Him  would  Paul  have  to  go 
forth  with  him ;  and  took  and 
circumcised  him,  because  of  the 
Jews  which  were  in  those  quar- 
ters :  for  they  knew  all  that  his 
father  was  a  Greek  : 

4  And  as  they  went  through 
the  cities,  they  delivered  them 
the  decrees  for  to  keep,  that 
were  ordained  of  the  apostles 
and  elders  which  were  at  Jeru- 
salem. 

5  And  so  were  the  churches 
established  in  the  faith,  and  in- 
creased in  number  daily. 

6  Now  when  they  had  gone 
throughout  Phrygia,  and  the  re- 
gion of  Galatia,  and  were  forbid- 
den of  the  Holy  Ghost  to  preach 
the  word  in  Asia  ; 

7  After  they  were  come  to  My- 
sia,  they  assayed  to  go  into  Bithy- 
nia :  but  the  Spirit  suffered  them 
not. 

8  And  they  passing  by  Mysia, 
came  down  to  Troas. 

9  And  a  vision  appeared  to  Paul 
in  the  night :  There  stood  a  man 
of  Macedonia,  and  prayed  him, 
saying.  Come  over  into  Macedo- 
nia, and  help  us. 

10  And  after  he  had  seen  the 
vision,  immediately  we  endeav- 
oured to  go  into  Macedonia,  as- 
suredly gathering,  that  the  Lord 
had  called  us  for  to  preach  the 
gospel  unto  them. 

1 1  Therefore  loosing  from  Tro- 
as, we  came  with  a  straight  course 
to  Samothracia,  and  the  next  day 
to  Neapolis ; 

12  And  from  thence  to  Philip- 
pi,  which  is  the  chief  city  of  that 
part  of  Macedonia,  a7id  a  colony  : 


198 


Lydia  converted.  CHAP 

and  we  were  in  that  city  abiding 
certain  days. 

13  And  on  the  sabbath  we  went 
out  of  the  city  by  a  river  side, 
where  prayer  was  wont  to  be 
made ;  and  we  sat  down,  and 
spake  unto  the  women  which  re- 
sorted thither. 

14  IT  And  a  certain  woman 
named  Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple, 
of  the  city  of  Thyatira,  which 
worshipped  God,  heard  us :  whose 
heart  the  Lord  opened,  that  she 
attended  unto  the  things  which 
were  spoken  of  Paul. 

15  And  when  she  was  baptized, 
and  her  household,  she  besought 
us,  saying,  If  ye  have  judged  me 
to  be  faithful  to  the  Lord,  come 
into  my  house,  and  abide  there  : 
And  she  constrained  us. 

16  ^  And  it  came  to  pass  as  we 
went  to  prayer,  a  certain  damsel 
possessed  with  a  spirit  of  divina- 
tion, met  us,  w^hich  brought  her 
masters  much  gain  by  soothsay- 
ing : 

17  The  same  followed  Paul  and 
us,  and  cried,  saying,  These  men 
are  the  servants  of  the  most  high 
God,  which  shew  unto  us  the  way 
of  salvation. 

18  And  this  did  she  many  days. 
But  Paul  being  grieved,  turned 
and  said  to  the  spirit,  I  command 
thee  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
to  come  out  of  her.  And  he  came 
out  the  same  hour. 

19  IF  And  when  her  masters  saw 
that  the  hope  of  their  gains  was 
gone,  they  caught  Paul  and  Silas, 
and  drew  thein  into  the  market- 
place unto  the  rulers, 

20  And  brought  them  to  the 
magistrates,  saying,  These  men, 
being  Jews,  do  exceedingly  trou- 
ble our  city, 

21  And  teach  customs  which 
are  not  lawful  for  us  to  receive, 
neither  to  observe,  beina  Romans. 


XVL  The  jailer  converted. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose  up 
together  against  them  :  and  the 
magistrates  rent  off  their  clothes, 
and  commanded  to  beat  them. 

23  And  when  they  had  laid  ma- 
ny stripes  upon  them,  they  cast 
them  into  prison,  charging  the 
jailer  to  keep  them  safely. 

24  Who  having  received  such 

a  charge,  thrust  them  into  the  in-t- 
ner  prison,  and  made   their   feet 
fast  in  the  stocks. 

25  IT  And  at  midnight  Paul  and 
Silas  prayed,  and  sang  praises 
unto  God  :  and  the  prisoners 
heard  them. 

26  And  suddenly  there  was  a 
great  earthquake,  so  that  the 
foundations  of  the  prison  were 
shaken  :  and  immediately  all  the 
doors  were  opened,  and  every 
one's  bands  were  loosed. 

27  And  the  keeper  of  the  pris- 
on awaking  out  of  his  sleep,  and 
seeing  the  prison-doors  open,  he 
drew  out  his  sword,  and  would 
have  killed  himself,  supposing 
that  the  prisoners  had  been  fled. 

28  But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying.  Do  thyself  no 
harm  :  for  we  are  all  here. 

29  Then  he  called  for  a  light, 
and  sprang  in,  and  came  trem- 
bling, and  fell  down  before  Paul 
and  Silas  ; 

30  And  brought  them  out,  and 
said,  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be 
saved  I 

31  And  they  said.  Believe  on 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou 
shalt  be  saved,  and   thy    house. 

32  And  they  spake  unto  hira 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  to  all 
that  were  in  his  house. 

33  And  he  took  them  the  same 
hour  of  the  night,  and  washed 
their  stripes  ;  and  was  baptized, 
he  and  all  his,  straightway. 

34  And  when  he  had  "brought 
them  into  his  house,  he  set  meat 

199 


Paul  preachcth  THE 

before  them,  and  rejoiced,  believ- 
ing in  God  with  all  his  house. 

35  And  when  it  was  day,  the 
magistrates  sent  the  sergeants, 
saying,  Let  those  men  go. 

36  And  the  keeper  of  the  pris- 
on told  this  saying  to  Paul,  The 
magistrates  have  sent  to  let  you 
go :  now  therefore  depart,  and 
go  in  peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  unto  them, 
They  have  beaten  us  openly  un- 
condemned,  being  Romans,  and 
have  cast  us  into  prison ;  and 
now  do  they  thrust  us  out  privily  1 
nay  verily  ;  but  let  them  come 
themselves  and  fetch  us  out. 

38  And  the  sergeants  told  these 
words  unto  the  magistrates  :  and 
they  feared  when  they  heard  that 
they  were  Romans. 

39  And  they  came  and  besought 
them,  and  brought  them  out,  and 
desired  them  to  depart  out  of  the 
city. 

40  And  they  went  out  of  the 
prison,  and  entered  into  the  house 
of  Lydia  :  and  when  they  had 
seen  the  brethren,  they  comforted 
them,  and  departed. 

CHAP.  xvn. 

1  Paul preacheth  at  Thessalonica,  4 
where  9ome  believe,  and  others  per- 
secute Iiim.    10  He  is  sent  to  Berea, 
and  preacheth  tliere.  13  Being  per- 
secuted at  Thessalonica,  1-5  he  Com- 
eth to  Athens,  and  disputeth,  and 
preacheth  the  living  God  to  them 
unknown,  34  whereby    many    are 
converted  unto  Christ. 
jV"OW  when  they  had    passed 
through  Amphipolis,  and  Ap- 
ollonia,  they  came  to  Thessalo- 
nica, where  was  a  synagogue  of 
the  Jews. 

2  And  Paul,  as  his  manner  was, 
went  in  unto  them,  and  three 
sabbath-days  reasoned  with  them 
out  of  the  scriptures, 

3  Opening  and  alleging,  that 
Christ  must  needs  have  suffered, 
and  risen  a^ain  from  the  dead  ; 


,\CTS. 


at  Thessalonica. 


and    that    this   Jesus,    whom    I 
preach  unto  you,  is  Christ. 

4  And  some  of  them  believed, 
and  consorted  with  Paul  and  Si- 
las :  and  of  the  devout  Greeks 
a  great  multitude,  and  of  the 
chief  women  not  a  few. 

5  IT  But  the  Jews  which  be- 
lieved not,  moved  with  envy, 
took  unto  them  certain  lewd  fel- 
lows of  the  baser  sort,  and  gath- 
ered a  company,  and  set  all  the 
city  on  an  uproar,  and  assaulted 
the  house  of  Jason,  and  sought 
to  bring  them  out  to  the  peo- 
ple. 

6  And  when  they  found  them 
not,  they  drew  Jason  and  certain 
brethren  unto  the  rulers  of  the 
city,  crying.  These  that  have 
turned  the  w-orld  upside  down, 
are  come  hither  also  ; 

7  Whom  Jason  hath  received  : 
and  these  all  do  contrary  to  the 
decrees  of  Cesar,  saying,  that 
there  is  another  king,  one  Jesus. 

8  And  they  troubled  the  people, 
and  the  rulers  of  the  city,  when 
they  heard  these  things. 

9  And  when  they  had  taken 
security  of  Jason  and  of  the  other, 
they  let  them  go. 

10  IT  And  the  brethren  imme- 
diately sent  away  Paul  and  Silas 
by  night  unto  Berea  :  who  com- 
ing thither,  went  into  the  syna- 
gogue of  the  Jews. 

1 1  These  were  more  noble  than 
those  in  Thessalonica,  in  that  they 
received  the  word  with  all  readi- 
ness of  mind,  and  searched  the 
scriptures  daily,  whether  those 
things  were  so. 

12  Therefore  many  of  them  be- 
lieved ;  also  of  honourable  wo- 
men which  were  Greeks,  and  of 
men  not  a  few. 

13  But  when  the  Jews  of  Thes- 
salonica had  knowledge  that  the 

i  word   of  God  was  preached   of 
200 


Paul  prcachelh  at  CHAP 

Paul  at  Berea,  they  came  thither 
also,  and  stirred  up  the  people. 

14  And  then  immediately  the 
brethren  sent  away  Paul,  to  go 
as  it  were  to  the  sea :  but  Silas 
and  Timotheus  abode  there  still. 

15  And  they  that  conducted 
Paul  brought  him  unto  Athens  : 
and  receiving  a  commandment 
unto  Silas  and  Timotheus  for  to 
come  to  him  with  all  speed,  they 
departed. 

16  IT  Now  while  Paul  waited 
for  them  at  Athens,  his  spirit  was 
stirred  in  him,  when  he  saw  the 
city  wholly  given  to  idolatry. 

17  Therefore  disputed  he  in  the 
synagogue  with  the  Jews,  and 
with  the  devout  persons,  and  in 
the  market  daily  with  them  that 
met  with  him. 

18  Then  certain  philosophers 
of  the  Epicureans,  and  of  the 
Stoics,  encountered  him.  And 
some  said.  What  will  this  babbler 
sayl  other  some,  He  seemeth  to 
be  a  setter  forth  of  strange  gods  : 
because  he  preached  unto  them 
Jesus,  and  the  resurrection. 

19  And  they  took  him,  and 
brought  him  unto  Areopagus,  say- 
ing. May  we  know  what  this  new 
doctrine,  whereof  thou  speakest, 
isl 

20  For  thou  bringest  certain 
strange  things  to  our  ears  ;  we 
would  know  therefore  what  these 
things  mean. 

21  (For  all  the  Athenians  and 
strangers  which  were  there,  spent 
their  time  in  nothing  else,  but 
either  to  tell,  or  to  hear  some 
new  thing.) 

22  f  Then  Paul  stood  in  the 
midst  of  Mars-hill,  and  said,  Ye 
men  of  Athens,  I  perceive  that 
in  all  things  ye  are  too  supersti- 
tious. 

23  For  as  I  passed  by,  and  be- 
held your  devotions,  I  found  an 


xvn. 


Bcrea  and  Athens. 


altar  with  this  inscription,  TO 
THE  UNKNOWN  GOD. Whom 
therefore  ye  ignorantly  worship, 
him  declare  I  unto  you. 

24  God  that  made  the  world, 
and  all  things  therein,  seeing  that 
he  is  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
dwelloth  not  in  temples  made 
with  hands ; 

25  Neither  is  worshipped  with 
men's  hands,  as  though  he  need- 
ed any  thing,  seeing  he  giveth  to 
all  life,  and  breath,  and  all  things ; 

26  And  hath  made  of  one  blood 
all  nations  of  men  for  to  dwell  on 
all  the  face  of  the  earth,  and 
hath  determined  the  times  before 
appointed,  and  the  bounds  of 
their  habitation  ; 

27  That  they  should  seek  the 
Lord,  if  haply  they  might  feel  af- 
ter him,  and  find  him,  though  he 
be  not  far  from  every  one  of  us  : 

28  For  in  him  we  live,  and 
move,  and  have  our  being  ;  as 
certain  also  of  your  own  poets 
have  said.  For  we  are  also  his 
offspring. 

29  Forasmuch  then  as  we  are 
the  offspring  of  God,  we  ought 
not  to  think  that  the  Godhead  is 
like  unto  gold,  or  silver,  or  stone, 
graven  by  art  and  man's  device. 

30  And  the  times  of  this  igno- 
rance God  winked  at ;  but  now 
commandeth  all  men  every  where 
to  repent  : 

31  Because  he  hath  appointed 
a  day,  in  the  which  he  will  judge 
the  world  in  righteousness,  by 
that  man  whom  he  hath  ordained  : 
whereof  he  hath  given  assurance 
unto  all  men,  in  that  he  hath  rais- 
ed him  from  the  dead. 

32  IT  And  when  they  heard  of 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  some 
mocked:  and  others  said.  We 
will  hear  thee  again  of  this  matter. 

33  So  Paul  departed  from 
among  them. 

201 


Paul  abides  with  THE 

34  Howbeit,  certain  men  clave 
unto  him,  and  believed  :  among 
the  which  w<^s  Dionysius  the  Are- 
opagite,  and  a  woman  named  Da- 
mans, and  others  with  them. 

CHAP.  xvni. 

3  Paullaboureth  with  his  hands,  and 
preucheth  at  Corinth  to  the  Gentiles. 
9  The  Lord  encourageth  him  in  a 
vision.  12  He  is  accused  before  Gal- 
lio  tn£  deputy,  but  is  dismissed.  13 
Aftericards  passing  frovi  city  to 
city  he  strengtheneth  the  disciples. 
24  Apollos  being  more  perfectly  in- 
structed by  Aquila  and  Priscilla, 
28preacheth  Christ  with  great  effi- 
cacy. 

A  FTER  these  things,  Paul  de- 
parted from  Athens,  and  came 
to  Corinth ; 

2  And  found  a  certain  Jew 
named  Aquila,  born  in  Pontus, 
lately  come  from  Italy,  with  his 
wife  Priscilla,  (because  that  Clau- 
dius had  commanded  all  Jews 
to  depart  from  Rome)  and  came 
unto  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the 
same  craft,  he  abode  with  them, 
and  wrought,  (for  by  their  occu- 
pation they  were  tent-makers.) 

4  And  he  reasoned  in  the  syna- 
gogue every  sabbath,  and  per- 
suaded the  Jews  and  the  Greeks. 

6  And  when  Silas  and  Timothe- 
us  were  come  from  Macedonia, 
Paul  was  pressed  in  the  Spirit, 
and  testified  to  the  Jews,  that  Je- 
sus was  Christ. 

6  And  when  they  opposed  them- 
selves, and  blasphemed,  he  shook 
his  raiment,  and  said  unto  them. 
Your  blood  he  upon  your  own 
heads  :  I  am  clean  :  from  hence- 
forth I  will  go  unto  the  Gentiles. 

7  IT  And  he  departed  thence, 
and  entered  into  a  certain  man's 
house,  named  Justus,  one  that 
worshipped  God,  whose  house 
joined  hard  to  the  synagogue. 

8  And  Crispus,  the  chief  ruler 
of  the  synagogue,  believed  on  the 


ACTS.  Aquila  and  Priscilla. 

\  Lord  with  all  his  house :  and 
many  of  the  Corinthians  hearing, 
believed,  and  were  baptized. 

9  Then  spake  the  Lord  to  Paul 
in  the  night  by  a  vision.  Be  not 
afraid,  but  speak,  and  hold  not 
thy  peace : 

10  For  I  am  with  thee,  and  no 
man  shall  set  on  thee,  to  hurt 
thee  :  for  I  have  much  people  in 
this  city. 

11  And  he  continued  there  a 
year  and  six  months,  teaching 
the  word  of  God  among  them. 

12  IT  And  when  Gallio  was  the 
deputy  of  Achaia,  the  Jews  made 
insurrection  with  one  accord 
against  Paul,  and  brought  him 
to  the  judgment-seat, 

13  Saying,  This /e Wow  persuad- 
eth  men  to  worship  God  contrary 
to  the  law. 

14  And  when  Paul  was  now 
about  to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio 
said  unto  the  Jews,  If  it  were  a 
matter  of  wrong,  or  wicked  lewd- 
ness, 0  ye  Jews,  reason  would 
that  I  should  bear  with  you  : 

15  But  if  it  be  a  question  of 
words  and  names,  and  of  your 
law,  look  ye  to  it :  for  I  will  be 
no  judge  of  such  matters. 

16  And  he  drave  them  from  the 
judgment-seat. 

17  Then  all  the  Greeks  took 
Sosthenes,  the  chief  ruler  of  tt® 
synagogue,  and  beat  hijn  before 
the  judgment-seat.  And  Gallio 
cared  for  none  of  those  thirgs. 

18  IT  And  Paul  after  this  tarri- 
ed there  yet  a  good  while,  and 
then  took  his  leave  of  the  breth- 
ren, and  sailed  thence  into  Syria, 
and  with  him  Priscilla,  and 
Aquila  ;  having  shorn  his  head 
in  Cenchrea :  for  he  had  a  vow. 

19  And  he  came  to  Ephesus, 
and  left  them  there  :  but  he  him- 
self entered  into  the  synagogue, 
and  reasoned  with  the  Jews. 

202 


Apollos  comes  to  Ephesus.     CHAP 

20  When  they  desired  him  to 
tarry  longer  time  with  them,  he 
consented  not : 

21  But  bade  them  farewell, 
saying,  I  must  by  all  means  keep 
this  feast  that  cometh  in  Jerusa- 
lem :  but  I  will  return  again  unto 
you,  if  God  will.  And  he  sail- 
ed from  Ephesus. 

23  And  when  he  had  landed  at 
Cesarea,  and  gone  up  and  sa- 
luted the  church,  he  went  down 
to  Antioch. 

23  And  after  he  had  spent  some 
time  there,  he  departed  and  went 
over  all  the  country  of  Galatia 
and  Phrygia  in  order,  strengthen- 
ing all  the  disciples. 

24  %  And  a  certain  Jew,  named 
Apollos,  born  at  Alexandria,  an 
eloquent  man,  a?id  mighty  in  the 
scriptures,  came  to  Ephesus. 

25  This  man  was  instructed  in 
the  way  of  the  Lord  :  and  being 
fervent  in  the  spirit,  he  spake  and 
taught  diligently  the  things  of 
the  Lord,  knowing  only  the  bap- 
tism of  John. 

26  And  he  began  to  speak  bold- 
ly in  the  synagogue  :  Whom, 
when  Aquila  and  Priscilla  had 
heard,  they  took  him  unto  them, 
and  expounded  unto  him  the  way 
of  God  more  perfectly. 

27  And  w^hcn  he  was  disposed 
to  pass  into  Achaia,  the  brethren 
wrote,  exhorting  the  disciples  to 
receive  him  :  who,  w^hen  he  was 
come,  helped  them  much  which 
had  believed  through  grace. 

28  For  he  mightily  convinced 
the  Jews,  and  that  publicly,  shew- 
ing by  the  scriptures,  that  Jesus 
was  Christ. 


CHAP.  XIX. 

6  The  Holy  Ghost  is  given  by  Paul's 
hands.  9  The  Jeics  blaspheme  his 
doctrine,  ichich  is  con  firmed  by  mir- 
acles. 13  The  Jewi'ih  exorcists  16 
arc  beaten  by  the  devil.  19  Conju- 
ring books  are  burnt.  24  Dernetrtus, 


XIX.       The  Holy  Ghost  given. 

for  love  of  gain,  raiseth  an  uproar 
against  Paul,  35  which  is  appeased 
by  the  town-clerk. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  that 
■^  while  Apollos  was  at  Corinth, 
Paul  having  passed  through  the 
upper  coasts,  came  to  Ephesus  ; 
and  finding  certain  disciples, 

2  He  said  unto  them.  Have  ye 
received  the  Holy  Ghost  since  ye 
believed'?  And  they  said  unto  him, 
We  have  not  so  much  as  heard 
whether  there  be  any  Holy  Ghost. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them.  Unto 
what  then  were  ye  baptized  1  And 
they  said.  Unto  John's  baptism. 

4  Then  said  Paul,  John  verily 
baptized  with  the  baptism  of  re- 
pentance, saying  unto  the  people, 
that  they  should  believe  on  him 
which  should  come  after  him, 
that  is,  on  Christ  Jesus. 

5  When  they  heard  this,  they 
were  baptized  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

6  And  when  Paul  had  laid  his 
hands  upon  them,  the  Holy  Ghost 
came  on  them;  and  they  spake 
with  tongues,  and  prophesied. 

7  And  all  the  men  were  about 
twelve. 

8  And  he  went  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  spake  boldly  for  the 
space  of  three  months,  disputing 
and  persuading  the  things  con- 
cerning the  kingdom  of  God. 

9  But  when  divers  were  hard- 
ened, and  believed  not,  but  spake 
evil  of  that  way  before  the  multi- 
tude, he  departed  from  them,  and 
separated  the  disciples,  disputing 
daily  in  the   school  of  one   Ty- 


10  And  this  continued  by  the 
space  of  two  years  ;  so  that  all 
they  which  dwelt  in  Asia  heard 
the  word  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  both 
Jews  and  Greeks. 

11  And  God  wrought  special 
miracles  by  the  hands  of  Paul : 

203 


The  Jewish  exorcists.  THE 

12  So  that  from  his  body  were 
brought  unto  the  sick  handker- 
chiefs, or  aprons,  and  the  diseases 
departed  from  them,  and  the  evil 
spirits  went  out  of  them. 

13  IT  Then  certain  of  the  vag- 
abond Jews,  exorcists,  took  upon 
them  to  call  over  them  which 
had  evil  spirits,  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  saying.  We  adjure 
you  by  Jesus  whom  Paul  preach- 
eth. 

14  And  there  were  seven  sons 
of  one  Sceva  a  Jew,  and  chief  of 
the  priests,  which  did  so. 

15  And  the  evil  spirit  answered 
and  said,  Jesus  I  know,  and  Paul 
I  know  ;  but  who  are  ye  1 

16  And  the  man  in  whom  the 
evil  spirit  was,  leaped  on  them, 
and  overcame  them,  and  prevail- 
ed against  them,  so  that  they  fled 
out  of  that  house  naked  and 
wounded. 

17  And  this  was  known  to  all 
the  Jews  and  Greeks  also  dwell- 
ing at  Ephesus  :  and  fear  fell  on 
them  all,  and  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  was  magnified. 

18  And  many  that  believed 
came,  and  confessed,  and  shewed 
their  deeds. 

19  Many  of  them  also  which 
used  curious  arts,  brought  their 
books  together,  and  burned  them 
before  all  men  ;  and  they  counted 
the  price  of  them,  and  found  it 
fifty  thousand  pieces  of  silver. 

20  So  mightily  grew  the  word 
of  God,  and  prevailed. 

21  IF  After  these  things  were 
ended,  Paul  purposed  in  the 
spirit,  when  he  had  passed 
through  Macedonia,  and  Achaia, 
to  go  to  Jerusalem,  saying.  After 
I  have  been  there,  I  must  also 
see  Rome. 

22  So  he  sent  into  Macedonia 
two  of  them  that  m.inistered  unto 
him,    Timotheus    and   Erastus ; 


\CTS.  Uproar  against  Paul, 

hut  he  himself  stayed  in  Asia  for 
a  season. 

23  And  the  same  time  there 
arose  no  small  stir  about  that 
way. 

24  For  a  certain  man  named 
Demetrius,  a  silver-smith,  which 
made  silver  shrines  for  Diana, 
brought  no  small  gain  unto  the 
craftsmen  ; 

25  Whom  he  called  together 
with  the  workmen  of  like  occu- 
pation, and  said.  Sirs,  ye  know 
that  by  this  craft  we  have  our 
wealth  : 

26  Moreover,  ye  see  and  hear, 
that  not  alone  at  Ephesus,  but 
almost  throughout  all  Asia,  this 
Paul  hath  persuaded  and  turned 
away  much  people,  saying,  that 
they  be  no  gods  which  are  made 
with  hands. 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our 
craft  is  in  danger  to  be  set  at 
nought  ;  but  also  that  the  temple 
of  the  great  goddess  Diana  should 
be  despised,  and  her  magnificence 
should  be  destroyed,  whom  all 
Asia,  and  the  world  worshippeth. 

28  And  when  they  heard  these 
sayings,  they  were  full  of  wrath, 
and  cried  out,  saying.  Great  is 
Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

29  And  the  whole  city  was 
filled  with  confusion  :  and  having 
caught  Gains  and  Aristarchus, 
men  of  Macedonia,  Paul's  com- 
panions in  travel,  they  rushed 
with  one  accord  into  the  theatre. 

30  And  when  Paul  would  have 
entered  in  unto  the  people,  the 
disciples  suffered  him  not. 

31  And  certain  of  the  chief  of 
Asia,  which  were  his  friends,  sent 
unto  him  desiring  him  that  he 
would  not  adventure  himself  into 
the  theatre. 

32  Some  therefore  cried  one 
thing,  and  some  another  :  for  the 
assembly  was  confused,  and  the 

204 


The  tumult  appeased.  CHAP, 
more  part  knew  not  wherefore 
they  were  come  together. 

33  And  they  drew  Alexander 
out  of  the  multitude,  the  Jews 
putting  him  forward.  And  Al- 
exander beckoned  with  the  hand, 
and  would  have  made  his  defence 
unto  the  people. 

34  But  when  they  knew  that 
he  was  a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice 
about  the  space  of  two  hours 
cried  out,  Great  is  Diana  of  the 
Ephesians. 

35  And  when  the  town-clerk 
had  appeased  the  people,  he  said, 
Yc  men  of  Ephesus,  what  man 
is  there  that  knoweth  not  how 
that  the  city  of  the  Ephesians  is  a 
worshipper  of  the  great  goddess 
Diana,  and  of  the  image  which 
fell  down  from  Jupiter  1 

36  Seeing  then  that  these  things 
cannot  be  spoken  against,  ye 
ought  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do 
nothing  rashly. 

37  For  ye  have  brought  hither 
these  men,  which  are  neither 
robbers  of  churches,  nor  yet  blas- 
phemers of  your  goddess. 

38  Wherefore,  if  Demetrius, 
and  the  craftsmen  which  are  with 
him,  have  a  matter  against  any 
man,  the  law  is  open,  and  there 
are  deputies  :  let  them  implead 
one  another. 

39  But  if  ye  inquire  any  thing 
concerning  other  matters,  it  shall 
be  determined  in  a  lawful  assem- 
bly. 

40  For  we  are  in  danger  to  be 
called  in  question  for  this  day's 
uproar,  there  being  no  cause 
whereby  we  may  give  an  account 
of  this  concourse. 

41  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, he  dismissed  the  assembly. 

CHAP.  XX. 
1  Paul  goeth  to  Macedonia.    7   He 
celebrateth  the  Lord's  supper,  and 
preachelh.  9  Eutychus  having  fal- 
len down  dead,  10  is  raised  to  life.  17 


XX.  Lord's  supper  celebrated. 
At  Mihtum  he  calleth  tJie  ciders  to- 
gether, telleth  them  what  shall  he- 
fall  to  himself,  28  committeth  (rod's 
Jiovk  to  theiiif,  29  warncth  them  of 
false  teachers,  32  commendelh  thetn 
to  God,  36  praycth  icith  them,  and 
goeth  his  way. 

A  ND  after  the  uproar  was 
ceased,  Paul  called  unto  him 
the  disciples,  and  embraced  them, 
and  departed  for  to  go  into  Ma- 
cedonia. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  over 
those  parts,  and  had  given  them 
much  exhortation,  he  came  into 
Greece, 

3  And  there  abode  three  months. 
And  when  the  Jews  laid  wait  for 
him,  as  he  was  about  to  sail  into 
Syria,  he  purposed  to  return 
through  Macedonia. 

4  And  there  accompanied  him 
into  x\sia,  Sopater  of  Berea  ;  and 
of  the  Thessalonians,  Aristarchus 
and  Secundus  •,  and  Gaius  of 
Derbe,  and  Timotheus ;  and  of 
Asia,  Tychicus  and  Trophimus. 

5  These  going  before,  tarried 
for  us  at  Troas. 

6  And  we  sailed  away  from 
Philippi,  after  the  days  of  un- 
leavened bread,  and  came  unto 
them  to  Troas  in  five  days ; 
where  we  abode  seven  days. 

7  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  when  the  disciples  came 
together  to  break  bread,  Paul 
preached  unto  them,  (ready  to 
depart  on  the  morrow)  and  con- 
tinued his  speech  until  midnight. 

8  And  there  were  many  lights 
in  the  upper  chamber,  where  they 
were  gathered  together. 

9  And  there  sat  in  a  window 
a  certain  young  man  named  Eu- 
tychus,  being  fallen  into  a  deep 
sleep :  and  as  Paul  was  long 
preaching,  he  sunk  down  with 
sleep,  and  fell  down  from  the 
third  loft,  and  was  taken  up  dead. 

10  And   Paul  went  down,  and 

205 


Eutychus  raised.  THE 

fell  on  him,  and  embracing  him, 
said,  Trouble  not  yourselves;  for 
his  life  is  in  him. 

11  When  he  therefore  was 
come  up  again,  and  had  broken 
bread,  and  eaten,  and  talked  a 
long  while,  even  till  break  of  day, 
60  he  departed. 

12  And  they  brought  the  young 
man  alive,  and  were  not  a  little 
comforted. 

13  IF  And  we  went  before  to 
ship,  and  sailed  unto  Assos,  there 
intendmg  to  take  in  Paul :  for  so 
had  he  appointed,  minding  him- 
self to  go  afoot. 

14  And  when  he  met  with  us 
at  Assos,  we  took  him  in,  and 
came  to  Mitylene. 

15  And  we  sailed  thence,  and 
came  the  next  day  over  against 
Chios  ;  and  the  next  day  we  ar- 
rived at  Samos,  and  tarried  at 
Trogyllium  ;  and  the  next  day 
we  came  to  Miletus. 

16  For  Paul  had  determined  to 
sail  by  Ephesus,  because  he 
would  not  spend  the  time  in  Asia : 
for  he  hasted,  if  it  were  possible 
for  him,  to  be  at  Jerusalem  the 
day  of  Pentecost. 

17  %  And  from  Miletus  he  sent 
to  Ephesus,  and  called  the  elders 
of  the  church. 

18  And  when  they  were  come 
to  him,  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
know,  from  the  first  day  that  I 
came  into  Asia,  after  what  man- 
ner I  have  been  with  you  at  all 
seasons, 

19  Serving  the  Lord  with  all 
humility  of  mind,  and  with  many- 
tears  and  temptations,  which  be- 
fell me  by  the  lying  in  wait  of 
the  Jews  : 

20  A7id  how  I  kept  back  noth- 
ing that  was  profitable  unto  you, 
but  have  shewed  you,  and  have 
taught  you  publicly,  and  from 
house  to  house, 


ACTS.    PauPs  speech  at  Miletus. 

21  Testifying  both  to  the  Jews, 
and  also  to  the  Greeks,  repentance 
toward  God,  and  faith  toward  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

22  And  now  behold,  I  go  bound 
in  the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem,  not 
knowing  the  things  that  shall  be- 
fall me  there  : 

23  Save  that  the  Holy  Ghost 
witnesseth  in  every  city,  saying, 
that  bonds  and  afflictions  abide 
me. 

24  But  none  of  these  things 
move  me,  neither  count  I  my  life 
dear  unto  myself,  so  that  I  might 
finish  my  course  with  joy,  and 
the  ministry  which  I  have  re- 
ceived of  the  Lord  Jesus,  to  testi- 
fy the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God. 

25  And  now  behold,  I  know 
that  ye  all,  among  whom  I  have 
gone  preaching  the  kingdom  of 
God,  shall  see  my  face  no  more. 

26  Wherefore  I  take  you  to  re- 
cord this  day,  that  I  a77i  pure  from 
the  blood  of  all  men, 

27  For  I  have  not  shunned  to 
declare  unto  you  all  the  counsel 
of  God. 

28  IF  Take  heed  therefore  unto 
yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock 
over  the  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
hath  made  you  overseers,  to  feed 
the  church  of  God,  which  he  hath 
purchased  with  his  own  blood. 

29  For  I  know  this,  that  after 
my  departing  shall  grievous 
wolves  enter  in  among  you,  not 
sparing  the  flock. 

30  Also  of  your  own  selves 
shall  men  arise,  speaking  per- 
verse things,  to  draw  away  dis- 
ciples after  them. 

31  Therefore  watch,  and  re- 
member, that  by  the  space  of 
three  years  I  ceased  not  to  warn 
every  one  night  and  day  with 
tears. 

32  x\nd  now,  brethren,  I  com- 
mend you  to  God,   and  to  the 

206 


Paul  departs  CHAP 

word  of  his  grace,  which  is  able 
to  build  you  up,  and  to  give  you 
an  inheritance  among  all  them 
which  are  sanctified. 

33  I  have  coveted  no  man's 
silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel. 

34  Yea,  ye  yourselves  know, 
that  these  hands  have  ministered 
unto  my  necessities,  and  to  them 
that  were  with  me. 

35  I  have  shewed  you  all  things, 
how  that  so  labouring  ye  ought  to 
support  the  weak,  and  to  remem- 
ber the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
how  he  said.  It  is  more  blessed  to 
give  than  to  receive. 

36  IT  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  kneeled  down,  and 
prayed  with  them  all. 

37  And  they  all  wept  sore,  and 
fell  on  Paul's  neck,  and  kissed 
him, 

38  Sorrowing  most  of  all  for 
the  words  which  he  spake,  that 
they  should  see  his  face  no  more. 
And  they  accompanied  him  unto 
the  ship. 

CHAP.  XXI. 

]  Paul  will  not  by  any  means  be  dis- 
suaded from  going  to  Jerusalem.  9 
Philip's  daughters  prophetesses.  17 
Paul    Cometh    to    Jerusalem:      27 
where  he  is  apprehended,   and  in 
great  danger,  31  but  by   the  chief 
captain  is  rescued,  and  permitted 
to  speak  to  thepeople. 
A  ND  it  came   to  pass,  that  af- 
"^  ter   we    were   gotten    from 
them,    and    had    launched,    we 
came  with  a  straight  course  unto 
Coos,  and  the  day  following  unto 
Rhodes,    and   from  thence  unto 
Patara : 

2  And  finding  a  ship  sailing 
over  unto  Phenicia,  we  went 
aboard,  and  set  forth. 

3  Now  when  we  had  discovered 
Cyprus,  we  left  it  on  the  left 
hand,  and  sailed  into  Syria,  and 
landed  at  Tyre  :  for  there  the  ship 
was  to  unlade  her  burden. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  we  tar- 


XXI. 


for  Jerusalem. 


ried  there  seven  days  :  who  said 
to  Paul  through  the  Spirit,  that 
he  should  not  go  up  to  Jerusalem. 

5  And  when  we  had  accom- 
plished those  days,  we  departed, 
and  went  our  way  ;  and  they  all 
brought  us  on  our  way,  with 
wives  and  children,  till  xve  were 
out  of  the  city  :  and  we  kneeled 
down  on  the  shore,  and  prayed. 

6  And  when  we  had  taken  our 
leave  one  of  another,  we  took 
ship  ;  and  they  returned  home 
agam. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished  our 
course  from  Tyre,  we  came  to 
Ptolemais,  and  saluted  the  breth- 
ren, and  abode  with  them  one  day. 

8  And  the  next  day  we  that 
were  of  Paul's  company  departed, 
and  came  unto  Cesarea  ;  and  we 
entered  into  the  house  of  Philip 
the  evangelist,  which  was  one  of 
the  seven  ;  and  abode  with  him. 

9  And  the  same  man  had  four 
daughters,  virgins,  which  did 
prophesy. 

10  And  as  we  tarried  there 
many  days,  there  came  down  from 
Judea  a  certain  prophet,  named 
Agabus. 

1 1  And  when  he  was  come  unto 
us,  he  took  Paul's  girdle,  and 
bound  his  own  hands  and  feet, 
and  said.  Thus  saith  the  Holy 
Ghost,  So  shall  the  Jews  at  Jeru- 
salem bind  the  man  that  owneth 
this  girdle,  and  shall  deliver  him 
into  the  hands  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  And  when  we  heard  these 
things,  both  we,  and  they  of  that 
place,  besought  him  not  to  go  up 
to  Jerusalem. 

13  Then  Paul  answered.  What 
mean  ye  to  weep,  and  to  break 
mine  heart  '\  for  I  am  ready  not  to 
be  bound  only,  but  also  to  die  at 
Jerusalem  for  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

14  And  when  he  would  not  be 

207 


Paul  apprehended  THE  ACTS, 

persuaded,    we    ceased,    saying, 
The  will  of  the  Lord  be  done. 

15  And  after  those  days  we 
took  up  our  carriages,  and  went 
up  to  Jerusalem. 

16  There  went  with  us  also 
certain  of  the  disciples  of  Cesa- 
rea,  and  brought  with  them  one 
Mnason  of  Cyprus,  an  old  dis- 
ciple, with  whom  we  should  lodge. 

17  And  when  we  were  come  to 
Jerusalem,  the  brethren  received 
us  gladly. 

18  And  the  day  following  Paul 
went  in  with  us  unto  James  :  and 
all  the  elders  were  present. 

19  And  when  he  had  saluted 
them,  he  declared  particularly 
what  things  God  had  wrought 
among  the  Gentiles  by  his  minis- 
try. 

20  And  when  they  heard  it, 
they  glorified  the  Lord,  and  said 
unto  him,  Thou  seest,  brother, 
how  many  thousands  of  Jews 
there  are  which  believe  ;  and  they 
are  all  zealous  of  the  law  : 

21  And  they  are  informed  of 
thee,  that  thou  teachest  all  the 
Jews  which  are  among  the  Gen- 
tiles to  forsake  Moses,  saying, 
that  they  ought  not  to  circumcise 
their  children,  neither  to  walk 
after  the  customs. 

22  What  is  it  therefore  1  the 
multitude  must  needs  come  to- 
gether: for  they  will  hear  that 
thou  art  come. 

23  Do  therefore  this  that '  we 
say  to  thee  :  We  have  four  men 
which  have  a  vow  on  them  ; 

24  Them  take,  and  purify  thy- 
self with  them,  and  be  at  charges 
with  them,  that  they  may  shave 
their  heads  :  and  all  may  know 
that  those  things  whereof  they 
were  informed  concerning  thee, 
are  nothing :  but  that  thou  thy- 
self also  walkest  orderly,  and 
keepest  the  law. 


at  Jerxisalem. 

25  As  touching  the  Gentiles 
which  believe,  we  have  written 
and  concluded  that  they  observe 
no  such  thing,  save  only  that  they 
keep  themselves  from  things 
ofTered  to  idols,  and  from  blood, 
and  from  strangled,  and  from 
fornication. 

26  Then  Paul  took  the  men, 
and  the  next  day  purifying  him- 
self with  them,  entered  into  the 
temple,  to  signify  the  accomplish- 
ment of  the  days  of  purification, 
until  that  an  offering  should  be 
offered  for  every  one  of  them. 

27  And  when  the  seven  days 
were  almost  ended,  the  Jews, 
which  were  of  Asia,  when  they 
saw  him  in  the  temple,  stirred  up 
all  the  people,  and  laid  hands  on 
him, 

28  Crying  out,  Men  of  Israel, 
help.  This  is  the  man  that  teach- 
eth  all  men  every  where  against 
the  people,  and  the  law,  and 
this  place  :  and  further,  brought 
Greeks  also  into  the  temple  ;  and 
hath  polluted  this  holy  place. 

29  (For  they  had  seen  before 
with  him  in  the  city,  Trophimus, 
an  Ephesian,  whom  they  suppos- 
ed that  Paul  had  brought  into  the 
temple.) 

30  And  all  the  city  was  moved, 
and  the  people  ran  together : 
and  they  took  Paul  and  drew  him 
out  of  the  temple.  And  forth- 
with the  doors  were  shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about  to 
kill  him,  tidings  came  unto  the 
chief  captain  of  the  band,  that  all 
Jerusalem  was  in  an  uproar  ; 

32  Who  immediately  took  sol- 
diers and  centurions,  and  ran 
down  unto  them.  And  when  they 
saw  the  chief  captain  and  the 
soldiers,  they  left  beating  of  Paul. 

33  Then  the  chief  captain  came 
near  and  took  him,  and  com- 
manded  him  to  be  bound  svith- 


Paul  declareih 


CHAP.  XXII. 


Ms  conversion. 


two  chains  :  and  demanded  who 
he  was,  and  what  he  had  done. 

34  And  some  cried  one  thing, 
some  another,  amon^  the  multi- 
tude :  and  when  he  could  not 
know  the  certainty  for  the  tumult, 
he  commanded  him  to  be  carried 
into  the  castle. 

35  And  when  he  came  upon 
the  stairs,  so  it  was  that  he  was 
borne  of  the  soldiers,  for  the  vio- 
lence of  the  people. 

36  For  the  multitude  of  the 
people  followed  after,  crying. 
Away  with  him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  to  be  led 
into  the  castle,  he  said  unto  the 
chief  captain.  May  I  speak  unto 
theel  Who  said,  Canst  thou 
speak  Greek  1 

38  Art  not  thou  that  Egyptian, 
which  before  these  days  madest 
an  uproar,  and  leddest  out  into 
the  wilderness  four  thousand  men 
that  were  murderers  1 

39  But  Paul  said,  I  am  a  man 
which  am  a  Jew  of  Tarsus,  a  city 
in  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  no  mean 
city :  and  I  beseech  thee  suf- 
fer me  to  speak  unto  the  peo- 
ple. 

40  And  when  he  had  given  him 
license,  Paul  stood  on  the  stairs, 
and  beckoned  with  the  hand  unto 
the  people.  And  when  there  was 
made  a  great  silence,  he  spake 
unto  them  in  the  Hebrew  tongue, 
saying, 

CHAP.  xxn. 

1  Paul  declareth  at  large,  hoic  he  was 
converted  to  the  faith,  17  and  called 
to  his  apostleship.  22  At  the  very 
mentioning  of  the  Gentiles^  the  peo- 
ple exclaim  on  him.  24  He  should 
have  been  scourged,  2.5  but  claim- 
ing the  privilege  of  a  Roman,  he 
es^apeth. 

■JY'TEN,  brethren,    and    fathers, 
hear  ye  my  defence  which  I 

make  now  unto  you. 
2  (And  when   they  heard  that 

he  spake  in  the  Hebrew  tongue 


to  them,  they  kept  the  more  si- 
lence :  and  he  saith,) 

3  I  am  verily  a  man  which  am 
a  Jew,  bom  in  Tarsus,  a  city  in 
Cilicia,  yet  brought  up  in  this 
city  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel,  and 
taught  according  to  the  perfect 
manner  of  the  law  of  the  fathers, 
and  was  zealous  toward  God,  as 
ye  all  are  this  day. 

4  And  I  persecuted  this  way 
unto  the  death,  binding  and  de- 
livering into  prisons  both  men 
and  women. 

5  As  also  the  high  priest  doth 
bear  me  witness,  and  all  the  es- 
tate of  the  elders ;  from  whom 
also  I  received  letters  unto  the 
brethren,  and  went  to  Damascus, 
to  bring  them  which  were  there 
bound  unto  Jerusalem,  for  to  be 
punished. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
I  made  my  journey,  and  was 
come  nigh  unto  Damascus  about 
noon,  suddenly  there  shone  from 
heaven  a  great  light  round  about 
me. 

7  And  I  fell  unto  the  ground, 
and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto 
me,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest 
thou  me  1 

8  And  I  answered,  Who  art 
thou,  Lordi  And  he  said  unto 
me,  I  am  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
whom  thou  persecutest. 

9  And  they  that  were  with  me 
saw  indeed  the  light,  and  were 
afraid ;  but  they  heard  not  the 
voice  of  him  that  spake  to 
me. 

10  And  I  said.  What  shall  I  do, 
Lord  1  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
me.  Arise,  and  go  into  Damas- 
cus, and  there  it  shall  be  told 
thee  of  all  things  which  are  ap- 
pointed for  thee  to  do. 

11  And  when  I  could  not  see 
for  the  glory  of  that  light,  being 
led    by   the  hand  of  them  that 

209 


Paul  before  the  THE 

were  with  me,  I  came  into  Da- 
mascus. 

12  And  one  Ananias,  a  devout 
man  according  to  the  law,  hav- 
ing a  good  report  of  all  the  Jews 
which  dwelt  there, 

13  Came  unto  me,  and  stood, 
and  said  unto  me.  Brother  Saul, 
receive  thy  sight.  And  the  same 
hour  I  looked  up  upon  him. 

14  And  he  said,  The  God  of 
our  fathers  hath  chosen  thee,  that 
thou  shouldest  know  his  will,  and 
see  that  Just  One,  and  shouldest 
hear  the  voice  of  his  mouth. 

15  For  thou  shalt  be  his  wit- 
ness unto  all  men  of  what  thou 
hast  seen  and  heard. 

16  And  now  why  tarriest  thou  ? 
arise,  and  be  baptized,  and  wash 
away  thy  sins,  calling  on  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  I  was  come  again  to  Jeru- 
salem, even  while  I  prayed  in  the 
temple,  I  was  in  a  trance ; 

18  And  saw  him  saying  unto 
me.  Make  haste,  and  get  thee 
quickly  out  of  Jerusalem;  for 
they  will  not  receive  thy  testimo- 
ny concerning  me. 

19  And  I  said,  Lord,  they  know 
that  I  imprisoned,  and  beat  in 
every  synagogue  them  that  be- 
lieved on  thee  : 

20  And  when  the  blood  of  thy 
martyr  Stephen  was  shed,  I  also 
was  standing  by,  and  consent- 
ing unto  his  death,  and  kept 
the  raiment  of  them  that  slew 
him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  me.  De- 
part: for  I  will  send  thee  far 
hence  unto  the  Gentiles. 

22  And  they  gave  him  audience 
unto  this  word,  and  then  lifted  up 
their  voices,  and  said.  Away  with 
such  a.felloio  from  the  earth:  for 
it  is  not  fit  that  he  should  live. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and 


ACTS. 


Jewish  council. 


cast  off  their  clothes,  and  threw 
dust  into  the  air, 

24  The  chief  captain  command- 
ed him  to  be  brought  into  the  cas- 
tle, and  bade  that  he  should  be 
examined  by  scourging  ;  that  he 
might  know  wherefore  they  cried 
so  against  him. 

25  Arid  as  they  bound  him  with 
thongs,  Paul  said  unto  the  centu- 
rion that  stood  by.  Is  it  lawful 
for  you  to  scourge  a  man  that  is 
a  Roman,  and  uncondemned  1 

26  When  the  centurion  heard 
tJiat,  he  went  and  told  the  chief 
captain,  saying.  Take  heed  what 
thou  doest ;  for  this  man  is  a 
Roman. 

27  Then  the  chief  captain  came, 
and  said  unto  him,  Tell  me,  art 
thou  a  Roman  ^     He  said,  Yea. 

28  And  the  chief  captain  an- 
swered, With  a  great  sum  ob- 
tained I  this  freedom.  And  Paul 
said.  But  I  was /ree-born. 

29  Then  straightway  they  de- 
parted from  him  which  should 
have  examined  him :  and  the 
chief  captain  also  was  afraid,  after 
he  knew  that  he  was  a  Roman, 
and  because  he  had  bound  him. 

30  On  the  morrow,  because  he 
would  have  known  the  certainty 
wherefore  he  was  accused  of  the 
Jews,  he  loosed  him  from  his 
bands,  and  commanded  the  chief 
priests  and  all  their  council  to 
appear,  and  brought  Paul  down, 
and  set  him  before  them. 

CHAP.  XXHL 
1  As  Paulpleadeth  his  cause,  2  Ana- 
nias commandeihthem  to  smite  him. 
7  Dissension  among  his  accusers. 
11  God  encourageth  him.  14  The 
Jeics'  lying  wait  for  Paul  20  is 
declared  unto  the  chief  captain. 
27  He  sendeth  him  to  Felix  the  gov- 
ernor. 

A  ND    Paul,  earnestly   behold- 

"^  ing   the  council,  said.   Men 

and  brethren,  I  have  lived  in  all 

210 


A  conspiracy  CHAP. 

good  conscience  before  God  until 
this  day. 

2  And  the  high  priest  Ananias 
commanded  them  that  stood  by 
him,  to  smite  him  on  the  mouth. 

3  Then  said  Paul  unto  him, 
God  shall  smite  thee,  thou  whited 
wall :  for  sittest  thou  to  judge 
me  after  the  law,  and  command- 
est  me  to  be  smitten  contrary  to 
the  law? 

4  And  they  that  stood  by,  said, 
Revilest  thou  God's  high  priest  1 

5  Then  said  Paul,  I  wist  not, 
brethren,  that  he  was  the  high 
priest :  for  it  is  written,  Thou 
shalt  not  speak  evil  of  the  ruler 
of  thy  people. 

6  But  when  Paul  perceived 
that  the  one  part  were  Sadducees, 
and  the  other  Pharisees,  he  cried 
out  in  the  council.  Men  and  breth- 
ren, I  am  a  Pharisee,  the  son  of 
a  Pharisee  :  of  the  hope  and  res- 
urrection of  the  dead  I  am  called 
in  question. 

7  And  when  he  had  so  said, 
there  arose  a  dissension  between 
the  Pharisees  and  the  Sadducees  : 
and  the  multitude  was  divided. 

8  For  the  Sadducees  say  that 
there  is  no  resurrection,  neither 
angel,  nor  spirit  :  but  the  Phari- 
sees confess  both. 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  cry : 
and  the  scribes  that  were  of  the 
Pharisees'  part  arose,  and  strove, 
saying.  We  find  no  evil  in  this 
man  :  but  if  a  spirit  or  an  angel 
hath  spoken  to  him,  let  us  not 
fight  against  God. 

10  And  when  there  arose  a 
great  dissension,  the  chief  cap- 
tain, fearing  lest  Paul  should 
have  beeo  pulled  in  pieces  of 
them,  commanded  the  soldiers  to 
go  down,  and  to  take  him  by 
force  from  among  them,  and  to 
bring  him  into  the  castle. 

1 1  And  the  night  following  the 


XXIII. 


against  Paul. 


\  Lord  stood  by  him,  and  said,  Be 
j  of  good  cheer,  Paul :  for  as  thou 
;  hast  testified  of  me  in  Jerusalem, 
I  so  must  thou  bear  witness  also 
j  at  Rome. 

I     12  And  when  it  was  day,  cer 

I  tain  of  the  Jews  banded  together, 

i  and   bound  themselves  under  a 

curse,  saying,  that    they   would 

neither  eat  nor  drink  till  they  had 

killed  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than 
forty  which  had  made  this  con- 
spiracy. 

14  And  they  came  to  the  chief 
priests  and  elders,  and  said,  We 
have  bound  ourselves  under  a 
great  curse,  that  we  will  eat 
nothing  until  we  have  slain  Paul. 

15  Now  therefore  ye  with  the 
council  signify  to  the  chief  cap- 
tain, that  he  bring  him  down  un- 
to you  to-morrow,  as  though  ye 
would  inquire  something  more 
perfectly  concerning  him :  and 
we,  or  ever  he  come  near,  are 
ready  to  kill  him. 

16  And  when  Paul's  sister's 
son  heard  of  their  lying  in  wait, 
he  went  and  entered  into  the  cas- 
tle, and  told  Paul. 

17  Then  Paul  called  one  of  the 
centurions  unto  hiin,  and  said, 
Bring  this  young  man  unto  the 
chief  captain  ;  for  he  hath  a  cer- 
tain thing  to  tell  him. 

18  So  he  took  him,  and  brought 
him  to  the  chief  captain,  and 
said,  Paul  the  prisoner  called 
me  unto  him,  and  prayed  me  to 
bring  this  young  man  unto  thee, 
who  hath  something  to  say  unto 
thee. 

j  19  Then  the  chief  captain  took 
[  him  by  the  hand  and  went  with 
\  him  aside  privately,  and  asked 
I  him,  What  is  that  thou  hast  to 
I  tell  me  1 

'<     20  And  he  said.  The  Jews  have 

agreed  to  desire  thee,  that  thou 

211 


Paul  sent  to  Felix. 


THE 


wouldest  bring  down  Paul  to- 
morrow into  the  council,  as  though 
they  would  inquire  somewhat  of 
him  more  perfectly. 

21  But  do  not  thou  yield  vmto 
them  :  for  there  lie  in  wait  for 
him  of  them  more  than  forty  men, 
which  have  bound  themselves 
with  an  oath,  that  they  will  nei- 
ther eat  nor  drink  till  they  have 
killed  him :  and  now  are  they 
ready,  looking  for  a  promise  from 
thee. 

22  So  the  chief  captain  then 
let  the  young  man  depart,  and 
charged  him,  See  thou  tell  no 
man  that  thou  hast  shewed  these 
things  to  me. 

23  And  he  called  unto  him  two 
centurions,  saying.  Make  ready 
two  hundred  soldiers  to  go  to 
Cesarea,  and  horsemen  three- 
score and  ten,  and  spearmen  two 
hundred,  at  the  third  hour  of  the 
night ; 

24  And  provide  them  beasts, 
that  they  may  set  Paul  on,  and 
bring  him  safe  unto  Felix  the  gov- 
ernor. 

25  And  he  wrote  a  letter  after 
this  manner : 

26  Claudius  Lysias,  unto  the 
most  excellent  governor  Felix, 
sendeth  greeting. 

27  This  man  was  taken  of  the 
Jews,  and  should  have  been  kill- 
ed of  them  :  then  came  I  with  an 
army,  and  rescued  him,  having 
understood  that  he  was  a  Roman. 

28  And  when  I  would  have 
known  the  cause  wherefore  they 
accused  him,  I  brought  him  forth 
into  their  council : 

29  Whom  I  perceived  to  be  ac- 
cused of  questions  of  their  law, 
but  to  have  nothing  laid  to  his 
charge  worthy  of  death,  or  of 
bonds. 

30  And  when  it  was  told  me 
how  that  the  Jews  laid  wait  for 


ACTS.  Accused  hy  Tertullus. 
the  man,  I  sent  straightway  to 
thee,  and  gave  commandment  to 
his  accusers  also,  to  say  before 
thee  what  they  had  against  him. 
Farewell. 

31  Then  the  soldiers,  as  it  was 
commanded  them,  took  Paul,  and 
brought  him  by  night  to  Antipa- 
tris. 

32  On  the  morrow  they  left  the 
horsemen  to  go  with  him,  and 
returned  to  the  castle  : 

33  Who,  when  they  came  to 
Cesarea,  and  delivered  the  epis- 
tle to  the  governor,  presented 
Paul  also  before  him. 

34  And  when  the  governor  had 
read  the  letter,  he  asked  of  what 
province  he  was.  And  when  he 
understood  that  he  was  of  Cilicia  ; 

35  I  will  hear  thee,  said  he, 
when  thine  accusers  are  also 
come.  And  he  commanded  him 
to  be  kept  in  Herod's  judgment- 
hall. 

CHAP.  XXIV. 
1  Paul  being  accused  by  Tertullus 
the  orator,  10  answereth  far  his 
life  and  doctrine.  24  Hepreacheth 
Christ  to  the  governor  and  his  ici/e, 
26  The  governor  hopethfor  a  bribe, 
but  in  vain.  27  At  last,  going  out 
of  his  office,  he  leaveth  Paul  in 
prisoti. 

A  ND  after  five  days,  Ananias 
the  high  priest  descended 
with  the  elders,  and  with  a  cer- 
tain orator  named  Tertullus,  who 
informed  the  governor  against 
Paul. 

2  And  when  he  was  called 
forth,  Tertullus  began  to  accuse 
him,  saying.  Seeing  that  by  thee 
we  enjoy  great  quietness,  and 
that  very  worthy  deeds  are  done 
unto  this  nation  by  thy  provi- 
dence, 

3  We  accept  it  always,  and  in 
all  places,  most  noble  Felix,  with 
all  thankfulness. 

4  Notwithstanding,  that  I  be 
not  further  tedious  unto  thee,  I 

212 


PauVs  defence  CHAP. 

pray  thee,  that  thou  wouldest  hear 
us  of  thy  clemency  a  few  words. 

5  For  we  have  found  this  man 
a  pestilent  fclloio,  and  a  mover 
of  sedition  among  all  the  Jews 
throughout  the  w^orld,  and  a  ring- 
leader of  the  sect  of  the  Naza- 
renes  : 

6  Who  also  hath  gone  about  to 
profane  the  temple :  whom  we 
took,  and  would  have  judged  ac- 
cording to  our  law  : 

7  But  the  chief  captain  Lysias 
came  wpon  ils,  and  with  great 
violence  took  him  away  out  of 
our  hands, 

8  Commanding  his  accusers  to 
come  unto  thee  :  by  examining 
of  whom,  thyself  mayest  take 
knowledge  of  all  these  things 
whereof  w^e  accuse  him. 

9  And  the  Jews  also  assented, 
saying,  that  these  things  were 
so. 

10  Then  Paul,  after  that  the 
governor  had  beckoned  unto  him 
to  speak,  answered.  Forasmuch 
as  I  know  that  thou  hast  been  of 
many  years  a  judge  unto  this 
nation,  I  do  the  more  cheerfully 
answer  for  myself : 

11  Because  that  thou  mayest 
understand,  that  there  are  yet  but 
twelve  days  since  I  went  up  to 
Jerusalem  for  to  worship. 

13  And  they  neither  found  me 
in  the  temple  disputing  with  any 
man,  neither  raising  up  the  peo- 
ple, neither  in  the  synagogues, 
nor  in  the  city  : 

13  Neither  can  they  prove  the 
things  whereof  they  now  accuse 
me. 

14  But  this  I  confess  unto  thee, 
that  after  the  way  which  they 
call  heresy,  so  worship  I  the  God 
of  my  fathers,  believing  all  things 
which  are  written  in  the  law  and 
in  the  prophets  : 

15  And  have  hope  toward  God, 


XXIV.  before  Felix. 

which  they  themselves  also  al- 
low, that  there  shall  be  a  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  both  of  the 
just  and  unjust. 

16  And  herein  do  I  exercise 
myself,  to  have  always  a  con- 
science void  of  offence  toward 
God,  and  toward  men. 

17  Now  after  many  years,  I 
came  to  bring  alms  to  my  nation, 
and  offerings. 

18  Whereupon  certain  Jews 
from  Asia  found  me  purified  in 
the  temple,  neither  with  multi- 
tude, nor  with  tumult : 

19  Who  ought  to  have  been 
here  before  thee,  and  object,  if 
they  had  aught  against  me. 

20  Or  else  let  these  same  here 
say,  if  they  have  found  any  evil- 
doing  in  me,  while  I  stood  before 
the  council, 

21  Except  it  be  for  this  one 
voice,  that  I  cried,  standing 
among  them.  Touching  the  resur- 
rection of  the  dead  I  am  called  in 
question  by  you  this  day. 

22  And  when  Felix  heard  these 
things,  having  more  perfect  know- 
ledge of  that  way,  he  deferred 
them,  and  said.  When  Lysias  the 
chief  captain  shall  come  down,  I 
will  know  the  uttermost  of  your 
matter. 

23  And  he  commanded  a  cen- 
turion to  keep  Paul,  and  to  let 
him  have  liberty,  and  that  he 
should  forbid  none  of  his  ac- 
quaintance to  minister,  or  come 
unto  him. 

24  And  after  certain  days,  when 
Felix  came  with  his  wife  Dru- 
silla,  which  was  a  Jewess,  he 
sent  for  Paul,  and  heard  him 
concerning  the  faith  in  Christ. 

25  And     as     he    reasoned    of 
righteousness,   temperance,    and     j 
judgment  to   come,  Felix  trem- 
bled, and  answered,  Go  thy  way 

for    this   time  ;   when  I  have  a 
213 


Paul  accused 


THE  ACTS. 


before  Fcstus. 


convenient  season,  I  will  call  for 
thee. 

26  He  hoped  also  that  money 
should  have  been  given  him  of 
Paul,  that  he  might  loose  him  : 
wherefore  he  sent  for  him  the 
oftcner,  and  communed  with  him. 

27  But  after  two  years  Porcius 
Festus  came  into  Felix'  room : 
and  Felix,  willing  to  shew  the 
Jews  a  pleasure,  left  Paul  bound. 

CHAP.  XXV. 
2  The  Jeits  accuse  Paul  before  Fes- 
lus.    3  He  answer eth  for  himself, 
11  and  appealeth  unto   Cesar.     14 
Aflericards  Festus     openeth     his 
matter  to  king  Agrippa,  23  ajid  he 
is  brought  forth.    25  Festus  clear- 
eth  him  to  have  done  notldng  worthy 
of  death. 
■jV'OW  when  Festus  was  come 
•^      into  the  province,  after  three 
days  he  ascended  from  Cesarea 
to  Jerusalem. 

2  Then  the  high  priest  and  the 
chief  of  the  Jews  informed  him 
against  Paul,  and  besought  him, 

3  And  desired  favour  against 
him,  that  he  would  send  for  him 
to  Jerusalem,  laying  wait  in  the 
way  to  kill  him. 

4  But  Festus  answered,  that 
Paul  should  be  kept  at  Cesarea, 
and  thai  he  himself  would  depart 
shortly  thither. 

5  Let  them  therefore,  said  he, 
which  among  you  are  able,  go 
down  with  me,  and  accuse  this 
man,  if  there  be  any  wickedness 
in  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried 
among  them  more  than  ten  days, 
he  went  down  unto  Cesarea  ;  and 
the  next  day  sitting  on  the  judg- 
ment-seat, commanded  Paul  to 
be  brought. 

7  iVnd  when  he  was  come,  the 
Jews  which  came  down  from  Je- 
rusalem stood  round  about,  and 
laid  many  and  grievous  com- 
plaints against  Paul,  which  they 
could  not  prove ; 


8  WTiile  he  answered  for  him- 
self, Neither  against  the  law  of 
the  Jews,  neither  against  the 
temple,  nor  yet  against  Cesar 
have  I  offended  any  thing  at  all. 

9  But  Festus,  willing  to  do  the 
Jews  a  pleasure,  answered  Paul, 
and  said.  Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Je- 
rusalem, and  there  be  judged  o/ 
these  things  before  me  \ 

10  Then  said  Paul,  I  stand  at 
Cesar's  judgment-seat,  where  I 
ought  to  be  judged  :  to  the  Jews 
have  I  done  no  wrong,  as  thou 
very  well  knowest. 

1 1  For  if  I  be  an  offender,  or 
have  committed  any  thing  worthy 
of  death,  I  refuse  not  to  die  :  but 
if  there  be  none  of  these  things 
whereof  these  accuse  me,  no  man 
may  deliver  me  unto  them.  I 
appeal  unto  Cesar. 

12  Then  Festus,  when  he  had 
conferred  with  the  council,  an- 
swered. Hast  thou  appealed  unto 
Cesar  1  unto  Cesar  shalt  thou  go. 

13  And  after  certain  days,  king 
Agrippa  and  Bernice  came  unto 
Cesarea,  to  salute  Festus. 

14  And  when  they  had  been 
there  many  days,  Festus  declared 
Paul's  cause  unto  the  king,  say- 
ing. There  is  a  certain  man  left 
in  bonds  by  Felix  : 

15  About  whom,  when  I  was 
at  Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  Jews  in- 
formed me,  desiring  to  have  judg- 
ment against  him. 

16  To  whom  I  answered,  It  is 
not  the  manner  of  the  Romans  to 
deliver  any  man  to  die,  before 
that  he  which  is  accused  have 
the  accusers  face  to  face,  and 
have  license  to  answer  for  him- 
self concerning  the  crime  laid 
against  him. 

17  Therefore,  when  they  were 
come  hiiher,  without  any  delay 
on  the  morrow  I  sat  on  the  judg* 

2U 


Festus  dedareth  CHAP. 

ment-seat,  and  commanded   the 
man  to  be  brought  forth  ; 

18  Against  whom,  when  the 
accusers  stood  up,  they  brought 
none  accusation  of  such  things 
as  I  supposed : 

19  But  had  certain  questions 
against  him  of  their  own  super- 
stition, and  of  one  Jesus,  which 
was  dead,  whom  Paul  affirmed  to 
be  alive. 

20  And  because  I  doubted  of 
such  manner  of  questions,  I  ask- 
ed him  whether  he  would  go  to 
Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged 
of  these  matters. 

21  But  when  Paul  had  appeal- 
ed to  be  reserved  unto  the  hear- 
ing of  Augustus,  I  commanded 
him  to  be  kept  till  I  might  send 
him  to  Cesar. 

22  Then     Agrippa    said    unto 
Festus,   I  would   also   hear  the" 
man   myself.     To-morrow,    said 
he,  thou  shalt  hear  him. 

23  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
Agrippa  was  come,  and  Bernice, 
with  great  pomp,  and  was  enter- 
ed into  the  place  of  hearing,  with 
the  chief  captains  and  jirinci- 
pal  men  of  the  city,  at  Festus' 
rommandment  Paul  was  brought 
forth. 

24  And  Festus  said,  King  Agrip- 
pa, and  all  men  which  are  here 
present  with  us,  ye  see  this  man 
about  whom  all  the  multitude  of 
the  Jews  have  dealt  with  me, 
both  at  Jerusalem,  and  also  here, 
crying  that  he  ought  not  to  live 
any  longer, 

25  But  when  I  found  that  he 
had  committed  nothing  worthy 
of  death,  and  that  he  himself 
hath  appealed  to  Augustus,  1 
have  determined  to  send  him. 

26  Of  whom  I  have  no  certain 
thing  to  write  unto  my  lord. 
Wherefore  I  have  brought  him 
forth  before  you,   and  specially 


XXVI.  PauVs  cause. 

before  thee,  0  king  Agrippa,  that 
after  examination  had,  I  might 
have  somewhat  to  write. 

27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  un- 
reasonable to  send  a  prisoner,  and 
not  withal  to  signify  the  crimes 
laid  against  him. 

CHAP.  XXVI. 

2  Paul,  in  the  presence  of  Agrippa^ 
dedareth  his  life  from  his  childhood^ 
12  and  hoic  miraculously  he  was 
converted,  and  called  to  his  apostle- 
ship.  24  Festus  chargeth  him  to  be 
viad,  tchereuntohe  answer eth  mod- 
estly. 28  Agrippa  is  almost  per- 
suaded to  be  a  Christian.  31  The 
nhole  company  pronounce  him  inno- 
cent. 

T^HEN  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul, 
Thou  art  permitted  to  speak 

for  thyself.     Then  Paul  stretched 

forth  the  hand,  and  answered  for 

himself  : 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  king 
Agrippa,  because  I  shall  answer 
for  myself  this  day  before  thee, 
touching  all  the  things  whereof  I 
am  accused  of  the  Jews  : 

3  Especially,  because  I  know 
thee  to  be  expert  in  all  customs 
and  questions  which  are  among 
the  Jews  :  wherefore  I  beseech 
thee  to  hear  me  patiently. 

4  My  manner  of  life  from  my 
youth,  which  was  at  the  first 
among  mine  own  nation  at  Jeru- 
salem, know  all  the  Jews, 

5  Which  knew  me  from  the  be- 
ginning, (if  they  would  testify,) 
that  after  the  most  straitest  sect 
of  our  religion,  I  lived  a  Phari- 
see. ' 

6  And  now  I  stand,  and  am 
judged  for  the  hope  of  the  prom- 
ise made  of  God  unto  our  fathers  : 

7  Unto  which  promise  our 
twelve  tribes,  instantly  serving 
God  day  and  night,  hope  to  come. 
For  which  hope's  sake,  king  /' 
Agrippa,  I  am  accused  of  the 
Jews. 

.  8  Why  should  it  be  thought  a 
215 


Paul  pkadeth 

thing   incredible  with   you,  that 

God  should  raise  the  dead  1 

9  I  verily  thought  with  myself, 
that  I  ought  to  do  many  things 
contrary  to  the  name  of  Jesus  of 
Nazareth. 

10  Which  thing  I  also  did  in 
Jerusalem  :  and  many  of  the 
saints  did  I  shut  up  in  prison, 
having  received  authority  from 
the  chief  priests  ;  and  when  they 
were  put  to  death,  I  gave  my 
voice  against  them. 

11  And  I  punished  them  oft  in 
every  synagogue,  and  compelled 
them  to  blaspheme  ;  and  being 
exceedingly  mad  against  them, 
I  persecuted  them  even  unto 
strange  cities. 

12  Whereupon,  as  I  went  to 
Damascus,  with  authority  and 
commission  from  the  chief  priests, 

13  At  mid-day,  0  king,  I  saw 
in  the  way  a  light  from  heaven, 
above  the  brightness  of  the  sun, 
shining  round  about  me,  and  them 
which  journeyed  with  me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all  fallen 
to  the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice 
speaking  unto  me,  and  saying  in 
the  Hebrew  tongue,  Saul,  Saul, 
why  persecutes!  thou  me  1  It  is 
hard  for  thee  to  kick  against  the 
pricks. 

15  And  I  said.  Who  art  thou, 
Lord  1  And  he  said,  I  am  Jesus 
whom  thou  persecutest. 

16  But  rise,  and  stand  upon  thy 
feet :  for  I  have  appeared  unto 
thee  for  this  purpose,  to  make 
thee  a  minister  and  a  witness 
both  of  these  things  which  thou 
hast  seen,  and  of  those  things  in 
the  which  I  will  appear  unto  thee  ; 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the 
people,  and  from  the  Gentiles, 
unto  whom  now  I  send  thee, 

18  To  open  their  eyes,  and  to 
turn  them  from  darkness  to  light, 
and  from  the  power  of  Satan  an- 


THE  ACTS.  before  Agrippa. 

to  God,  that  they  may  receive 
forgiveness  of  sins,  and  inheritance 
among  them  which  are  sanctified 
by  faith  that  is  in  me. 

19  Whereupon,  0  king  Agrip- 
pa, I  was  not  disobedient  unto 
the  heavenly  vision : 

20  But  shewed  first  unto  them 
of  Damascus,  and  at  Jerusalem, 
and  throughout  all  the  coasts  of 
Judea,  and  then  to  the  Gentiles, 
that  they  should  repeat  and  tura 
to  God,  and  do  works  meet  for 
repentance. 

21  For  these  causes  the  Jews 
caught  me  in  the  temple,  and 
went  about  to  kill  me. 

23  Having  therefore  obtained 
help  of  God,  I  continue  unto  this 
day,  witnessing  both  to  small  and 
great,  saying  none  other  things 
than  those  which  the  prophets 
and  Moses  did  say  should  come  : 

23  That  Christ  should  suffer, 
and  that  he  should  be  the  first 
that  should  rise  from  the  dead, 
and  should  shew  light  unto  the 
people,  and  to  the  Gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  thus  spake  for 
himself,  Festus  said  with  a  loud 
voice,  Paul,  thou  art  beside  thy- 
self; much  learning  doth  make 
thee  mad. 

25  But  he  said,  I  am  not  mad, 
most  noble  Festus;  but  speak 
forth  the  words  of  truth  and  so- 
berness. 

26  For  the  king  knoweth  of 
these  things,  before  whom  also  I 
speak  freely.  For  I  am  persuaded 
that  none  of  these  things  are  hid- 
den from  him  ;  for  this  thing  was 
not  done  in  a  corner. 

27  King  Agrippa,  believest  thou 
the  prophets '!  I  know  that  thou 
believest. 

28  Then  Agrippa  said  unto 
Paul,  Almost  thou  persuadest 
me  to  be  a  Christian. 

29  And  Paul  said,  I  would  to 
216 


Paul  shipped  CHAP. 

God,  that  not  only  thou,  but  also 
all  that  hear  me  this  day,  were 
both  almost,  and  altogether  such 
as  I  am,  except  these  bonds. 

30  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, the  king  rose  up,  and  the 
governor,  and  Bernice,  and  they 
that  sat  with  them  : 

31  And  when  they  were  gone 
aside,  they  talked  between  them- 
selves, saying.  This  man  doeth 
nothing  worthy  of  death,  or  of 
bonds. 

32  Then  said  ^Agrippa  unto 
Festus,  This  man  might  have 
been  set  at  liberty,  if  he  had  not 
appealed  unto  Cesar. 

CHAP.  XXVH. 

1   Paul  shippi7ig   toicard  Rome,    10 
foretelleth  of  the  danger  of  the  voy- 
age, 11  but  is  not  believed.     14  'J'/tey 
are  tossed  to  and  fro  with  tempest, 
41    and  sujfer  sJnpicreck,  22,  cU,  4i 
yet  all  come  safe  to  land. 
A  ND  when  it  was  determined, 
that  we  should  sail  into  Italy, 
they  delivered  Paul  and  certain 
other  prisoners  unto  one  named 
Julius,  a  centurion  of  Augustus' 
band. 

2  And  entering  into  a  ship 
of  Adramyttium,  we  launched, 
meaning  to  sail  by  the  coasts  of 
Asia,  one  Aristarchus,  a  Macedo- 
nian of  Thessalonica,  being  with 
us. 

3  And  the  next  day  we  touched 
at  Sidon.  And  Julius  courteously 
entreated  Paul,  and  gave  him 
liberty  to  go  unto  his  friends  to 
refresh  himself. 

4  And  when  we  had  launched 
from  thence,  we  sailed  under  Cy- 
prus, because  the  winds  were 
contrar)'. 

5  And  when  we  had  sailed  over 
the  sea  of  Cilicia  and  Pamphylia, 
we  came  to  Myra,  a  city  of  Lycia. 

6  And  there  the  centurion  found 
a  ship  of  Alexandria  sailing  into 
Italy  ;  and  he  put  us  therein. 


XXVH.  for  Rome. 

7  And  when  we  had  sailed 
slowly  many  days,  and  scarce 
were  come  over  against  Cnidus, 
the  wind  not  suffering  us,  we 
sailed  under  Crete,  over  against 
Salmone  : 

8  And  hardly  passing  it,  came 
unto  a  place  which  is  called.  The 
Fair  Havens  ;  nigh  whereunto 
was  the  city  of  Lasea. 

9  Now  when  much  time  was 
spent,  and  when  sailing  was  now 
dantTcrous,  because  the  fast  w'as 
now  already  past,  Paul  admon- 
ished them, 

10  And  said  unt>o  them,  Sirs,  I 
perceive  that  this  voyage  will  bo 
with  hurt  and  much  damage,  not 
only  of  the  lading  and  ship,  but 
also  of  our  lives. 

11  Nevertheless,  the  centurion 
believed  the  master  and  the 
owner  of  the  ship  more  than  those 
things  which  were  spoken  by 
Paul. 

12  And  because  the  haven  was 
not  commodious  to  winter  in,  the 
more  part  advised  to  depart 
thence  also,  if  by  any  means  they 
might  attain  to  Phenice,  and  there 
to  winter  ;  ivhich  is  an  haven  of 
Crete,  and  lieth  toward  the  south- 
west and  north-west. 

13  And  when  the  south  wind 
blew  softly,  supposing  that  they 
had  obtained  their  purpose,  loos- 
ing thence,  they  sailed  close  by 
Crete. 

14  But  not  long  after  there 
arose  against  it  a  tempestuous 
wind,  called  Euroclydon. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was 
caught,  and  could  not  bear  up 
into  the  wind,  we  let  her  drive. 

16  And  running  under  a  certain 
island  which  is  called  Clauda,  we 
had  much  work  to  come  by  the 
boat : 

17  Whicli  when  they  had  taken 
up,  they  used  helps,  undergirding 

217 


The  shipxcrcck  THE 

the  ship  ;  and  fearing  lest  they 
should  fall  into  the  quicksands, 
strake  sail,  and  so  were  driven. 

18  And  we  being  exceedingly 
tossed  with  a  tempest,  the  next 
day  they  lightened  the  ship  ; 

19  And  the  third  (lay  we  cast 
out  with  our  own  hands  the  tack- 
ling of  the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor 
stars  in  many  days  appeared,  and 
no  small  tempest  lay  on  us,  all 
hope  that  we  should  be  saved 
was  then  taken  away. 

21  But  after  long  abstinence, 
Paul  stood  forth  in  the  midst  of 
them,  and  said.  Sirs,  ye  should 
have  hearkened  unto  me,  and 
not  have  loosed  from  Crete,  and 
to  have  gained  this  harm  and 
loss. 

22  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be 
of  good  cheer  :  for  there  shall  be 
no  loss  of  any  marCs  life  among 
you,  but  of  the  ship. 

23  For  there  stood  by  me  this 
night  the  angel  of  God,  whose  I 
am,  and  whom  I  serve, 

24  Saying,  Fear  not,  Paul ; 
thou  must  be  brought  before 
Cesar  :  and  lo,  God  hath  given 
thee  all  them  that  sail  with  thee. 

25  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good 
cheer  :  for  I  believe  God,  that  it 
shall  be  even  as  it  was  told  me. 

26  Howbeit,  we  must  be  cast 
upon  a  certain  island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth 
night  was  come,  as  we  were 
driven  up  and  down  in  Adria, 
about  midnight  the  shipmen 
deemed  that  they  drew  near  to 
some  country  ; 

28  And  sounded,  and  found  it 
twenty  fathoms  :  and  when  they 
had  gone  a  little  further,  they 
sounded  again,  and  found  it  fif- 
teen fathoms. 

29  Then  fearing  lest  they  should 
have  fallen  upon  rocks,  they  cast 


ACTS.  of  Paul 

four  anchors  out  of  the  stern,  and 
wished  for  the  day. 

30  And  as  the  shipmen  were 
about  to  flee  out  of  the  ship,  when 
they  had  let  down  the  boat  into 
the  sea,  under  colour  as  though 
they  would  have  cast  anchors  out 
of  the  foreship, 

31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion, 
and  to  the  soldiers.  Except  these 
abide  in  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be 
saved. 

32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  ofTthe 
ropes  of  the  b(^t,  and  let  her  fall 
off. 

33  And  while  the  day  was  com- 
ing on,  Paul  besought  tliem  all  to 
take  meat,  saying.  This  day  is 
the  fourteenth  day  that  ye  have 
tarried,  and  continued  fasting, 
havincr  taken  nothing. 

3i  Wherefore  I  pray  you  to 
take  some  meat ;  for  this  is  for 
your  health  :  for  there  shall  not 
an  hair  fall  from  the  head  of  any 
of  you. 

35  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, he  took  bread,  and  gave 
thanks  to  God  in  presence  of 
them  all ;  and  when  he  had  bro- 
ken it,  he  began  to  eat. 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  good 
cheer,  and  they  also  took  some 
meat. 

37  And  we  were  in  all  in  the 
ship  two  hundred  threescore  and 
sixteen  souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten 
enough,  they  lightened  the  ship, 
and  cast  out  the  wheat  into  the 
sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they 
knew  not  the  land :  but  they  dis- 
covered a  certain  creek  with  a 
shore,  into  the  which  they  were 
minded,  if  it  were  possible,  to 
thrust  in  the  ship. 

40  And  when  they  had  taken 
up  the  anchors,  they  committed 
themselves  unto  the  sea,  and  loos- 

213 


Paul  entertained  CHAP, 

ed  the  rudder-bands,  and  hoised 
up  the  mainsail  to  the  wind,  and 
made  toward  shore. 

41  And  falling  into  a  place 
where  two  seas  met,  they  ran 
the  ship  aground  ;  and  the  fore- 
part stuck  fast,  and  remained  un- 
moveable,  but  the  hinder  part 
was  broken  with  the  violence  of 
the  waves. 

42  And  the  soldiers'  counsel 
was  to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any 
of  them  should  swim  out,  and 
escape. 

43  But  the  centurion,  willing 
to  save  Paul,  kept  them  from 
their  purpose,  and  commanded 
that  they  which  could  swim, 
should  cast  themselves  first  into 
the  sea,  and  get  to  land  : 

44  And  the  rest,  some  on  boards, 
and  some  on  broken  pieces  of  the 
ship.  And  so  it  came  to  pass,  that 
they  escaped  all  safe  to  land. 

CHAP.  XXYHI. 

1  Puul  after  his  shipwreck  is  kindly 
entertained  of  the  barbarians.  5 
The  viper  on  his  hand  hurleth  him 
not.  8  He  healeth  many  diseases 
in  the  island.  11  They  depart  to- 
wards Rome.  17  He  declareth  to 
the  Jeics  the  cause  of  his  coming. 
24  After  his  preaching  some  were 
persuaded,  and  some  beliei  ed  not. 
30  Yet  he  preacheth  there  tico  years. 

A  ND  when  they  were  escaped, 
then  they  knew  that  the  is- 
land was  called  Melita. 

2  And  the  barbarous  people 
shewed  us  no  little  kindness :  for 
they  kindled  a  fire,  and  received 
us  every  one,  because  of  the 
present  rain,  and  because  of  the 
cold. 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gathered 
a  bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid  them 
on  the  fire,  there  came  a  viper 
out  of  the  heat,  and  fastened  on 
his  hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians  saw 
the  venomous  beast  hang  on  his 
hand,   they   said    among    them- 


XXVHI.  by  Puhllus. 

selves.  No  doubt  this  man  is  a 
murderer,  whom,  though  he  hath 
escaped  the  sea,  yet  vengeance 
sufTereth  not  to  live. 

5  And  he  shook  off  the  beast 
into  the  fire,  and  felt  no  harm. 

6  Howbeit,  they  looked  when 
he  should  have  swollen,  or  fallen 
down  dead  suddenly  :  but  after 
they  had  looked  a  great  while, 
and  saw  no  harm  come  to  him, 
they  changed  their  minds,  and 
said  that  he  was  a  god. 

7  In  the  same  quarters  were 
possessions  of  the  chief  man  of 
the  island,  whose  name  was  Pub- 
lius  ;  who  received  us,  and  lodged 
us  three  days  courteously. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the 
father  of  Publius  lay  sick  of  a 
fever,  and  of  a  bloody-fiux  :  to 
whom  Paul  entered  in,  and  pray- 
ed, and  laid  his  hands  on  him, 
and  healed  him. 

9  So  when  this  was  done,  others 
also  which  had  diseases  in  the 
island,  came,  and  were  healed  : 

10  Who  also  honoured  us  with 
many  honours ;  and  when  w^e 
departed,  they  laded  us  with  such 
things  as  were  necessary. 

11  And  after  three  months  we 
departed  in  a  ship  of  Alexandria, 
which  had  wintered  in  the  isle, 
whose  sign  was  Castor  and  Pollux. 

12  And  landing  at  Syracuse, 
we  tarried  there  three  days. 

13  And  from  thence  we  fetched 
a  compass,  and  came  to  Rhegium : 
and  after  one  day  the  south  wind 
blew^,  and  we  came  the  next  day 
to  Puteoli  : 

14  Where  we  found  brethren, 
and  were  desired  to  tarry  with 
them  seven  days :  and  so  we 
went  toward  Rome. 

15  And  from  thence,  when  the 
brethren  heard  of  us,  they  came 
to  meet  us  as  far  as  Appii-forum, 
and  The  Three  Taverns  ;  whom 

219 


Paid  preacheth  THE 

when  Paul  saw,  he  thanked  God, 
and  took  courage. 

16  And  when  we  came  to  Rome, 
the  centurion  delivered  the  pris- 
oners to  the  captain  of  the  guard  : 
but  Paul  was  suffered  to  dwell 
by  himself,  with  a  soldier  that 
kept  him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
after  three  days,  Paul  called  the 
chief  of  the  Jews  together.  And 
when  they  were  come  together, 
he  said  unto  them.  Men  and 
brethren,  though  I  have  commit- 
ted nothing  against  the  people, 
or  customs  of  our  fathers,  yet 
was  I  delivered  prisoner  from  Je- 
rusalem into  the  hands  of  the 
Romans  : 

18  Who  when  they  had  examin- 
ed me,  would  have  let  me  go, 
because  there  was  no  cause  of 
death  in  me. 

19  But  when  the  Jews  spake 
against  it,  I  was  constrained  to 
appeal  unto  Cesar ;  not  that  I 
had  aught  to  accuse  my  nation  of. 

20  For  this  cause  therefore 
have  I  called  for  you,  to  see  you, 
and  to  speak  with  you :  because 
that  for  the  hope  of  Israel  I  am 
bound  with  this  chain. 

21  And  they  said  unto  him. 
We  neither  received  letters  out 
of  Judea  concerning  thee,  neither 
any  of  the  brethren  that  came 
shewed  or  spake  any  harm  of 
thee. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of 
thee,  what  thou  thinkest  :  for  as 
concerning  this  sect,  we  know 
that  every  where  it  is  spoken 
against. 

23  And  when  they  had  appoint- 
ed him  a  day,  there  came  many 
to  him  into  his  lodging  :  to  whom 


ACTS. 


at  Rome. 


he  expounded  and  testified  the 
kingdom  of  God,  persuading  them 
concerning  Jesus,  both  out  of  the 
law  of  Moses,  and  out  of  the 
prophets,  from  morning  till  even- 
ing. 

24  And  some  believed  the  things 
which  were  spoken,  and  some 
believed  not. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not 
among  themselves,  they  depart- 
ed, after  that  Paul  had  spoken 
one  word,  Well  spake  the  Holy 
Ghost  by  Esaias  the  prophet  unto 
our  fathers, 

26  Saying,  Go  unto  this  people, 
and  say.  Hearing  ye  shall  hear, 
and  shall  not  understand  ;  and 
seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  not  per- 
ceive. 

27  For  the  heart  of  this  people 
is  waxed  gross,  and  their  ears  are 
dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes 
have  they  closed  ;  lest  they  should 
see  with  their  eyes,  and  hear 
with  their  ears,  and  understand 
with  their  heart,  and  should  be 
converted,  and  I  should  heal 
them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto 
you,  that  the  salvation  of  God  is 
sent  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  that 
they  will  hear  it. 

29  And  when  he  had  said  these 
words,  the  Jews  departed,  and 
had  great  reasoning  among  them- 
selves. 

30  And  Paul  dwelt  two  whole 
years  in  his  own  hired  house,  and 
received  all  that  came  in  unto 
him, 

31  Preaching  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  teaching  those  things 
which  concern  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  with  all  confidence,  no 
man  forbidding  him. 

220 


If  The  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to  the 
ROMANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

1  Paul  cominendelh  his  calling  to  the 
Romans,  9  and  his  desire  to  cojue 
to  them.  16  M'hut  his  gospel  is,  and 
the  righteousness  which  it  sheiceth. 
18  God  is  angry  with  all  manner  of 
sin.  21  What  were  the  sins  of  the 
Gentiles. 

TDAUL,    a    servant    of     Jesus 

Christ,  called  to  he  an  apostle, 

separated  unto  the  gospel  of  God, 

2  (Which  he  had  promised 
afore  by  his  prophets  in  the  holy 
scriptures,) 

3  Concerning  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  which  was  made 
of  the  seed  of  David  according 
to  the  flesh  ; 

4  And  declared  to  he  the  Son  of 
God  with  power,  according  to  the 
Spirit  of  holiness,  by  the  resur- 
rection from  the  dead : 

5  By  whom  we  have  received 
grace  and  apostleship,  for  obedi- 
ence to  the  faith  among  all  na- 
tions for  his  name  : 

6  Among  whom  are  ye  also  the 
called  of  Jesus  Christ  : 

7  To  all  that  be  in  Rome,  be- 
loved of  God,  called  tole  saints  : 
Grace  to  you,  and  peace  from 
God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

8  First,  I  thank  my  God  through 
Jesus  Christ  for  you  all,  that  your 
faith  is  spoken  of  throughout  the 
whole  world. 

9  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom 
I  serve  with  my  spirit  in  the  gos- 
pel of  his  Son,  that  without  ceas- 
ing I  make  mention  of  you  al- 
ways in  my  prayers. 

10  Making  request  (if  by  any 
means  now  at  length  I  might 
have  a  prosperous  journey  by  the 
will  of  God)  to  come  unto  you. 


1 1  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that 
I  may  impart  unto  you  some 
spiritual  gift,  to  the  end  ye  may 
be  established  ; 

12  That  is,  that  I  may  be  com- 
forted together  with  you,  by  the 
mutual  faith  both  of  you  and 
me. 

13  Now  I  would  not  have  you 
ignorant,  brethren,  that  often- 
times I  purposed  to  come  unto 
you  (but  was  let  hitherto)  that  I 
might  have  some  fruit  among  you 
also,  even  as  among  other  Gen- 
tiles. 

14  I  am  debtor  both  to  the 
Greeks,  and  to  the  Barbarians  ; 
both  to  the  wise,  and  to  the  un- 
wise. 

15  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I 
am  ready  to  preach  the  gospel  to 
you  that  are  at  Rome  also. 

16  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ  :  for  it  is  the 
power  of  God  unto  salvation  to 
every  one  that  believeth  ;  to  the 
Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek. 

17  For  therein  is  the  righteous- 
ness of  God  revealed  from  faith 
to  faith  :  as  it  is  written.  The  just 
shall  live  by  faith. 

18  For  the  wrath  of  God  is  re- 
vealed from  heaven  against  all 
ungodliness,  and  unrighteousness 
of  men,  who  hold  the  truth  in  un- 
righteousness. 

19  Because  that  which  may  be 
known  of  God,  is  manifest  in 
them  ;  for  God  hath  shewed  it 
unto  them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of 
him  from  the  creation  of  the 
world  are  clearly  seen,  being 
understood  by  the  things  that  are 
made,  even  his  eternal  power  and 

22] 


Wilful  s  inner  s  ROM 

Godhead  ;  so  that  they  are  with- 
out excuse  : 

21  Because  that  when  they 
knew  God,  they  glorified  him  not 
as  God,  neither  were  thankful, 
but  became  vain  in  their  imagina- 
tions, and  their  foolish  heart  was 
darkened. 

22  Professing  themselves  to  be 
wise,  ihey  became  fools  ; 

^3  And  changed  the  glory  of 
the  uncorruptible  God  into  an 
image  made  like  to  corruptible 
man,  and  to  birds,  and  four-footed 
beasts,  and  creeping  things. 

24  Wherefore  God  also  gave 
them  up  to  uncleanness,  through 
the  lusts  of  their  own  hearts,  to 
dishonour  heir  own  bodies  be- 
tween themselves  : 

25  Who  changed  the  truth  of 
God  into  a  lie,  and  worshipped 
and  served  the  creature  more 
than  the  Creator,  who  is  blessed 
for  ever.     xA.men. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave 
them  up  unto  vile  affections.  For 
even  their  women  did  change 
the  natural  use  into  that  which  is 
against  nature  : 

27  And  likewise  also  the  men, 
leaving  the  natural  use  of  the 
woman,  burned  in  their  lust  one 
toward  another ;  men  with  men 
working  that  which  is  unseemly, 
and  receiving  in  themselves  that 
recompense  of  their  error  which 
was  meet. 

28  And  evFn  as  they  did  not 
like  to  retain  God  in  their  know- 
ledge, God  gave  them  over  to 
a  reprobate  mind,  to  do  those 
things  which  are  not  convenient  : 

29  Being  filled  with  all  un- 
righteousness, fornication,  wick- 
edness, covetousness,  malicious- 
ness ;  full  of  envy,  murder,  de- 
bate, deceit,  malignity  ;  whisp- 
erers, 

30  Backbiters,  haters   o{  God, 


ANS.  inexcusable. 

despiteful,  proud,  boasters,  in- 
ventors of  evil  things,  disobedient 
to  parents, 

31  Without  understanding,  cov- 
enant-breakers, without  natural 
affection,  implacable,  unmerciful: 

32  Wlio,  knowing  the  judgment 
of  God,  that  they  which  commit 
such  things  are  worthy  of  death  ; 
not  only  do  the  same,  but  have 
pleasure  in  them  that  do  them. 

CHAP.  II. 
I  They  that  siyi,  though  they  condemn 
it  in  others,    cannot   excuse  them- 
selves, G  and  much  less  escape  the 
judgment  of  God,  9  whether  they  be 
Jews  or  Gentiles.    14  77/e  Gentiles 
cannot  escape,  17  nor  yet  the  Jetcs, 
25  whom   t/ieir  circuificision    shall 
not  profit,  if  they  keep  not  the  law. 
T^HEREFORE   thou  art  inex- 
^        cusable,  0    man,  whosoever 
thou  art,  that  judgest :  for  where- 
in  thou    judgest    another,    thou 
condemnest    thyself;     for    thou 
that    judgest,    doest    the    same 
things. 

2  But  we  are  sure  that  the 
judgment  of  God  is  according  to 
trutli,  against  them  which  com- 
mit such  things. 

3  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O 
man,  that  judgest  them  which  do 
such  things,  and  doest  the  same, 
that  thou  shalt  escape  the  judg- 
ment of  God  1 

4  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches 
of  his  goodness,  and  forbearance, 
and  long-suffering  ;  not  knowing 
that  the  goodness  of  God  leadeth 
thee  to  repentance"? 

5  But  after  thy  hardness  and 
impenitent  heart,  trcasurest  up 
unto  thyself  wrath  against  the 
day  of  wrath,  and  revelation  of 
the  ricrhteous  judgment  of  God  ; 

6  Who  will  render  to  every 
man  according  to  his  deeds  : 

7  To  them  who  by  patient  con- 
tinuance in  well-doing,  seek  for 
glory,  and  honour,  and  immortal- 
ity ;   eternal  life  : 

222 


Cod^s  impartial  judgment.     CHAP.  Ill 

8  But  unto  them  that  are  con- 
tentious, and  do  not  obey  the 
truth,  but  obey  unritjhteousness  ; 
indignation  and  wrath, 

9  Tribulation  and  anguish,  upon 
every  soul  of  man  that  doeth  evil ; 
of  the  Jew  first,  and  also  of  the 
Gentile  ; 

10  But  glory,  honour,  and  peace, 
to  every  man  that  worketh  good  ; 
to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the 
Gentile  ; 

11  For  there  is  no  respect  of 
persons  with  God. 

12  For  as  niiiny  as  have  sinned 
without  law,  shall  also  perish 
without  law :  and  as  many  as 
have  sinned  in  the  law,  shall  be 
judged  by  the  law, 

13  (For  not  the  hearers  of  the 
law  oj-e  just  before  God,  but  the 
doers  of  the  law  shall  be  justi- 
fied. 

14  For  when  the  Gentiles, 
which  have  not  the  law,  do  by 
nature  the  things  contained  in 
the  law,  these  having  not  the 
law,  are  a  law  unto  themselves. 

15  Which  shew  the  work  of  the 
law  written  in  their  hearts,  their 
conscience  also  bearing  witness, 
and  their  thoughts  the  mean 
while  accusing,  or  else  excusing 
one  another  ;) 

16  In  the  day  when  God  shall 
judge  the  secrets  of  men  by  Jesus 
Christ,  according  to  my  gospel. 

17  Behold,  thou  art  called  a 
Jew,  and  restest  in  the  law,  and 
makest  thy  boast  of  God, 

18  And  knowest  his  will,  and 
approvest  the  things  that  are 
more  excellent,  being  instructed 
out  of  the  law, 

19  And  art  confident  that  thou 
thyself  art  a  guide  of  the  blind,  a 
light  of  them  which  are  in  dark- 
ness, 

20  An  instructor  of  the  foolish, 
a  teacher   of  babes,  which  hast 


The  Jews'  indtogativG. 
the  form  of  knowledge,  and  of 
the  truth  in  the  law : 

21  Thou  therefore  which  tcach- 
est  another,  teachest  thou  not  thy- 
self^ thou  that  prcachest,  a  man 
should  not  steal,  dost  thou  steal"! 

22  Thou  that  sayest,  a  man 
should  not  commit  adultery,  dost 
thou  commit  adultery  \  thou  that 
abhorrest  idols,  dost  thou  com- 
mit sacrilege  1 

23  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast 
of  the  law,  through  breaking  the 
law  dishonourest  thou  God  1 

24  For  the  name  of  God  is 
blasphemed  among  the  Gentiles, 
through  you,  as  it  is  written. 

25  For  circumcision  verily  prof- 
iteth,  if  thou  keep  !-".e  law  ;  but 
if  ihou  be  a  breaker  of  the  law, 
thy  circumcision  is  made  uncir- 
cumcision. 

26  Therefore,  if  the  uncircum- 
cisiou  keep  the  righteousness  of 
the  law,  shall  not  his  uncircumcis- 
ion  be  counted  for  circumcision  ■? 

27  And  shall  not  uncircumcis- 
iou  which  is  by  nature,  if  it  ful- 
fil the  law,  judge  thee,  who  by 
the  letter  and  circumcision  dost 
transgress  the  law "? 

28  For  he  is  not  a  Jew,  which 
is  one  outwardly  ;  neither  is  that 
circumcision,  which  is  outward 
in  the  flesh  ; 

29  But  he  is  a  Jew  which  is 
one  inwardly ;  and  circumcision  is 
that  of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit, 
and  not  in  the  letter ;  whose  praise 
is  not  of  men,  but  of  God. 

CHAP.  III. 

1  The  Jetcs'  prerogative :  3  tchick 
they  have  not  lost:  9  howbeit  the 
law  convinceth  the?n  also  of  sin: 
20  Iherefors  no  fitsh  is  justijied  by 
the  lair,  2S  but  all,  without  differ- 
ence, by  faith  only  :  31  and  yet  the 
law  is  not  abolished. 

^l/'HAT  advantage  then  hath 
the  Jew  1  or  what  profit  is 

there  of  circumcision  1 
223 


None  justified  ROM 

2  Much  every  way :  chiefly,  be- 
cause that  unto  them  were  com- 
mitted the  oracles  of  God. 

3  For  what  if  some  did  not  be- 
lieve 1  shall  their  unbelief  make 
the  faith  of  God  without  clfecf? 

4  God  forbid  :  yea,  let  God  be 
true,  but  every  man  a  liar  ;  as  it  is 
written,  that  thou  mightest  be 
justified  in  thy  sayings,  and  might- 
est overcome  when  thou  art  judg- 
ed. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness 
commend  the  righteousness  of 
God,  what  shall  we  say  ?  Is  God 
unrighteous  who  taketh  ven- 
geance 1  (I  speak  as  a  man,) 

6  God  forbid :  for  then  how 
shall  God  judge  the  world  1 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath 
more  abounded  through  my  lie 
unto  his  glory  ;  why  yet  am  I  al- 
so judged  as  a  sinner  \ 

8  And  not  rather  (as  we  be 
slanderously  reported,  and  as 
some  affirm  that  we  say)  Let  us 
do  evil,  that  good  may  come  ? 
whose  damnation  is  just. 

9  What  thenl  are  we  better 
than  they  ?  No,  in  no  wise  :  for 
we  have  before  proved  both  Jews 
and  Gentiles,  that  they  are  all 
under  sin  ; 

10  As  it  is  written,  There  is 
none  righteous,  no,  not  one  : 

11  There  is  none  that  under- 
standeth,  there  is  none  that  seek- 
eth  after  God. 

12  They  are  all  gone  out  of 
the  way,  they  are  together  be- 
come unprofitable  :  there  is  none 
that  doeth  good,  no,  not  one. 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open  sep- 
ulchre ;  with  their  tongues  they 
have  used  deceit ;  the  poison  of 
asps  is  under  their  lips  : 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of 
cursing  and  bitterness. 

15  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed 
blood. 


ANS.  hy  the  law. 

16  Desliuction  and  misery  are 
in  their  ways : 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  have 
ihcy  not  known. 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  be- 
fore their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what 
things  soever  the  law  saith,  it 
saith  to  them  who  are  under  the 
law  :  that  every  mouth  may  be 
stopped,  and  all  the  world  may 
become  guilty  before  God. 

20  Therefore  by  the  deeds  of 
the  law,  there  shall  no  flesh  be 
justified  in  his  sight  :  for  by  the 
law  is  the  knowledge  of  sin. 

21  But  now  the  righteousness 
of  God  without  the  law  is  mani- 
fested, being  witnessed  by  the 
law  and  the  prophets  ; 

22  Even  the  righteousness  of 
God,  which  is  by  faith  of  Jesus 
Christ  unto  all,  and  upon  all  them 
that  believe  ;  for  there  is  no  dif- 
ference : 

23  For  all  have  sinned,  and 
come  short  of  the  glory  of  God  ; 

24  Being  justified  freely  by  his 
grace,  through  the  redemption 
that  is  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

25  Whom  God  hath  set  forth 
to  be  a  propitiation,  through  faith 
in  his  blood,  to  declare  his  right- 
eousness for  the  remission  of  sins 
that  are  past,  through  the  for- 
bearance of  God  ; 

26  To  declare,  I  say,  at  this 
time  his  righteousness  :  that  ho 
mignt  be  just,  and  the  justifier  of 
him  which  believeth  in  Jesus. 

27  Where  is  boasting  then  1  It 
is  excluded.  By  what  law  {  of 
works  ?  Nay  ;  but  by  the  law  of 
faith. 

28  Therefore  we  conclude,  that 
a  man  is  justified  by  faith  without 
the  deeds  of  the  law. 

29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews 
only  1  is  he  not  also  of  the  Gen- 
tiles 1  Yes,  of  the  Gentiles  also  : 

224 


Justification  by  faith. 


CHAP.  IV. 


Abraham's  faith. 


30  Seeing  it  is  one  God  which 
shall  justify  the  circumcision  by 
faith,  and  uncircumcision  through 
faith. 

31  Do  we  then  make  void  the 
law  through  faith]  God  forbid: 
yea,  we  establish  the  law, 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  Abraham^ s  faith  was  imputed  to 
hiin  for  righteousness,  10  bpfore  he 
was  circumcised.  13  By  fiiith  only 
he  and  his  seed  received  the  pi-oni- 
ise.  16  Abraliam  is  the  father  of 
all  that  believe.  24  Our  faith  also 
shall  be  imputed  to  us  for  righteous- 
ness. 

Ty HAT  shall  we  then  say  that 
Abraham,  our  father  as  per- 
taining 10  the  flesh,  hath  found  1 

2  For  if  Abraham  were  justified 
by  works,  he  hath  whereof  to  glo- 
ry, but  not  before  God. 

3  For  what  saith  the  scripture  1 
Abraham  believed  God,  and  it 
was  counted  unto  him  for  right- 
eousness. 

4  Now  to  him  that  worketh,  is 
the  reward  not  reckoned  of  grace, 
but  of  debt. 

5  But  to  him  that  worketh  not, 
but  believeth  on  him  that  justifi- 
eth  the  ungodly,  his  faith  is  count- 
ed for  righteousness. 

6  Even  as  David  also  descri- 
beth  the  blessedness  of  the  man 
unto  whom  God  imputeth  right- 
eousness without  works, 

7  Saying,  Blessed  arc  they 
whose  iniquities  are  forgiven, 
and  whose  sins  are  covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom 
the  Lord  will  not  impute  sin. 

9  Cometh  this  blessedness  then 
upon  the  circumcision  only,  or 
upon  the  uncircumcision  also  1 
For  we  say  that  faith  was  reck- 
oned to  Abraham  for  righteous- 
ness. 

10  How  was  it  then  reckoned  1 
when  he  was  in  circumcision,  or 
in  uncircumcision'?  Not  in  cir- 
cumcision, but  in  uncircumcision. 

K2 


11  And  he  received  the  sign  of 
circumcision,  a  seal  of  the  right- 
eousness of  the  faith  which  he 
had  yet  being  uncircumcised : 
that  he  might  be  the  father  of  all 
them  that  believe,  though  they 
be  not  circumcised,  that  right- 
eousness might  be  imputed  unto 
them  also  ; 

12  And  the  father  of  circumcis- 
ion to  them  who  are  not  of  the 
circumcision  only,  but  who  also 
walk  in  the  steps  of  that  faith  of 
our  father  Abraham,  which  he 
had  being  yet  uncircumcised. 

13  For  the  promise  that  he 
should  be  the  heir  of  the  world 
teas  not  to  Abraham,  or  to  his  seed, 
through  the  law,  but  through  the 
righteousness  of  faith. 

14  For  if  they  which  are  of  the 
law  he  heirs,  faith  is  made  void, 
and  the  promise  made  of  none 
effect. 

15  Because  the  law  worketh 
wrath  :  for  where  no  law  is,  there 
is  no  transgression. 

16  Therefore  it  is  of  faith,  that 
it  might  be  by  grace  ;  to  the  end 
the  promise  might  be  sure  to  all 
the  seed  :  not  to  that  only  which 
is  of  the  law,  but  to  that  also 
which  is  of  the  faith  of  Abra- 
ham, who  is  the  father  of  us 
all, 

17  (As  it  is  written,  I  have 
made  thee  a  father  of  many  na- 
tions) before  him  whom  he  be- 
lieved, even  God,  who  quickeneth 
the  dead,  and  calleth  those  things 
which  be  not,  as  though  they 
were. 

18  Who  against  hope  believed 
in  hope,  that  he  might  become 
the  father  of  many  nations ;  ac- 
cording to  that  which  was  spoken, 
So  shall  thy  seed  be. 

19  And  being  not  weak  in  faitli, 
he  considered  not  his  own  body 

i  now   dead,  when  ho  was  about 
225 


Reconciliation 


ROMANS. 


an  hundred  years  old,  neither  yet  [  out  strength, 


by  Christ. 
due  time  Christ 


the  deadness  of  Sarah's  womb. 

20  He  staggered  not  at  the 
promise  of  God  through  unbe- 
lief ;  but  was  strong  in  faith,  giv- 
ing glory  to  God  ; 

21  And  being  fully  persuaded, 
that  what  he  had  promised,  he 
was  able  also  to  perform. 

22  And  therefore  it  was  impu- 
ted to  him  for  righteousness. 

23  Now  it  was  not  written  for 
his  sake  alone,  that  it  was  impu- 
ted to  him ; 

24  But  for  us  also,  to  whom  it 
shall  be  imputed,  if  we  believe 
on  him  that  raised  up  Jesus  our 
Lord  from  the  dead, 

25  Who  was  delivered  for  our 
offences,  and  was  raised  again 
for  our  justification. 

CHAP.  V. 

1  Being  justified  by  faith,  we  have 
peace  tcith  God,  2  and  joy  in  our 
hope,  8  that  since  ice  icere  recon- 
ciled by  his  blood,  when  we  trere  tn 
emies,  10  we  shall  much  more  be 
saved  being  reconciled.  12  As  sin 
and  death  came  by  Adam,  YI  so 
much  more  righteousness  and  life 
by  Jesus  CJirist.  20  Where  sin 
abounded,  grace  did  superabound. 

nPHEREFORE  being  justified 
by  faith,  we  have  peace  with 
God,   through    our    Lord    Jesus 
Christ : 

2  By  whom  also  we  have  ac- 
cess by  faith  into  this  grace 
wherein  we  stand,  and  rejoice  in 
hope  of  the  glory  of  God. 

3  And  not  only  so,  but  we  glo- 
ry in  tribulations  also  ;  knowing 
that  tribulation  worketh  patience ; 

4  x\nd  patience,  experience ; 
and  experience,  hope  : 

5  And  hope  maketh  not  asha- 
med :  because  the  love  of  God  is 
shed  abroad  in  our  hearts  by  the 
Holy  Ghost  which  is  given  un- 
to us. 

6  For  when  we  were  yet  with- 


died  for  the  ungodly. 

7  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous 
man  will  one  die  :  yet  peradven- 
ture  for  a  good  man  some  would 
even  dare  to  die. 

8  But  God  commendeth  his 
love  toward  us,  in  that  while  we 
were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for 
us. 

9  Much  more  then,  being  now 
justified  by  his  blood,  we  shall 
be  saved  from  wrath  through  him. 

10  For  if  when  we  were  ene- 
mies, we  were  reconciled  to  God 
by  the  death  of  his  Son ;  much 
more,  being  reconciled,  we  shall 
be  saved  by  his  life. 

1 1  And  not  only  so,  but  we  also 
joy  in  God,  through  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  by  whom  we  have 
now  received  the  atonement. 

12  Wherefore  as  by  one  man 
sin  entered  into  the  world,  and 
death  by  sin  ;  and  so  death  pass- 
ed upon  all  men,  for  that  all  have 
sinned  : 

13  (For  until  the  law,  sin  was 
in  the  world  :  but  sin  is  not  im- 
puted when  there  is  no  law. 

14  Nevertheless,  death  reigned 
from  Adam  to  Moses,  even  over 
them  that  had  not  sinned  after 
the  similitude  of  Adam's  trans- 
gression, who  is  the  figure  of  him 
that  was  to  come. 

15  But  not  as  the  ofl'ence,  so 
also  is  the  free  gift.  For  if 
through  the  offence  of  one  many 
be  dead,  much  more  the  grace  of 
God,  and  the  gift  by  grace,  which 
is  by  one  man,  Jesus  Christ,  hath 
abounded  unto  many. 

16  And  not  as  it  was  by  one 
that  sinned,  so  is  the  gift.  For 
the  judgment  was  by  one  to  con- 
demnation, but  the  free  gift  is  of 
many  offences  unto  justification. 

17  For  if  by  one  man's  offence 
death    reigned    bv    one ;    much 

226 


Of  newness  CHAP.  VI 

more  they  which  receive  abun-        6  Knowing 
dance  of  grace,  and  of  the  gift 
of   righteousness,  shall  reigu  in 
life  by  one,  Jesus  Christ.) 

18  Therefore,  as  by  the  offence 
of  one  judgment  came  upon  all 
men  to  condemnation,  even  so  by 
the  righteousness  of  one  the  free 
gift  came  upon  all  men  unto  jus- 
tification of  life. 

19  For  as  by  one  man's  disobe- 
dience many  were  made  sinners, 
so  by  the  obedience  of  one  shall 
many  be  made  righteous. 

20  Moreover  the  law  entered, 
that  the  offence  might  abound. 
But  where  sin  abounded,  grace 
did  much  more  abound  : 

21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned 
unto  death,  even  so  might  grace 
reign  through  righteousness  unto 
eternal  life,  by  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord. 

CHAP.  VI. 

1  We  may  not  live  m  sin,  2  for  ice  are 
dead  unto  it,  3  as  appearelh  by  our 
baptism.  12  Let  not  sin  reig7i  any 
more,  18  because  ice  liave  yidded 
ourselves  to  tlie  service  of  righteous- 
ness, 23  and  for  that  death  is  the 
trages  of  sin. 

"WHAT    shall    we   say  then  ^ 
Shall  we   continue  in  sin, 
that  grace  may  abound^ 

3  God  forbid  :  how  shall  we, 
that  are  dead  to  sin,  live  any 
longer  therein  1 

3  Know  ye  not  that  so  many  of 
us  as  were  baptized  into  Jesus 
Christ,  were  baptized  into  his 
death  ^ 

4  Therefore  we  are  buried  with 
him  by  baptism  into  death :  that 
like  as  Christ  was  raised  up  from 
the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Fa- 
ther, even  so  we  also  should  walk 
in  newness  of  life. 

5  For  if  we  have  been  planted 
together  in  the  likeness  pf  his 
death,  we  shall  be  also  in  the 
likeness  of  his  resurrection  : 


of  life. 

this,  that  our  old 
man  is  crucified  with  him,  that 
the  body  of  sin  might  be  destroy- 
ed, that  henceforth  we  should  not 
serve  sin. 

7  For  he  that  is  dead  is  freed 
from  sin. 

8  Now  if  we  be  dead  with 
Christ,  we  believe  that  we  shall 
also  live  with  him  : 

9  Knowing  that  Christ,  being 
raised  from  the  dead,  dieth  no 
more  ;  death  hath  no  more  do- 
minion over  him. 

10  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died 
unto  sin  once  :  but  in  that  he 
liveth,  he  liveth  unto  God. 

11  Likewise  reckon  ye  also 
yourselves  to  be  dead  indeed  un- 
to sin,  but  alive  unto  God  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign 
in  your  mortal  body,  that  ye 
should  obey  it  in  the  lusts  thereof. 

13  Neither  yield  ye  your  mem- 
bers as  instruments  of  unright- 
eousness unto  sin  :  but  yield  your- 
selves unto  God,  as  those  that 
are  alive  from  the  dead,  and  your 
members  as  instruments  of  right- 
eousness unto  God  : 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  do- 
minion over  you  :  for  ye  are  not 
under  the  law,  but  under  grace. 

15  What  then  1  shall  we  sin, 
because   we    are   not  under  the 


but  under  grace  1  God  for- 


law, 
bid. 

16  Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom 
ye  yield  yourselves  servants  to 
obey,  his  servants  ye  are  to  whom 
ye  obey ;  whether  of  sin  unto 
deaths  or  of  obedience  unto  right- 
eousness 1 

17  But  God  be  thanked,  that 
ye  were  the  servants  of  sin  ;  but 
ye  have  obeyed  from  the  heart 
that  form  of  doctrine  which  was 
delivered  you. 

18  Being  then  made  free  from 

227 


Effects  of  the  law.  R  OM 

sin,   ye  became  the  servants  of  i 
righteousness. 

19  I  speak  after  the  manner  of 
men,  because  of  the  infirmity  of  ' 
your  flesh  :  for  as  ye  have  yielded  ' 
your  members  servants  to  un-  I 
cleanness  and  to  iniquity,  unto  ' 
iniquity  ;  even  so  now  yield  your  ; 
members  servants  to  righteous-  ' 
ness,  unto  holiness.  j 

20  For  when  ye  were  the  ser-  | 
vants  of  sin,  ye  were  free  from  | 
righteousness.  I 

21  "S^'hat  fruit  had  ye  then  in  j 
those  things  whereof  ye  are  now 
ashamed  1  for  the  end  of  those 
things  is  death. 

22  But  now  being  made  free 
from  sin,  and  become  servants  to 
God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto  ho- 
liness, and  the  end  everlasting 
life. 

23  For  the  wages  of  sin  is 
death  :  but  the  gift  of  God  is 
eternal  life,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

CHAP.  VII. 

1  No  laic  hathjwicer  over  a  man  long- 
er  than  he  liveth.  4  But  ice  are 
dead  to  the  law.  7  Yet  is  not  the 
law  8171,  12  but  holy,  just,  good,  16 
as  I  acknowledge,  who  am  grieved 
because  I  cannot  keep  it. 

IZNOW  ye  not,  brethren,  (for  I 
speak  to  them  that  know  the 
law)  how  that  the  law  hath  do- 
minion over  a  man  as  long  as  he 
liveth  %  j 


2  For  the  woman  which  hath  an 
husband,  is  bound  by  the  law  to 
her  husband  so  long  as  he  liveth  ; 
but  if  the  husband  be  dead,  she  is 

cosed  from  the  law  of  her  hus- 
band. 

3  So  then,  if  while  Ac/-  husband 
liveth,  she  be  married  to  another 
man,  she  shall  he  called  an  adul- 
teress :  but  if  her  husband  be 
dead,  she  is  free  from  that  law  ; 
so    that    she    is    no    adulteress. 


ANS.  Sin  du'cllcth  in  us. 

though  she  be  married  to  another 
man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye 
also  are  become  dead  to  the  law 
by  the  body  of  Christ  ;  that  ye 
should  be  married  to  another, 
evc7i  to  him  who  is  raised  from 
the  dead,  that  we  should  bring 
forth  fruit  unto  God. 

5  For  when  we  were  in  the 
flesh,  the  motions  of  sins,  which 
were  by  the  law,  did  work  in  our 
members  to  bring  forth  fruit  unto 
death  : 

6  But  now  we  are  delivered 
from  the  law,  that  being  dead 
wherein  we  were  held  ;  that  we 
should  serve  in  newness  of  spirit, 
and  not  in  the  oldness  of  the  let- 
ter. 

7  "What  shall  we  say  then  1  Is 
the  law  sin  ?  God  forbid.  Nay, 
I  had  not  known  sin,  but  by  the 
law  :  for  I  had  not  known  lust, 
except  the  law  had  said.  Thou 
shalt  not  covet. 

8  But  sin,  taking  occasion  by 
the  commandment,  wrought  in 
me  all  manner  of  concupiscence. 
For  without  the  law  sin  was  dead. 

9  For  I  was  alive  without  the 
law  once  :  but  when  the  com- 
mandment came,  sin  revived,  and 
I  died. 

10  And  the  commandment  which 
v:as  ordained  to  life,  I  found  to  be 
unto  death. 

11  For  sin,  taking  occasion  by 
the  commandment,  deceived  m.e, 
and  by  it  slew  me. 

12  Wherefore  the  law  is  holy, 
and  the  commandment  holy,  and 
just,  and  good. 

13  Was  then  that  which  is  good 
made  death  unto  me  1  God  for- 
bid. But  sin,  that  it  might  ap- 
pear sin,  working  death  in  me  by 
that  wbich  is  good  ;  that  sin  by 
the  commandment  might  become 
exceeding  sinful. 

228 


Works  of  the  CHAP, 

14  For  we  know  that  the  law 
is  spiritual  :  but  I  am  carnal,  sold 
under  sin. 

15  For  that  which  T  do,  I  allow 
not :  for  what  I  would,  that  do  I 
not  ;   but  what  I  hate,   that  do  I. 

16  If  then  I  do  that  which  I 
would  not,  I  consent  unto  the  law 
that  it  is  good. 

17  Now  then  it  is  no  more  I 
that  do  it,  but  sin  that  dwelleth 
in  me. 

18  For  I  know  that  in  me  (that 
is,  in  my  flesh,)  dwelleth  no  good 
thing  :  for  to  will  is  present  with 
me ;  but  hoiv  to  perform  that 
which  is  good,  I  find  not. 

19  For  the  good  that  I  would, 
I  do  not  ;  but  the  evil  which  I 
would  not,  that  I  do. 

20  Now  if  I  do  that  I  would 
not,  it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it,  but 
sin  that  dwelleth  in  me. 

21  I  find  then  a  law,  that  when 
I  would  do  good,  evil  is  present 
with  me. 

22  For  I  delight  in  the  law  of 
God,  after  the  inward  man : 

23  But  I  see  another  law  in  my 
members  warring  against  the 
law  of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me 
into  captivity  to  the  law  of  sin 
which  is  in  my  members. 

24  0  wretched  man  that  I  am  ! 
who  shall  deliver  me  from  the 
body  of  this  death  1 

25  I  thank  God,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  So  then,  with 
the  mind  I  myself  serve  the  law 
of  God  ;  but  with  the  flesh  the 
law  of  sin. 

CHAP.  vni. 

1  They  that  are  in  Christ,  and  lire 
according  to    the  Spirit,   are  free 

from  condemnation.  5,  1-3  \Miat 
harm  conieth  of  the  flesh,  6,  14  and 
what  good  of  the  Spirit :  17  a7id 
tchat  of  being  God's  child,  19  whose 
glorious  deliveraiice  all  things  long 

for.  29  was  beforehand  decfeedfrom 
God.  33  What  can  sever  us  from 
his  love  ? 


Vni.  flesh  and  spirit. 

^HERE  is  therefore  now  no 
condemnation  to  them  which 
arc  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  walk  not 
after  the  flesh,  but  after  the 
Spirit. 

2  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of 
life  ill  Christ  Jesus,  hath  made 
me  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and 
death. 

3  For  what  the  law  could  not 
do,  in  that  it  was  weak  through 
the  flesh,  God  sending  his  own 
Son  in  the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh, 
and  for  sin,  condemned  sin  in  the 
flesh  : 

4  That  the  righteousness  of  the 
law  might  be  fulfilled  in  us,  who 
walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after 
the  Spirit. 

5  For  they  that  are  after  the 
flesh,  do  mind  the  things  of  the 
flesh  :  but  they  that  are  after  the 
Spirit,  the  things  of  the  Spirit. 

6  For  to  be  carnally  minded  is 
death  ;  but  to  be  spiritually  mind- 
ed is  life  and  peace  : 

7  Because  the  carnal  mind  is 
enmity  against  God  :  for  it  is  not 
subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither 
indeed  can  be. 

8  So  then  they  that  are  in  the 
flesh  cannot  please  God. 

9  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh, 
but  in  the  Spirit,  if  so  be  that  the 
Spirit  of  God  dwell  in  you.  Now, 
if  any  man  have  not  the  Spirit  ol 
Christ,  he  is  none  of  his. 

10  And  if  Christ  he  in  you,  the 
body  is  dead  because  of  sin  ;  but 
the  Spirit  is  life  because  of  righte- 
ousness. 

11  But  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that 
raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead 
dwell  in  you,  he  that  raised  up 
Christ  from  the  dead  shall  also 
quicken  your  mortal  bodies  by 
his  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you. 

12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are 
debtors  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live 
after  the  flesh. 

229 


The  ground  of  ROMANS 

13  For  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh, 
ye  shall  die  :  but  if  ye  through 
the  Spirit  do  mortify  the  deeds  of 
the  body,  ye  shall  live. 

14  For  as  manv  as  are  led  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the 
sons  of  God. 

15  For  ye  have  not  received 
the  spirit  of  bondage  again  to 
fear  ;  but  ye  have  received  the 
Spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we 
cry,  Abba,  Father. 

16  The  Spirit  itself  beareth 
witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we 
are  the  children  of  God  : 

17  And  if  children,  then  heirs  : 
heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with 
Christ  ;  if  so  be  that  we  suffer 
with  him,  that  we  may  be  also 
glorified  together. 

18  For  I  reckon,  that  the  suffer- 
ings of  this  present  time  are  not 
worthy  to  be  compared  with  the 
glory  which  shall  be  revealed  in 
us. 

19  For  the  earnest  expectation 
of  the  creature  waiteth  for  the 
manifestation  of  the  sons  of  God. 

20  For  the  creature  was  made 
subject  to  vanity,  not  willingly, 
but  by  reason  of  him  who  hath 
subjected  the  same  in  hope  ; 

21  Because  the  creature  itself 
also  shall  be  delivered  from  the 
bondage  of  corruption,  into  the 
glorious  liberty  of  the  children  of 
God. 

22  For  we  know  that  the  whole 
creation  groaneth,  and  travaileth 

;,■  -  nain  together  until  novv  : 
'.      ,    And  not  only  they,  but  our- 
.    s  also,  which  have  the  first- 
s  of  the  Spirit,  even  we  our- 
<>    es    groan    within    ourselves, 
■   iiting  for  the  adoption,  to  wit, 
'ip  rcdempUon  of  our  body. 
'M^  For  we  are   saved  by  hope. 
]]\,-    ]iope    that    is    seen,  is    not 
ho;)C  :  for  what  a  man  seeth,  why 
doih  he  yet  hope  for  1 


Christian  hope. 

25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  we 
see  not,  then  do  we  with  patience 
wait  for  it. 

26  Likewise  the  Spirit  also 
helpeth  our  infirmities  :  for  we 
know  not  what  we  should  pray 
for  as  we  ought :  but  the  Spirit 
itself  maketh  intercession  for  us 
with  groanings  which  cannot  be 
uttered. 

27  And  he  that  searcheth  the 
hearts  knoweth  what  is  the  mind 
of  the  Spirit,  because  he  maketh 
intercession  for  the  saints,  ac- 
cording to  the  icill  of  God. 

28  And  we  know  that  all  things 
work  together  for  good,  to  them 
tnat  love  God,  to  them  who  are 
the  called  according  to  his  pur- 
pose. 

29  For  whom  he  did  foreknow, 
he  also  did  predestinate  to  be 
conformed  to  the  image  of  his 
Son,  that  he  might  be  the  first- 
born among  many  brethren. 

30  Moreover,  whom  he  did  pre- 
destinate, them  he  also  called  : 
and  whom  he  called,  them  he 
also  justified  :  and  whom  he  jus- 
tified, them  he  also  glorified. 

31  What  shall  we  then  say  to 
these  things  1  If  God  be  for  us, 
who  ca?i  be  against  us  1 

33  He  that  spared  not  his  own 
Son,  but  delivered  him  up  for  us 
all,  how  shall  he  not  with  him 
also  freely  give  us  all  things  ] 

33  AMio  shall  lay  any  thing  to 
the  charge  of  God's  electa  It  in 
God  that  justifieth  : 

34  Who /she  that  condemnethi 
It  is  Christ  that  died,  yea  rather, 
that  is  risen  again,  who  is  even  at 
the  right  hand  of  God,  who  also 
maketh  intercession  for  us. 

35  Who  shall  separate  us  from 
the  love  of  Christ  1  shall  tribula- 
tion, or  distress,  or  persecution, 
or  famine,  or  nakedness,  or  peril, 
or  sword  ! 

230 


PaiiVs  sorrow 

36  As  it  is  written,  For  thy 
sake  we  are  killed  all  the  day 
long;  we  are  accounted  as  sheep 
for  the  slaughter. 

37  Nay,  in  all  these  things  we 
are  more  than  conquerors,  through 
him  that  loved  us. 

38  For  I  am  persuaded,  that 
neither  death,  nor  life,  nor  angels, 
nor  principalities,  nor  powers, 
nor  things  present,  nor  things  to 
come, 

39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor 
any  other  creature,  shall  be  able 
to  separate  us  from  the  love  of 
God  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord. 

CHAP.  IX. 

1  Paul  2S  sorry  for  the  Jtws.  7  All 
the  seed  of  Abraham  icere  not  the 
children  of  the  promise.  13  God 
hath  mercy  upon  tchom  he  trill.  21 
The  potter  may  do  icith  his  clay 
tchat  he  list.  ^yThe  culling  of  the 
Gentiles  and  rejecting  of  the  Jews 
were  foretold.  32  The  cause  why 
so  few  Jtws  embraced  the  righteous- 
ness of  faith. 

T  SAY  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  lie 
not,  my  conscience  also  bear- 
ing me  witness  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

2  That  I  have  great  heaviness 
and  continual  sorrow  in  my  heart. 

3  For  I  could  wish  that  myself 
were  accursed  from  Christ,  for 
my  brethren,  my  kinsmen  accord- 
ing to  the  flesh  : 

4  Who  are  Israelites  ;  to  whom 
pertaineth  the  adoption,  and  the 
glory,  and  the  covenants,  and  the 
giving  of  the  law,  and  the  service 
of  God,  and  the  promises  ; 

5  \^Tiose  are  the  fathers,  and 
of  whom,  as  concerning  the  flesh, 
Christ  cayne,  who  is  over  all,  God 
blessed  for  ever.     Amen. 

6  Not  as  though  the  word  of 
God  hath  taken  none  effect.  For 
they  are  not  all  Israel,  which  are 
of  Israel  : 

7  Neither,  because  they  are  the 
seed  of  Abraham,  are   thev   all 


CHAP.  IX.  for  the  Jews. 

children  :  but,  In  Isaac  shall  thy 
seed  be  called. 

8  That  is.  They  which  are  the 
children  of  the  flesh,  these  are 
not  the  children  of  God  ;  but  the 
children  of  the  promise  are  count- 
ed for  the  seed. 

9  For  this  is  the  word  of  prom- 
ise. At  this  time  will  I  come, 
and  Sarah  shall  have  a  son. 

10  And  not  ordy  this;  but 
when  Rebecca  also  had  conceived 
by  one,  even  by  our  father  Isaac, 

11  (For  the  children  being  not 
yet  born,  neither  having  done 
any  good  or  evil,  that  the  purpose 
of  God,  according  to  election 
might  stand,  not  of  works,  but  of 
him  that  calleth  ;) 

12  It  was  said  unto  her,  The 
elder  shall  serve  the  younger. 

13  As  it  is  written,  Jacob  have 
I  loved,  but  Esau  have  I  hated. 

14  What  shall  w'e  say  then  1  Is 
there  unrighteousness  with  God  1 
God  forbid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I  will 
have  mercy  on  whom  I  will  have 
mercy,  and  I  will  have  compas- 
sion on  whom  I  will  have  com- 
passion. 

16  So  then,  it  is  not  of  him 
that  willeth,  nor  of  him  that  run- 
neth, but  of  God  that  shewxth 
mercy. 

17  For  the  scripture  saith  unto 
Pharaoh,  Even  for  this  same  pur- 
pose have  I  raised  thee  up,  that 
I  might  shew  my  power  in  thee, 
and  that  my  name  might  be  de- 
clared throughout  all  the  earth. 

18  Therefore  hath  he  mercy  on 
whom  he  will  have  mercy,  and 
whom  he  will  he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  m.e, 
Why  doth  he  yet  find  fault  ?  foi 
who  hath  resisted  his  wall  1 

20  Nay  but,  0  man,  who  art 
thou  that  repliest  against  Godi 
Shall   the  thing   formed   say  to' 

231 


Christ  the  end 

him   that  formed   it,  "VVHiy   hast 

thou  made  me  thus  ] 

21  Hath  not  the  potter  power 
over  the  clay,  of  the  sainc  lump 
to  make  one  vessel  unto  honour, 
and  another  unto  dishonour  ? 

22  Wliat  if  God,  willing  to  shew 
his  wrath,  and  to  make  his  power 
known,  endured  with  much  long- 
suffering  the  vessels  of  wrath  fit- 
ted to  destruction  : 

23  And  that  he  might  make 
known  the  riches  of  his  glory  on 
the  vessels  of  mercy,  which  he 
had  afore  prepared  unto  glory, 

24  Even  us,  whom  he  hath 
called,  not  of  the  Jews  only,  but 
also  of  the  Gentiles  1 

25  As  he  saith  also  in  Osee,  I 
will  call  them  My  people,  which 
were  not  my  people;  and  her 
beloved,  which  was  not  beloved. 

26  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  in  the  place  where  it  was 
said  unto  them,  Ye  ai-e  not  my 
people  ;  there  shall  they  be  call- 
ed, The  children  of  the  living 
God. 

27  Esaias  also  crieth  concern- 
ing Israel,  Though  the  number 
of  the  children  of  Israel  be  as 
the  sand  of  the  sea,  a  remnant 
shall  be  saved  : 

28  For  he  will  fmish  the  work, 
and  cut  it  short  in  righteousness  : 
because  a  short  work  w-ill  the 
Lord  make  upon  the  earth. 

29  And  as  Esaias  said  before. 
Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had 
left  us  a  seed,  we  had  been  as 
Sodoma,  and  been  made  like  un- 
to Gomorrah. 

30  What  shall  we  say  theni 
That  the  Gentiles  which  followed 
not  after  righteousness,  have  at- 
tained to  righteousness,  even 
the  righteousness  which  is  of 
faith  : 

31  But  Israel,  which  followed 
after  the  law  of  righteousness, 


ROMANS.  of  the  law. 

hath  not   attained   to  the  law  of 
righteousness. 

32  Wherefore  1  Because  they 
sought  it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it 
were  by  the  works  of  the  law. 
For  they  stumbled  at  that  stum- 
bling-stone ; 

33  As  it  is  written.  Behold,  I 
lay  in  Sion  a  stumbling-stone, 
and  rock  of  offence  :  and  whoso- 
ever believeth  on  him  shall  not 
be  ashamed. 

CHAP.  X. 

5  The  scripture  shewelh  the  difftrtnce 
betwixt  the  righteousness  of  the 
law,  and  this  of  faith,  11  and  that 
all,  both  Jew  and  Gentile,  that  be- 
lieve, shall  not  be  confounded,  18 
and  that  the  Gentiles  shall  receive 
the  word  and  believe.  19  Israel 
teas  not  ignorant  of  these  things. 

"DRETHREN,  my  heart's  de- 
sire and  prayer  to   God   for 

Israel    is,   that    they    might   be 

saved. 

2  For  I  bear  them  record  that 
they  have  a  zeal  of  God,  but  not 
according  to  knowledge. 

3  For  they,  being  ignorant  of 
God's  righteousness,  and  going 
about  to  establish  their  own  right- 
eousness, have  not  submitted 
themselves  unto  the  righteous- 
ness of  God. 

4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the 
law  for  righteousness  to  every  one 
that  believeth. 

5  For  Moses  describeth  the 
righteousness  which  is  of  the 
law.  That  the  man  which  doeth 
those  things  shall  live  by  them. 

6  But  the  righteousness  which 
is  of  faith  speaketh  on  this  wise, 
Say  not  in  thine  heart,  who  shall 
ascend  into  heaven  ■?  (that  is,  to 
bring  Christ  down  from  above  :) 

7  Or,  Who  shall  descend  into 
the  deepl  (that  is,  to  bring  up 
Christ  again  from  the  dead.) 

8  But  what  saith  it  1  The 
word  is  nigh  thee,  even  in  thy 
mouth,  and  in    thy    heart :    that 

232 


Wlio  are  saved.  CHAP.  XI 

is,  the  word  of  faith,  which  we 
preach : 

9  That  if  thou  shalt  confess 
with  thy  mouth  the  Lord  Jesus, 
and  shalt  believe  in  thine  heart 
that  God  hath  raised  him  from 
the  dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved. 

10  For  with  the  heart,  man  be- 
lieveth  unto  righteousness  ;  and 
with  the  mouth  confession  is 
made  unto  salvation. 

11  For  the  scripture  saith,  Who- 
soever believeth  on  him  shall  not 
be  ashamed. 

12  For  there  is  no  difference 
between  the  Jew  and  the  Greek  : 
for  the  same  Lord  over  all,  is 
rich  unto  all  that  call  upon  him. 

13  For  whosoever  shall  call 
upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on 
him  in  whom  they  have  not  be- 
lieved I  and  how  shall  they  be- 
lieve in  him  of  whom  they  have 
not  heard]  and  how  shall  they 
hear  without  a  preacher  ^ 

15  And  how  shall  they  preach, 
except  they  be  sent  1  as  it  is 
written,  How  beautiful  are  the 
feet  of  them  that  preach  the  gos- 
pel of  peace,  and  bring  glad  ti- 
dings of  good  things  ! 

16  But  they  have  not  all  obeyed 
the  gospel.  For  Esaias  saith, 
Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  re- 
port] 

17  So  then,  faith  cometh  by 
hearing,  and  hearing  by  the  word 
of  God. 

18  But  I  say.  Have  they  not 
heard]  Yes  verily,  their  sound 
went  into  all  the  earth,  and  their 
words  unto  the  ends  of  the  w-orld. 

19  But  I  say,  Did  not  Israel 
know]  First,  Mo.<!es  saith,  I  will 
provoke  you  to  jealousy  by  them 
that  are  no  people,  and  by  a  fool- 
ish nation  I  will  anger  you. 

20  But  Esaias  is  very  bold,  and 


All  Israel  not  rejected. 

saith,  I  was  found  of  them  that 
sought  me  not ;  I  was  made  man- 
ifest unto  them  that  asked  not 
after  me. 

21  But  to  Israel  he  saith,  All 
day  long  I  have  stretched  forth 
my      hands   unto  a  disobedient 
and  gainsaying  people. 
CHAP.  XL 
1  God  hath  not  cast  off  all  Israel.     7 
Some  were  elected,  though  the  rest 
were  hardened.     16  Theie  is   hope 
of  their  conversion.     18  The   Gen- 
tiles may  not  insult  upon  thcin:  26 
for  there  is  a  promise  of  their  sal- 
xation.     33  God's  judgments    are 
unsearchable. 
T  SAY    then.    Hath    God    cast 
away  his  people  ]   God  forbid. 
For  I  also  am  an  Israelite,  of  the 
seed  of  Abraham,  of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin. 

2  God  hath  not  cast  away  his 
people  which  he  foreknew.  Wot 
ye  not  what  the  scripture  saith 
of  Elias  ]  how  he  maketh  inter- 
cession to  God  against  Israel, 
saying, 

3  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy 
prophets,  and  digged  down  thine 
altars ;  and  I  am  left  alone,  and 
they  seek  my  life. 

4  But  what  saith  the  answer  of 
God  unto  him  ]  I  have  reserved 
to  myself  seven  thousand  men, 
who  have  not  bowed  the  knee  to 
the  image  of  Baal. 

5  Even  so  then  at  this  present 
time  also  there  is  a  remnant  ac- 
cording to  the  election  of  grace. 

6  And  if  by  grace,  then  is  it  no 
more  of  works  :  otherwise  grace 
is  no  more  grace.  But  if  it  he  of 
works,  then  is  it  no  more  grace  : 
otherwise  work  is  no  more  work. 

7  What  then]  Israel  hath  not 
obtained  that  which  he  seeketh 
for ;  but  the  election  hath  obtained 
it,  and  the  rest  were  blinded, 

8  (According  as  it  is  written, 
God  hath  given  them  the  spirit  oi 
slumber,  eyes  that  they  should 

233 


The  Gentiles  cautioned. 


ROMANS. 


not  to  insult  the  Jews. 


not  see,  and  ears  that  they  should 
not  hear  ;)  unto  this  day. 

9  And  David  saith,  Let  their 
table  be  made  a  snare,  and  a 
trap,  and  a  stumbling-block,  and 
a  recompense  unto  them  : 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened, 
that  they  may  not  see,  and  bow 
down  their  back  always  : 

111  say  then,  Have  they  stum- 
bled that  they  should  fall  \  God 
forbid  :  but  rather  through  their 
fall  salvation  is  come  unto  the 
Gentiles,  for  to  provoke  them  to 
jealousy. 

12  Now  if  the  fall  of  them  he 
the  riches  of  the  world,  and  the 
diminishing  of  them  the  riches. of 
the  Gentiles  ;  how  much  more 
their  I'ulness"? 

13  For  I  speak  to  you  Gentiles, 
inasmuch  as  I  am  the  apostle  of 
the  Gentiles,  I  magnify  mhie  of- 
fice : 

14  If  by  any  means  I  may  pro- 
voke to  emulation  them  u'hich  are 
my  flesh,  and  might  save  some  of 
them. 

15  For  if  the  casting  away  of 
them  he  the  reconciling  of  the 
world,  what  shall  the  receiving 
of  them  be,  but  life  from  the 
deadi 

16  For  if  the  first  fruit  he  holy, 
the  lump  ?'5  aho  holy :  and  if  the 
root  be  holy,  so  are  the  branches. 

17  And  if  some  of  the  branches 
be  broken  otf,  and  thou,  being  a 
wild  olive-tree,  wert  grafted  in 
among  them,  and  with  lliem  par- 
takest  of  the  root  and  fatness  of 
the  olive-tree  ; 

18  Boast  not  against  the  branch- 
es. But  if  thou  boast,  thou  bear- 
est  not  the  root,  but  the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then,  The 
branches  were  broken  off",  that  I 
might  be  grafl'ed  in. 

20  Well ;  because  of  unbelief 
they  were  broken   ofi",  and  thou 


standest  oy  faith.     Be  not  high- 
minded,  but  fear  : 

21  For  if  God  spared  not  the 
natural  branches,  take  heed  lest 
he  also  spare  not  thee. 

22  Behold  therefore  the  good- 
ness and  severity  of  God  :  on 
them  which  fell,  severity ;  but 
toward  thee,  goodness,  if  thou 
continue  in  his  goodness  :  other- 
wise thou  shalt  also  be  cut  off". 

23  And  they  also,  if  they  abide 
not  still  in  unbelief,  shall  be  grafl'- 
ed in  :  for  God  is  able  to  grafF 
them  in  again. 

24  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of 
the  olive-tree  which  is  wild  by 
nature,  and  wert  graffed  contrary 
to  nature  into  a  good  olive-tree  ; 
how  much  more  shall  these,  which 
be  the  natural  branches,  be  graff- 
ed into  their  own  olive-tree  ? 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren, 
that  ye  should  be  ignorant  of  this 
mystery,  (lest  ye  should  be  wise 
in  your  own  conceits)  that  blind- 
ness in  part  is  happened  to  Israel, 
until  the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles 
be  come  in. 

26  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be 
saved  :  as  it  is  written.  There 
shall  come  out  of  Sion  the  Deliv- 
erer, and  shall  turn  away  ungod- 
liness from  Jacob  : 

27  For  this  is  my  covenant  un- 
to them,  when  I  shall  take  away 
their  sins. 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel, 
they  are  enemies  for  your  sakes  : 
but  as  touching  the  election,  they 
are  beloved  for  the  fathers'  sakes. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  calling  of 
God  are  without  repentance. 

30  For  as  ye  in  times  past  have 
not  believed  God,  yet  have  now 
obtained  mercy  through  their  un- 
belief; 

31  Even  so  have  these  also  now 
not  believed,  that  through  your 
mercy  they  also  may  obtain  mercy. 

234 


God"  s  judgments  CHAP 

32  For  God  hath  concluded 
them  all  in  unbelief,  that  he 
might  have  mercy  upon  all. 

33  0  the  depth  of  the  riches 
both  of  the  wisdom  and  knowl- 
edge of  God  !  how  unsearchable 
are  his  judgments,  and  his  ways 
past  finding  out  I 

34  For  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord  1  or  xyho  hath 
been  his  counsellor'? 

35  Or  who  hath  first  given  to 
hnn,  and  it  shall  be  recompensed 
unto  him  again  I 

36  For  of  him,  and  through  him, 
and  to  him  are  all  things :  to 
whom  be  glory  for  ever.     Amen. 

CHAP.  XH. 

1  God^s  viercies  must  move  ics  to 
please  God.  3  No  man  7)iust  think 
too  icell  of  himself ,  6  but  attend  eve 
ry  one  on  that  calling  icherein  he 
is  placed.  9  Love,  and  many  other 
duties,  are  required  of  us.  ]9  Re- 
venge is  specially  forbidden. 

T  BESEECH  you  therefore, 
brethren,  by  the  mercies  of 
God,  that  ye  present  your  bodies 
a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  accepta- 
ble unto  God,  which  is  your  rea- 
sonable service. 

2  And  be  not  conformed  to  this 
world  :  but  be  ye  transformed  by 
the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that 
ye  may  prove  what  is  that  good, 
and  acceptable,  and  perfect  will 
of  God. 

3  For  I  say,  through  the  grace 
given  unto  me,  to  every  man  that 
is  among  you,  not  to  think  of  him- 
self more  highly  than  he  ought  to 
think  ;  but  to  think  soberly,  ac- 
cording as  God  hath  dealt  to  ev- 
ery man  the  measure  of  faith. 

4  For  as  we  have  many  mem- 
bers in  one  body,  and  all  members 
have  not  the  same  office  ; 

5  So  we,  being  many,  are  one 
body  in  Christ,  and  every  one 
members  one  of  another. 

6  Having  then   gifts,  differing 


.  XH.  arc  unsearchdble. 

according  to  the  grace  that  is  giv- 
en to  us,  whether  prophecy,  let 
us  prophesy  according  to  the  pro- 
portion of  faith  ; 

7  Or  ministry,  let  us  wait  on  our 
mhiistering :  or  he  that  teacheth, 
on  teaching  : 

8  Or  he  that  exhorteth,  on  ex- 
hortation :  he  that  giveth,  let  him 
do  it  with  simplicity  :  he  that  ru- 
leth,  with  diligence  ;  he  that  shcw- 
eth  mercy,  with  cheerfulness. 

9  Let  love  be  without  dissimu- 
lation. Abhor  that  which  is  evil ; 
cleave  to  that  which  is  good. 

10  Be  kindly  afTectioned  one 
to  another  with  brotherly  love  ; 
in  honour  preferring  one  an- 
other ; 

1 1  Not  slothful  in  business  ; 
fervent  m  spirit ;  serving  the  Lord; 

12  Rejoicing  in  hope  ;  patient 
in  tribulation  ;  continuing  instant 
in  prayer ; 

13  Distributing  to  the  necessity 
of  saints  ;  given  to  hospitality. 

14  Bless  them  which  persecute 
you  ;  bless,  and  curse  not. 

15  Rejoice  with  them  that  do 
rejoice,  and  weep  with  them  that 
weep. 

16  Be  of  the  same  mind  one 
toward  another.  Mind  not  high 
things,  but  condescend  to  men  ol 
low  estate.  Be  not  wise  in  your 
own  conceits. 

17  Recompense  ito  no  man  evil 
for  evil.  Provide  things  honest 
in  the  sight  of  all  men. 

18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as 
lieth  in  you,  live  peaceably  with 
all  men. 

19  Dearly  beloved,  avenge  not 
yourselves,  but  rather  give  place 
unto  wrath  :  for  it  is  w^ritten, 
Vengeance  is  mine  ;  I  will  repay, 
saith  the  Lord. 

20  Therefore,  if  thine  enemy 
hunger,  feed  him  ;  if  he  thirst, 
give  him  drink  :  for  in  so  doing 

235 


Of  subjection 

thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  on  | 

his  head.  I 

21  Be   not   overcome   of  evil,  j 

but  overcome  evil  w^ith  good.  i 

CHAP.  XIII.  I 

1  Subjection,  and  many  other  duties,  I 
tee  owe  to  the  magistrates.  8  Love 
is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law.  11  Glut- 
tony and  drunkenness,  and  the 
works  of  darkness,  are  out  of  season 
in  the  time  of  the  gospel. 

T  ET  every  soul  be  subject  un- 
to  the  higher  powers.  For 
there  is  no  powder  but  of  God  : 
the  powers  that  be,  are  ordained 
of  God. 

2  Whosoever  therefore  resist- 
eth  the  power,  resisteth  the  or- 
dinance of  God  :  and  they  that  re- 
sist shall  receive  to  themselves 
damnation. 

3  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to 
good  works,  but  to  the  evil.  Wilt 
thou  then  not  be  afraid  of  the 
power?  do  that  which  is  good, 
and  thou  shalt  have  praise  of  the 
same  : 

4  For  he  is  the  minister  of  God 
to  thee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do 
that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid  ;  for 
he  beareth  not  the  sword  in  vain  : 
for  he  is  the  minister  of  God,  a 
revenger  to  execute  wrath  upon 
him  that  doeth  evil. 

5  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be 
subject,  not  only  for  wrath,  but 
also  for  conscience'  sake. 

6  For,  for  this  cause  pay  ye 
tribute  also  :  for  they  are  God's 
ministers,  attending  continually 
upon  this  very  thing. 

7  Render  therefore  to  all  their 
dues  :  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is 
due  ;  custom  to  whom  custom  ; 
fear  to  whom  fear ;  honour  to 
whom  honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but 
to  love  one  another  :  for  he  that 
loveth  another  hath  fulfilled  the 
law. 

9  For  this,  Thou  shalt  not  corn- 


ROM  ANS.  to  magistrates. 

mit  adultery,  Thou  shalt  not  kill, 


Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou  shalt 
not  bear  false  witness.  Thou  shalt 
not  covet ;  and  if  there  be  any 
other  commandment,  it  is  briefly 
comprehended  in  this  saying, 
namely.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself. 

10  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his 
neighbour  :  therefore  love  is  the 
fulfilling  of  the  law. 

11  And  that,  knowing  the  time, 
that  now  it  is  high  time  to  awake 
out  of  sleep  :  for  now  is  our  sal- 
vation nearer  than  when  we  be- 
lieved. 

12  The  night  is  far  spent,  the 
day  is  at  hand  :  let  us  therefore 
cast  ofif  the  works  of  darkness,  and 
let  us  put  on  the  armour  of  light. 

13  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as  in  the 
day  :  not  in  rioting  and  drunken- 
ness, not  in  chambering  and  wan- 
tonness, not  in  strife  and  envying. 

14  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  make  not  provision 
for  the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the  lusts 
thereof 

CHAP.  XIV. 
3  Men  may  notconte?nnnor  condemn 
one  the  other  for  things  indifferent : 
13  but  take  hf.td  that  they  give  no 
offence  in  them :  15  for  that  the 
apostle  proveth  unlaicfid  by  many 
reasons. 

TJIM  that  is  weak  in  the  faith 
receive  ye,  but  not  to  doubt- 
ful disputations. 

2  For  one  believeth  that  he  may 
eat  all  things ;  another,  who  is 
weak,  eateth  herbs. 

3  Let  not  him  that  eateth,  des- 
pise him  that  eateth  not  ;  and  let 
not  him  which  eateth  not,  judge 
him  that  eateth  :  for  God  hath 
received  him. 

4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest 
another  man's  servant  1  to  his 
own  master  he  standeth  or  falleth : 
yea,  he  shall  be  holden  up  :  for 
God  is  able  to  make  him  stand. 

236 


The  strong  must  CHAP, 

5  One  man  esteemeth  one  day 
above  another  ;  another  esteem- 
eth every  day  alike.  Let  every 
man  be  fully  persuaded  in  his  own 
mind. 

6  He  that  regardeth  the  day, 
regardeth  it  unto  the  Lord  :  and 
he  that  regardeth  not  the  day,  to 
the  Lord  he  doth  not  regard  it. 
He  that  eateth,  eateth  to  the 
Lord,  for  he  giveth  God  thanks  ; 
and  he  'that  eateth  not,  to  the 
Lord  he  eateth  not,  and  giveth 
God  thanks. 

7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to  him- 
self, and  no  man  dieth  to  himself. 

8  For  whether  we  live,  we  live 
unto  the  Lord ;  and  whether  we 
die,  we  die  unto  the  Lord : 
whether  we  live  therefore,  or  die, 
we  are  the  Lord's. 

9  For  to  this  end  Christ  both 
died,  and  rose,  and  revived,  that 
he  might  be  Lord  both  of  the 
dead  and  living. 

10  But  why  dost  thou  judge  thy 
brother "?  or  why  dost  thou  set  at 
nought  thy  brother  1  for  we  shall 
all  stand  before  the  judgment-seat 
of  Christ. 

11  For  it  is  written,  As  I  live, 
saith  the  Lord,  every  knee  shall 
bow  to  me,  and  every  tongue  shall 
confess  to  God. 

12  So  then  every  one  of  us 
shall  give  account  of  himself  to 
God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge 
one  another  anymore:  but  judge 
this  rather,  that  no  man  put  a 
stumbling-block,  or  an  occasion 
to  fall  in  his  brother's  way. 

14  I  know,  and  am  persuaded 
by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  there  is 
nothing  unclean  of  itself :  but  to 
him  that  esteemeth  any  thing  to 
be  unclean,  to  him  it  is  unclean. 

15  But  if  thy  brother  be  grieved 
with  thy  meat,  now  walkest  thou 
not  charitably.     Destroy  not  him 


XV.  hear  with  the  weak. 

with  thy  meat,  for  whom  Christ 
died. 

16  Let  not  then  your  good  be 
evil  spoken  of : 

17  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
not  meat  and  drink,  but  righteous- 
ness, and  peace,  and  joy  in  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

18  For  he  that  in  these  things 
serveth  Christ,  is  acceptable  to 
God,  and  approved  of  men. 

19  Let  us  therefore  follow  after 
the  things  which  make  for  peace, 
and  things  wherewith  one  may 
edify  another. 

20  For  meat  destroy  not  the 
work  of  God.  All  things  indeed 
are  pure  ;  but  it  is  evil  for  that 
man  who  eateth  with  offence. 

21  It  is  good  neither  to  eat 
flesh,  nor  to  drink  wine,  nor  any 
thiiig  whereby  thy  brother  stum- 
bleth,  or  is  offended,  or  is  made 
weak. 

22  Hast  thou  faith  1  have  it  to 
thyself  before  God.  Happy  is 
he  that  condemneth  not  himself 
in  that  thing  which  he  alloweth.    « 

23  And  he  that  doubteth  is  damn- 
ed if  he  eat,  because  he  eateth 
not  of  faith :  for  whatsoever  is 
not  of  faith  is  sin. 

CHAP.  XV. 
1  The  strong  must  bear  with  the  iceak. 
2  We  may  not  please  ourselves,  3 
for  Christ  did  not  so,  7  but  receive 
one  the  other,  as  Christ  did  us  all 
8  both  Jews  9  a7id  Gentiles.  15  Paul 
excuseth  his  writing,  28  andpromi- 
seth  to  see  them,  30  and  requesteth 
their  prayers. 
TXTE  then  that  are  strong  ought 
to   bear   the  infirmities  of 
the  weak,  and  not  to  please  our- 
selves. 

2  Let  every  one  of  us  please  his 
neighbour  for  his  good  to  edifica- 
tion. 

3  For  even  Christ  pleased  not 
himself;  but,  as  it  is  written, 
The  reproaches  of  them  that  re- 
proached thee  fell  on  me. 

237 


The  acceptance 

4  For  whatsoever  things  were 
written  aforetime,  were  written 
for  our  learning,  that  we  through 
patience  and  comfort  of  the  scrip- 
tures might  have  hope. 

5  Now  the  God  of  patience  and 
consolation  grant  you  to  be  like- 
minded  one  toward  another  ac- 
cording to  Christ  Jesus  : 

6  That  ye  may  with  one  mind 
and  one  mouth  glorify  God,  even 
the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  ye  one 
another,  as  Christ  also  received 
us,  to  the  glory  of  God. 

8  Now  I  say  that  Jesus  Christ 
was  a  minister  of  the  circumcis- 
ion for  the  truth  of  God,  to  con- 
firm the  promises  made  unto  the 
fathers  : 

9  And  that  the  Gentiles  might 
glorify  God  for  his  mercy  ;  as  it 
is  written,  For  this  cause  I  will 
confess  to  thee  among  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  sing  unto  thy  name. 

10  And  again  he  saith,  Re- 
joice, ye  Gentiles,  with  his  peo- 
ple. 

11  And  again,  Praise  the  Lord, 
all  ye  Gentiles  j  and  laud  him, 
all  ye  people. 

12  And  again  Esaias  saith. 
There  shall  be  a  root  of  Jesse, 
and  he  that  shall  rise  to  reign 
over  the  Gentiles  ;  in  him  shall 
the  Gentiles  trust. 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill 
you  with  all  joy  and  peace  in  be- 
lieving, that  ye  may  abound  in 
hope,  through  the  power  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

14  And  I  myself  also  am  per- 
suaded of  3'ou,  my  brethren,  that 
ye  also  are  full  of  goodness,  filled 
with  all  knowledge,  able  also  to 
admonish  one  another. 

15  Nevertheless,  brethren,  I 
have  writfen  the  more  boldly 
unto  you  in  some  sort,  as  putting 


ROMANS.  of  the  Gentiles. 

you   in    mind,   because    of    the 
grace  that  is  given  to  me  of  God, 

16  That  I  should  be  the  minis- 
ter of  Jesus  Christ  to  the  Gen- 
tiles, ministering  the  gospel  of 
God,  that  the  otTering  up  of  the 
Gentiles  might  be  acceptable,  be- 
ing sanctified  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  I  have  therefore  whereof  I 
may  glory  through  Jesus  Christ, 
in  those  things  which  pertain  to 
God.  ^  ^ 

18  For  I  will  not  dare  to  speak 
of  any  of  those  things  which 
Christ  hath  not  wrought  by  me, 
to  make  the  Gentiles  obedient, 
by  word  and  deed;, 

19  Through  mighty  signs  and 
wonders,  by  the  power  of  the 
Spirit  of  God ;  so  that  from  Je- 
rusalem, and  round  about  unto 
Illyricum,  I  have  fully  preached 
the  gospel  of  Christ. 

20  Yea,  so  have  I  strived  to 
preach  the  gospel,  not  where 
Christ  was  named,  lest  I  should 
build  upon  another  man's  founda- 
tion : 

21  But  as  it  is  written,  To 
whom  he  was  not  spoken  of,  they 
shall  see  :  and  they  that  have  not 
heard  shall  understand. 

22  For  which  cause  also  I  have 
been  much  hindered  from  coming 
to  you. 

23  But  now  having  no  more 
place  in  these  parts,  and  having  a 
great  desire  these  many  years  to 
come  unto  you  ; 

24  Whensoever  I  take  my  jour- 
ney into  Spain,  I  will  come  to 
you  :  for  I  trust  to  see  you  in  my 
journey,  and  to  be  brought  on  my 
way  thitherward  by  you,  if  first 
I  be  somewhat  filled  with  your 
company. 

25  But  now  I  go  unto  Jerusa- 
lem to  minister  unto  the  saints. 

26  For  it  hath  pleased  them  of 
Macedonia  and  Achaia  to  make  a 

238 


Paul  concludclh  CHAP.  XVI. 

certain  contribution  for  the  poor 
saints  which  are  at  Jerusalem. 

27  It  hath  pleased  them  verily  ; 
and  their  debtors  they  are.  For 
if  the  Gentiles  have  been  made 
partakers  of  their  spiritual  things, 
their  duty  is  also  to  minister  unto 
them  in  carnal  things. 

28  When  therefore  I  have  per- 
formed this,  and  have  sealed  to 
them  this  fruit,  I  will  come  by 
you  into  Spain. 

29  And  I  am  sure  that  when  I 
come  unto  you,  I  shall  come  in 
the  fulness  of  the  blessing  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's 
sake,  and  for  the  love  of  the 
Spirit,  that  ye  strive  together 
with  me  in  your  prayers  to  God 
for  me  ; 

31  That  I  may  be  delivered 
from  them  that  do  not  believe  in 
Judea  ;  and  that  my  service  which 
I  have  for  Jerusalem,  may  be  ac- 
cepted of  the  saints  ; 

32  That  I  may  come  unto  you 
with  joy  by  the  will  of  God,  and 
may  with  you  be  refreshed 

33  Now  the  God  of  peace  he 
with  you  all.     Amen. 

CHAP.  XVI. 

3  Paul  wlllcth  the  brethren  to  greet 
many.  17  andadviseth  them  to  take 
heed  of  those  u-hich  cans':  dissension 
and  offences,  21  and  after  sundry 
salutations  endeth  with  praise  and 
ilimiksto  God. 

T  COMMEND  unto  you  Phebe 
our  sister,  which   is  a  servant 

of  the  church  which  is  at  Cen- 

chrea  : 

2  That  ye  receive  her  in  the 
Lord,  as  becometh  saints,  and 
that  ye  assist  her  in  whatsoever 
business  she  hath  need  of  you  : 
for  she  hath  been  a  succourer  of 
many,  and  of  myself  also. 

3  Greet  Priscilla  and  Aquila, 
my  helpers  in  Christ  Jesus  : 


ith  salutations. 


4  Who  have  for  my  life  laid 
down  their  own  necks :  unto 
whom  not  only  I  give  thanks, 
but  also  all  the  churches  of  the 
Gentiles. 

5  Likewise  greet  the  church 
that  is  in  their  house.  Salute 
my  well-beloved  Epenetus,  who 
is  the  first-fruits  of  Achaia  unto 
Christ. 

6  Greet  Mary,  who  bestowed 
much  labour  on  us. 

7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junia, 
my  kinsmen,  and  my  fellow- 
prisoners,  who  are  of  note  among 
the  apostles,  who  also  were  in 
Christ  before  me. 

8  Greet  Amplias  my  beloved 
in  the  Lord. 

9  Salute  Urbane,  our  helper  in 
Christ,  and  Stachys  my  beloved. 

10  Salute  Apelles  approved  in 
Christ.  Salute  them  which  are 
of  Aristobulus'  household. 

11  Salute  Herodion  my  kins- 
man. Greet  them  that  be  of  the 
household  of  Narcissus,  which  are 
in  the  Lord. 

12  Salute  Tryphena  and  Try- 
phosa,  who  labour  in  the  Lord. 
Salute  the  beloved  Persis,  which 
laboured  much  in  the  Lord. 

13  Salute  Rufus  chosen  in  the 
Lord,  and  his  mother  and  mine, 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon, 
Hermas,  Patrobas,  Hermes,  and 
the  brethren  which  are  with 
them. 

15  Salute  Philologus,  and  Julia, 
Nereus,  and  his  sister,  and  Olym- 
pas,  and  all  the  saints  which  are 
with  them. 

16  Salute  one  another  with  an 
holy  kiss.  The  churches  of  Christ 
salute  you. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, mark  them  which  cause  di- 
visions and  offences,  contrary  to 
the  doctrine  which  ye  have  learn- 
ed ;  and  avoid  them. 

239 


Suiidry  greetings  I.  CORINTHIANS.  and  salutations. 

18  For  they  that  are  such  sene  i  salutelhyou,  andQuartusabrolh- 


not  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but 
their  own  holly ;  and  by  good 
words  and  fair  speeches  deceive 
the  hearts  of  the  simple. 

19  For  your  obedience  is  come 
abroad  unto  all  men.  I  am  glad 
therefore  on  your  behalf :  but  yet 
I  would  have  you  wise  unto  that 
which  is  good,  and  simple  con- 
cerning evil. 

20  And  the  God  of  peace  shall 
bruise  Satan  under  your  feet 
shortly.  The  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  with  you.  Amen. 

21  Tiraotheus,  my  work-fellow, 
and  Lucius,  and  Jason,  and  Sosi- 
pater,  my   kinsmen,  salute  you. 

22  I  Tertius,  who  wrote  this 
epistle,  salute  you  in  the  Lord. 

23  Gaius  mine  host,  and  of  the 
whole  church,  saluteth  you.  Eras- 
tus  the  chamberlain  of  the  city 


24  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.  Amen. 

25  Now  to  him  that  is  of  power 
to  establish  you  according  to  my 
gospel,  and  the  preaching  of  Jesus 
Christ,  according  to  the  revela- 
tion of  the  mystery,  which  vva3 
kept  secret  since  the  world  begran, 

26  But  now  is  made  manifest, 
and  by  the  scriptures  of  the 
prophets,  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  the  everlastincr  God, 
made  known  to  all  nations  for  the 
obedience  of  faith  : 

27  To  God  only  wise,  he  glory 
through  Jesus  Christ  for  ever. 
Amen. 

^  Written  to  the  Romans  from 
Corinthus,  and  sent  by  Phebe 
servant  of  the  church  at 
Cenchrea. 


H  The  First  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to  the 
CORINTHIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

After  his  salutation  and  thanksgiv- 
ings 10  he  exhorleth  them  to  unity, 
and  12  reproveth  their  dissensions. 
18  God  destroy eth  the  wisdom  of  the 
teise,  21  by  thefoolishness  of  preach- 
ing, and  26  calleth  not  the  wise, 
mighty,  and  noble,  but  27,  28  the 
foolish,  weak,  and  men  of  no  ac- 
count. 

TDAUL,  called  to  be  an  apostle 
of  Jesus  Christ  through  the 
will  of  God,   and  Sosthenes  our 
brother, 

2  Unto  the  church  of  God  which 
is  at  Corinth,  to  them  that  are 
sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus,  called 
to  he  saints,  with  all  that  in  every 
place  call  upon  the  name  of  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord,  both  theirs 
and  ours : 

3  Grace  he  unto  you,  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from 
tlie  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


4  I  thank  my  God  always  on 
your  behalf,  for  the  grace  of  God 
which  is  given  you  by  Jesus 
Christ  ; 

5  That  in  every  thing  ye  are 
enriched  by  him,  in  all  utterance, 
and  in  all  knowledge ; 

6  Even  as  the  testimony  of 
Christ  was  confirmed  in  you  : 

7  So  that  ye  come  behind  in  no 
gift ;  waiting  for  the  coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

8  Who  shall  also  confirm  you 
unto  the  end,  that  ye  may  be 
blameless  in  the  day  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

9  God  is  faithful,  by  whom  ye 
were  called  unto  the  fellowship  of 
his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseechyou,  brethren, 
by  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the  same 

240 


Paul  ezhortcth  CHAP 

thing,  and  that  there  be  no  divis- 
ions among  you  ;  but  that  ye  be 
perfectly  joined  together  in  the 
same  mind,  and  in  the  same  judg- 
ment. 

11  For  it  hath  been  declared 
unto  me  of  you,  my  brethren,  by 
them  which  are  of  the  house  of 
Chloe,  that  there  are  contentions 
among  you. 

12  Now  this  I  say,  that  every 
one  of  you  saith,  I  am  of  Paul  ; 
and  I  of  Apollos  ;  and  I  of  Ce- 
phas ;  and  I  of  Christ. 

13  Is  Christ  divided  1  v^^as  Paul 
crucified  for  you  1  or  were  ye 
baptized  in  the  name  of  Paul  1 

14  I  thank  God  that  I  baptized 
none  of  you,  but  Crispus  and 
Gaius  ; 

15  Lest  any  should  say  that  I 
had  baptized  in  mine  own  name. 

16  And  I  baptized  also  the 
household  of  Stephanas  ;  besides, 
I  know  not  whether  I  baptized 
any  other. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to 
baptize,  but  to  preach  the  gospel  : 
not  with  wisdom  of  words,  lest 
the  cross  of  Christ  should  be  made 
of  none  effect. 

18  For  the  preaching  of  the 
cross  is  to  them  that  perish,  fool- 
ishness ;  but  unto  us  which  are 
saved,  it  is  the  power  of  God. 

19  For  it  is  written,  I  will  des- 
troy the  wisdom  of  the  wise,  and 
will  bring  to  nothing  the  under- 
standing of  the  prudent. 

20  Where  is  the  wise  1  where 
is  the  scribe  1  where  is  the  dis- 
puter  of  this  world  1  hath  not  God 
made  foolish  the  wisdom  of  this 
world  1 

21  For  after  that  in  the  wisdom 
of  God  the  world  by  wisdom  knew 
not  God,  it  pleased  God  by  the 
foolishness  of  preaching  to  save 
them  that  believe. 

22  For  the  Jews  require  a  sign, 


II.  to  unity, 

and  the   Greeks  seek  after  wis- 
dom : 

23  But  we  preach  Christ  cruci- 
fied, unto  the  Jews  a  stumbling- 
block,  and  unto  the  Greeks  fool- 
ishness ; 

24  But  unto  them  which  are 
called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks, 
Christ  the  power  of  God,  and  the 
wisdom  of  God. 

25  Because  the  foolishness  of 
God  is  wiser  than  men  ;  and  the 
weakness  of  God  is  stronger  than 
men. 

26  For  ye  see  your  calling, 
brethren,  how  that  not  many  wise 
men  after  the  flesh,  not  many 
mighty,  not  many  noble  are  call- 
ed : 

27  But  God  hath  chosen  the 
foolish  things  of  the  world  to  con- 
found the  wise ;  and  God  hath 
chosen  the  weak  things  of  the 
world  to  confound  the  things 
which  are  mighty  ; 

28  And  base  things  of  the  world, 
and  things  which  are  despised, 
hath  God  chosen,  yea,  and  things 
which  are  not,  to  bring  to  nought 
things  that  are  : 

29  That  no  flesh  should  glory 
in  his  presence. 

30  But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ 
Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  unto 
us  wisdom,  and  righteousness,  and 
sanctification,  and  redemption  : 

31  That,  according  as  it  is  writ- 
ten. He  that  glorieth,  let  him 
glory  in  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  IL 

He  dedareth  that  his  preaching,  I 
though  it  bring  not  excellency  of 
speech,  or  of  i  humanwisdom :  yet 
consisteth  in  the  i,  5  power  of  God: 
and  so  far  exceUeth  6  the  wisdom  of 
this  world,  and  9  human  sense,  as 
that  14  the  natural  man  cannot  un' 
derstand  it. 

A  ND  I,  brethren,  when  I  came 
to  you,  came  not  with  excel- 
lency of  speech,  or  of  wisdom, 
241 


Paul's  manner  I.  CORINTHIANS.  of  preaching. 

wisdom  teacheth,  but  which  the 


declaring  unto  you  the  testimony 
of  God. 

2  For  I  determined  not  to  know 
any  thing  among  you,  save  Jesus 
Christ,  and  him  crucified. 

3  And  I  was  with  you  in  weak- 
ness, and  in  fear,  and  in  much 
trembling. 

4  And  my  speech  and  my 
preaching  was  not  with  enticing 
words  of  man's  wisdom,  but  in 
demonstration  of  the  Spirit,  and 
of  power ; 

5  That  your  faith  should  not 
stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but 
in  the  power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit,  we  speak  wisdom 
among  them  that  are  perfect  : 
yet  not  the  wisdom  of  this  world, 
nor  of  the  princes  of  this  world, 
that  come  to  nought : 

7  But  we  speak  the  wisdom  of 
God  in  a  mystery,  even  the  hidden 
wisdom  which  God  ordained  be- 
fore the  world  unto  our  glory  ; 

8  Which  none  of  the  princes 
of  this  world  knew  :  for  had  they 
known  it,  they  would  not  have 
crucified  the  Lord  of  glory. 

9  But  as  it  is  written,  Eye  hath 
not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither 
have  entered  into  the  heart  of 
man,  the  things  which  God  hath 
prepared  for  them  that  love  him. 

10  But  God  hath  revealed /Aem 
unto  us  by  his  Spirit ;  for  the 
Spirit  searcheth  all  things,  yea, 
the  deep  things  of  God. 

1 1  For  what  man  knoweth  the 
things  of  a  man,  save  the  spirit 
of  man  which  is  in  him  1  even  so 
the  things  of  God  knoweth  no 
man,  but  the  Spirit  of  God. 

12  Now  we  have  received,  not 
the  spirit  of  the  world,  but  the 
Spirit  which  is  of  God  ;  that  we 
might  know  the  things  that  are 
freely  given  to  us  of  God. 

13  Which  things  also  we  speak, 
not   in   the  words  which  man's 


Holy  Ghost  teacheth  ;  comparing 
spiritual  things  with  spiritual. 

14  But  the  natural  man  receiv- 
eih  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of 
God :  for  they  are  foolishness  un- 
to him :  neither  can  he  know 
them,  because  they  are  spiritually 
discerned. 

15  But  he  that  is  spiritual  judg- 
eth  all  things,  yet  he  himself  is 
judged  of  no  man. 

16  For  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  may 
instruct  himl  But  we  have  the 
mind  of  Christ. 

CHAP.  HL 

2  Milk  is  Jit  for  children.  3  Strife 
and  division,  arguments  ofajleshly 
mind.  7  He  that  plariteth,  and  he 
that  waterelh,  are  7iothing.  9  The 
ministers  are  God's  fellow-work- 
men. 11  Christ  the  only  founda- 
tion. 16  Men  the  temples  of  God, 
which  17  must  be  kept  holy.  19  The 
wisdom  of  this  world  is  foolishness 
icith  God. 

AND    I,    brethren,    could    not 
speak  unto  you  as  unto  spir- 
itual,  but  as  unto  carnal,  even  as 
unto  babes  in  Christ. 

2  I  have  fed  you  with  milk,  and 
not  with  meat:  for  hitherto  ye 
were  not  able  to  bear  it,  neither 
yet  now  are  ye  able. 

3  For  ye  are  yet  carnal :  for 
whereas  there  is  among  you  en- 
vying, and  strife,  and  divisions, 
are  ye  not  carnal,  and  walk  as 
menl 

4  For  while  one  saith,  I  am  of 
Paul ;  and  another,  I  am  of  Apol- 
los ;  are  ye  not  carnal  1 

5  Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who  is 
Apollos,  but  ministers  by  whom 
ye  believed,  even  as  the  Lord 
gave  to  every  man  1 

6  I  have  planted,  Apollos  wa- 
tered :  but  God  gave  the  increase. 

7  So  then,  neither  is  he  that 
planteth   any   thing,  neither   he 

242 


Paul  reprovetk 

that  watereth  :  but  God  that  giv- 

eth  the  increase. 

8  Now  he  that  planteth  and  ho 
that  watereth  are  one  :  and  every 
man  shall  receive  his  own  re- 
ward, according  to  his  own  la- 
bour. 

9  For  we  are  labourers  together 
with  God  :  ye  are  God's  husband- 
ry, yc  arc  God's  building. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of 
God  which  is  given  unto  me,  as 
a  wise  master-builder,  I  have  laid 
the  foundation,  and  another  build- 
eth  thereon.  But  let  every  man 
take  heed  how  he  buildeth  there- 
upon. 

1 1  For  other  foundation  can  no 
man  lay  than  that  is  laid,  which 
is  Jesus  Christ. 

12  Now  if  any  man  build  upon 
this  foundation,  gold,  silver,  pre- 
cious stones,  wood,  hay,  stubble  ; 

13  Every  man's  work  shall  be 
made  manifest :  for  the  day  shall 
declare  it,  because  it  shall  be  re- 
vealed by  fire  ;  and  the  fire  shall 
try  every  man's  work,  of  what 
sort  it  is. 

14  If  any  man's  work  abide 
which  he  hath  built  thereupon, 
he  shall  receive  a  reward. 

15  If  any  man's  work  shall  be 
burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss :  but 
he  himself  shall  be  saved ;  yet  so 
as  by  fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  the 
temple  of  God,  and  that  the 
Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  yon  1 

17  If  any  man  defile  the  tem- 
ple of  God,  him  shall  God  destroy : 
for  the  temple  of  God  is  holy, 
which  temple  ye  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself. 
If  any  man  among  you  seemeth 
to  be  wise  in  this  world,  let  him 
become  a  fool,  that  he  may  be 
wise. 

19  For  the  wisdom  of  this  world 
is  foolishness  with  God.     For  it 


CHAP.  IV.  dissensions. 

is  written.  He  taketh  the  wise  hi 


their  own  craftmess. 

20  And  again.  The  Lord  know- 
eth  the  thoughts  of  the  wise,  that 
they  are  vain. 

21  Therefore  let  no  man  glory 
in  men  :  for  all  things  arc  yours  ; 

22  "Whether  Paul,  or  Apollos, 
or  Cephas,  or  the  world,  or  life, 
or  death,  or  things  present,  or 
things  to  come  ;  all  are  yours  ; 

23  And  ye  are  Christ's:  and 
Christ  is  God's. 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  In  what  account  the  ministers  ought 
to  be  had.  7  We  have  nothing 
which  we  have  not  received.  9  The 
apostles  spectacles  to  the  world,  an- 
gels and  men,  13  the  filth  and  off- 
scouring  of  the  world:  15  yet  our 
fathers  iq^  Christ,  16  whom  we 
ought  to  follow. 

T  ET  a  man  so  account  of  us, 
as  of  the  ministers  of  Christ, 

and  stewards  of  the  mysteries  of 

God. 

2  Moreover,  it  is  required  in 
stewards  that  a  man  be  found 
faithful. 

3  But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small 
thing  that  I  should  be  judged  of 
you,  or  of  man's  judgment :  yea, 
I  judge  nut  mine  own  self. 

4  For  I  know  nothing  by  my- 
self; yet  am  I  not  hereby  justi- 
fied :  but  he  that  judgeth  me  is 
the  Lord. 

5  Therefore  judge  nothing  be- 
fore the  time,  until  the  Lord 
come,  who  both  will  bring  to  light 
the  hidden  things  of  darkness, 
and  will  make  manifest  the  coun- 
sels of  the  hearts :  and  then 
shall  every  man  have  praise  of 
God. 

6  And  these  things,  brethren,  I 
have  in  a  figure  transferred  to 
myself,  and  to  Apollos,  for  your 
sakes :  that  ye  might  learn  in  us 
not  to  think  of  men  above  that 
which  is  written,  that  no  one  of 

243 


Sufferings  of 

you  be  puffed  up  for  one  against 

another. 

7  For  who  maketh  thee  to  differ 
from  another  1  and  what  hast 
thou  that  thou  didst  not  receive  1 
now  if  thou  didst  receive  it,  why 
dost  thou  glory,  as  if  thou  hadst 
not  received  it  1 

8  Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye  are 
rich,  ye  have  reigned  as  kings 
without  us :  and  I  would  to  God 
ye  did  reign,  that  we  also  might 
reign  with  you. 

9  For  I  think  that  God  hath  set 
forth  us  the  apostles  last,  as  it 
were  appointed  to  death  :  for  we 
are  made  a  spectacle  unto  the 
world,  and  to  angels,  and  to  men. 

10  We  are  fools  for  Christ's 
sake,  but  ye  are  wise  in  Christ ; 
we  are  weak,  but  ye  are  strong  ; 
ye  are  honourable,  but  we  are 
despised, 

11  Even  unto  this  present  hour 
we  both  hunger,  and  thirst,  and 
are  naked,  and  are  buffeted,  and 
have  no  certain  dwelling-place  ; 

12  And  labour,  working  with 
our  own  hands.  Being  reviled, 
we  bless;  being  persecuted,  we 
suffer  it ; 

13  Being  defamed,  we  entreat : 
we  are  made  as  the  filth  of  the 
world,  and  are  the  off-scouring  of 
all  things  unto  this  day. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to 
shame  you,  but  as  my  beloved 
sons  I  warn  you. 

15  For  though  ye  have  ten 
thousand  instructors  in  Christ, 
yet  have  ye  not  many  fathers : 
for  in  Christ  Jesus  I  have  begot- 
ten you  through  the  gospel. 

16  Wherefore,  I  beseech  you, 
be  ye  followers  of  me. 

17  For  this  cause  have  I  sent 
unto  you  Timotheus,  who  is  my 
beloved  son,  and  faithful  in  the 
Lord,  who  shall  bring  you  into 
remembrance  of  my  ways  which 


I.  CORINTHIANS.  the  ajmlles. 

be  in  Christ,  as  I  teach  every 
where  in  every  church. 

18  Now  some  are  puffed  up,  as 
though  I  would  not  come  to  you. 

19  But  I  will  come  to  you 
shortly,  if  the  Lord  will,  and  will 
know,  not  the  speech  of  them 
which  are  puffed  up,  but  the 
power. 

20  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
not  in  word,  but  m  power. 

21  What  will  ye  I  shall  I  come 
unto  you  with  a  rod,  or  in  love, 
and  in  the  spirit  of  meekness  1 

CHAP.  V. 

1  The  incestuous  person  6  is  cause 
rather  of  shame  unto  //je??i,  than  oj 
rejoicing.    7  The  old  leaven  is  to 
be  purged  out.     10  Heinous  offend- 
ers are  to  be  shamed  and  avoided. 
TT    is   reported   commonly  that 
there  is  fornication  among  you, 
and  such  fornication  as  is  not  so 
much  as  named  among  the  Gen- 
tiles, that    one  should   have  his 
father's  wife. 

2  And  ye  are  puffed  up,  and 
have  not  rather  mourned,  that  he 
that  hath  done  this  deed  might 
be  taken  away  from  among  you. 

3  For  I  verily,  as  absent  in  body, 
but  present  in  spirit,  have  judged 
already  as  though  I  were  present, 
concerning  him  that  hath  so  done 
this  deed, 

4  In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  when  ye  are  gathered 
together,  and  my  spirit,  with  the 
power  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

5  To  deliver  such  an  one  unto 
Satan  for  the  destruction  of  the 
flesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be  saved 
in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  Your  glorying  is  not  good. 
Know  ye  not,  that  a  little  leaven 
leaveneth  the  whole  lump'? 

7  Purge  out  therefore  the  old 
leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new 
lump,  as  ye  are  unleavened.  For 
even  Christ  our  passover  is  sacri- 
ficed for  us  : 

244 


Of  brethren 

8  Therefore  let  us  keep  the 
feast,  nor  with  old  leaven,  neither 
with  the  leaven  of  malice  and 
wickedness ;  but  with  the  un- 
leavened bread,  of  sincerity  and 
truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  an  epis- 
tle, not  to  company  with  fornica- 
tors : 

10  Yet  not  altogether  with  the 
fornicators  of  this  world,  or  with 
the  covetous,  or  extortioners,  or 
with  idolaters  :  for  then  must  ye 
needs  go  out  of  the  world. 

11  But  now  I  have  written  un- 
to you  not  to  keep  company,  if 
any  man  that  is  called  a  brother 
be  a  fornicator,  or  covetous,  or 
an  idolater,  or  a  railer,  or  a 
drunkard,  or  an  extortioner  :  with 
such  an  one  no  not  to  eat. 

12  For  what  have  I  to  do  to 
judge  them  also  that  are  with- 
out 1  do  not  ye  judge  them  that 
are  within  1 

13  But  them  that  are  without 
Godjudgeth.  Therefore  put  away 
from  among  yourselves  that  wick- 
ed person. 

CHAP.  VI. 

I  The  Corinthians  must  not  vex  their 
brethren^  in  going  to  lata  with 
them:  6  especially  under  infidels. 
9  The  unrighteous  shall  not  inherit 
the  kingdom  of  God.  15  Our  bodies 
are  the  members  of  Christ,  19  and 
temples  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  16,  17 
They  mu^st  not  therefore  be  defiled. 

"TJARE  any  of  you,  having  a 
matter   against    another,  go 

to  law  before  the  unjust,  and  not 

before  the  saints  % 

2  Do  ye  not  know  that  the 
saints  shall  judge  the  world  ^  and 
if  the  world  shall  be  judged  by 
you,  are  ye  unworthy  to  judge 
the  smallest  matters  1 

3  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall 
judge  angels  1  how  much  more, 
things  that  pertain  to  this  lifel 

4  If  then  ye  have  judgments  of 
things  pertaining  to  this  life,  set 

L2 


CHAP.  VI.  going  to  law. 

them  to  judge  who  are  least  es- 
teemed in  the  church. 

5  I  speak  to  your  shame.  Is  it 
so,  that  there  is  not  a  wise  man 
among  you!  no,  not  one  that 
shall  be  able  to  judge  between 
his  brethren  1 

6  But  brother  goeth  to  law  with 
brother,  and  that  before  the  un- 
believers. 

7  Now  therefore  there  is  utterly 
a  fault  among  you,  because  ye 
go  to  law  one  with  another.  Why 


do 


ye 


not   rather  take   w 


rong 


why  do  ye  not  rather  suffer  your- 
selves to  be  defrauded  1 

8  Nay,  ye  do  wrong,  and  de- 
fraud, and  that  your  brethren. 

9  Know  ye  not  that  the  un- 
righteous shall  not  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God  ]  Be  not  de- 
ceived ;  neither  fornicators,  nor 
idolaters,  nor  adulterers,  nor  ef- 
feminate, nor  abusers  of  them- 
selves with  mankind, 

10  Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous, 
nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor 
extortioners,  shall  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

11  And  such  were  some  of  you  : 
but  ye  are  washed,  but  ye  are 
sanctified,  but  ye  are  justified  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
by  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  unto 
me,  but  all  things  are  not  expe- 
dient :  all  things  are  lawful  for 
me,  but  I  will  not  be  brought  un- 
der the  power  of  any. 

13  Meats  for  the  belly,  and  the 
belly  for  meats  :  but  God  shall 
destroy  both  it  and  them.  Now 
the  body  is  not  for  fornication, 
but  for  the  Lord;  and  the  Lord 
for  the  body. 

14  And  God  hath  both  raised 
up  the  Lord,  and  will  also  raise 
up  us  by  his  own  power. 

15  Know  ye  not  that  your  bod- 
ies are  the  members  of  Christ  1 

245 


Of  marriage  I.  CORINTHIANS 

shall  I  then  take  the  members  of 
Christ,  and  make  them  the  mem- 
bers of  an  harlot  ■?  God  forbid. 

16  What  I  know  ye  not  that  he 
which  is  joined  to  an  harlot  is  one 
t)ody  1  for  two,  saith  he,  shall  be 
one  flesh. 

17  But  he  that  is  joined  unto 
the  Lord  is  one  spirit. 

18  Flee  fornication.  Every  sin 
that  a  man  doeth,  is  without  the 
body  ;  but  he  that  committeth 
fornication,  sinneth  against  his 
own  body. 

19  What !  know  ye  not  that 
vour  body  is  the  temple  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  which  is  in  you, 
which  ye  have  of  God,  and  ye 
are  not  your  own  1 

20  For  ye  are  bought  with  a 
price  :  therefore  glorify  God  in 
your  body,  and  m  your  spirit, 
which  are  God's. 

CHAP.  VII. 
2  He  treateth  of  marriage,  4  sheicing 
it  to  be  a  remedy  against  fornica- 
tion: 10  and  that  the  bond  thereof 
ought  not  lightly  to  be  dissolved. 
18,  20  Every  man  must  be  content 
with  his  vocation.      25    Virginity 
tchercfore  to  be  embraced.    35  And 
for  ichat   respects  we  may   either 
marry,  or  abstainfrom  marrying. 
concerning    the    things 
whereof  ye  wrote  unto  me  : 
It  is  good  for  a  man  not  to  touch 
a  woman. 

2  Nevertheless,  to  avoid  forni- 
cation, let  every  man  have  his 
own  wife,  and  let  every  woman 
have  her  own  husband. 

3  Let  the  husband  render  unto 
the  wife  due  benevolence  :  and 
likewise  also  the  wife  unto  the 
husband. 

4  The  wife  hath  not  power  of 
her  own  body,  but  the  husband  : 
and  likewise  also  the  husband 
hath  not  power  of  his  own  body, 
but  the  wife. 

5  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other, 
except  U  be  with  consent  for  a 


and  continency 
time,  that  ye  may  give  your- 
selves to  fasting  and  prayer ;  and 
come  together  again,  that  Satan 
tempt  you  not  for  your  incon- 
tinency. 

6  But  I  speak  this  by  permis- 
sion, and  not  of  commandment. 

7  For  I  would  that  all  men  were 
even  as  I  myself.  But  every  man 
hath  his  proper  gift  of  God,  one 
after  this  manner,  and  another 
after  that. 

8  I  say  therefore  to  the  unmar- 
ried and  widows,  It  is  good  for 
them  if  they  abide  even  as  I. 

9  But  if  they  cannot  contain,  let 
them  marry  :  for  it  is  better  to 
marry  than  to  burn. 

10  And  unto  the  married  I  com- 
mand, xjet  not  I,  but  the  Lord, 
Let  not  the  wife  depart  from  her 
husband: 

11  But  and  if  she  depart,  let 
her  remain  unmarried,  or  be  rec- 
onciled to  her  husband  :  and  let 
not  the  husband  put  away  his 
wife. 

12  But  to  the  rest  speak  I,  not 
the  Lord,  If  any  brother  hath  a 
wife  that  believeth  not,  and  she 
be  pleased  to  dwell  with  him,  let 
him  not  put  her  away. 

13  And  the  woman  which  hath 
an  husband  that  believeth  not,  and 
if  he  be  pleased  to  dwell  with  her, 
let  her  not  leave  him. 

14  For  the  unbelieving  husband 
is  sanctified  by  the  wife,  and  the 
unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified  by 
the  husband  :  else  were  your 
children  unclean ;  but  now  are 
they  holy. 

15  But  if  the^unbclieving  depart, 
let  him  depart.  A  brother  or  a 
sister  is  not  under  bondage  in  such 
cases ;  but  God  hath  called  us  to 
peace. 

16  For  what  knowest  thou,  O 
wife,  whether  thou  shalt  save  thy 
husband  ]  or  how  knowest  thou, 

246 


Of  marriage  CHAP 

0  man,  whether  thou  shall  save 
thy  wife  1 

17  But  as  God  hath  distributed 
to  every  man,  as  the  Lord  hath 
called  every  one,  so  let  him  walk. 
And  so  ordain  I  in  all  churches. 

18  Is  any  man  called  being 
circumcised  1  let  him  not  become 
uncircumcised.  Is  any  called  in 
uncircumcisionl  let  him  not  be 
circumcised. 

19  Circumcision  is  nothing,  and 
uncircumcision  is  nothing,  but 
the  keeping  of  the  commandments 
of  God. 

20  Let  every  man  abide  in  the 
same  calling  wherein  he  was  call- 
ed. 

21  Art  thou  called  ieiwg- a  ser- 
vant ?  care  not  for  it ;  but  if  thou 
may  est  be  made  free,  use  it  rather. 

22  For  he  that  is  called  in  the 
Lord,  being  a  servant,  is  the 
Lord's  freeman  :  likewise  also  he 
that  is  called,  being  free,  is 
Christ's  servant. 

23  Ye  are  bought  with  a  price  ; 
be  not  ye  thv  servants  of  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  every  man, 
wherein  he  is  called,  therein 
abide  with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins,  I 
have  110  commandment  of  the 
Lord  :  yet  I  give  my  judgment 
as  one  that  hath  obtained  mercy 
of  the  Lord  to  be  faithful. 

26  I  suppose  therefore  that  this 
is  good  for  the  present  distress  ; 

1  say,  that  it  is  good  for  a  man 
sp  to  be. 

27  Art  thou  bound  unto  a  wife  1 
seek  not  to  be  loosed.  Art  thou 
loosed  from  a  wife?  seek  not  a  wife. 

28  But  and  if  thou  marry,  thou 
hast  not  sinned  :  and  if  a  virgin 
marry  she  hath  not  sinned.  Nev- 
ertheless, such  shall  have  trouble 
in  the  flesh  ;  but  I  spare  you. 

29  But  this  I  say,  brethren, 
The  time  is  sliort.     It  remaineth, 

L3 


VII.  and  contincncy. 

that  both   they  that  have  wives, 
be  as  though  they  had  none  ; 

30  And  they  that  weep,  as 
though  they  wept  not ;  and  they 
that  rejoice,  as  though  they  re- 
joiced not ;  and  they  that  buy, 
as   though  they  possessed    not  ; 

31  And  they  that  use  this  world. 
as  not  abusing  it.  For  the  fash- 
ion of  this  world  passeth  away. 

32  But  I  would  have  you  with- 
out carefulness.  He  that  is  un- 
married, careth  for  the  things 
that  belong  to  the  Lord,  how  he 
may  please  the  Lord  : 

33  But  he  that  is  married, 
careth  for  the  things  that  are  of 
the  world,  how  he  may  please 
kis  wife. 

34  There  is  difference  also  be- 
tween a  wnfe  and  a  virgin.  The 
unmarried  woman  careth  for  the 
things  of  the  Lord,  that  she  may 
be  holy,  both  in  body  and  in 
spirit  :  but  she  that  is  married, 
careth  for  the  things  of  the  world, 
how  she  may  please  her  husband. 

35  And  this  I  speak  for  your 
own  profit  ;  not  that  I  may  cast 
a  snare  upon  you,  but  for  that 
which  is  comely,  and  that  ye 
may  attend  upon  the  Lord  with- 
out distraction. 

36  But  if  any  man  think  that 
he  behaveth  himself  uncomely 
toward  his  virgin,  if  she  pass  the 
flower  of  her  age,  and  need  so 
require,  let  him  do  what  he  will, 
he  sinneth  not  :  let  them  marry. 

37  Nevertheless,  he  that  stand- 
eth  steadfast  in  his  heart,  having 
no  necessity,  but  hath  power 
over  his  own  will,  and  hath  so 
decreed  in  his  heart  that  he  will 
keep  his  virgin,  doeth  well. 

38  So  then  he  that  giveth  her 
in  marriage  doth  well  ;  but  he 
that  giveth  her  not  in  marriage 
doeth  better. 

39  The   wife  is  bound  by  the 

247 


Of  eating  meats  I. 

law  as  long  as  her  husband  liv- 
eth  ;  but  if  her  husband  be  dead, 
she  is  at  liberty  to  be  married  to 
whom  she  will ;  only  in  the  Lord. 
40  But  she  is  happier  if  she  so 
abide,  after  my  judgment :  and  I 
think  also  that  I  have  the  Spirit 
of  God. 

CHAP.  VIII. 
1  To  abstain  from  meats  offered  to 
idols.    8,  9,   We  m,ust  not  af)tise  our 
Christian  liberty,  to  the  offence  of 
our  brethren:    11  but  must  bridle 
our  knoicledge  with  charity. 
IVTOW  as  touching  things  ofTer- 
ed  unto  idols,  we  know  that 
we  all  have  knowledge.     Know- 
ledge puffeth  up,  but  charity  edi- 
fieth. 

2  x\nd  if  any  man  think  that  he 
knoweth  any  thing,  he  knoweth 
nothing  yet  as  he  ought  to  know. 

3  But  if  any  man  love  God,  the 
same  is  known  of  him. 

4  As  concerning  therefore  the 
eating  of  those  things  that  are 
offered  in  sacrifice  unto  idols,  we 
know  that  an  idol  is  nothing  in 
the  world,  and  that  there  is  none 
other  God  but  one. 

5  For  though  there  be  that  are 
called  gods,  whether  in  heaven 
or  in  earth,  (as  there  be  gods 
many,  and  lords  many  ;) 

6  But  to  us  there  is  hut  one 
God,  the  Father,  of  whom  are  all 
things,  and  we  in  him  ;  and  one 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  are 
all  things,  and  we  by  him. 

7  Howbeit,  there  is  not  in  every 
man  that  knowledge  :  for  some 
with  conscience  of  the  idol  unto 
this  hour  eat  it  as  a  thmg  offer- 
ed unto  an  idol :  and  their  con- 
science, being  weak,  is  defiled. 

8  But  meat  commendeth  us  not 
to  God  :  for  neither  if  we  eat  are 
we  the  better  ;  neither  if  we  eat 
not,  are  we  the  worse. 

9  But  take  heed  lest  by  any 
means  this  liberty  of  yours  be- 


CORINTHIANS.  offered  to  idols. 

come  a  stumbling-block  to  them 
that  are  weak. 

10  For  if  any  man  see  thee, 
which  hast  knowledge,  sit  at 
meat  in  the  idol's  temple,  shall 
not  the  conscience  of  him  which 
is  weak  be  emboldened  to  eat 
those  things  which  are  offered  to 
idols ; 

11  And  through  thy  knowledge 
shall  the  weak  brother  perish,  for 
whom  Christ  died  1 

12  But  when  ye  sin  so  against 
the  brethren,  and  wound  their 
weak  conscience,  ye  sin  against 
Christ. 

1 3  Wherefore,  if  meat  make  my 
brother  to  offend,  I  will  eat  no 
flesh  while  the  world  standeth, 
lest  I  make  my  brother  to  offend. 

CHAP.  IX. 

1  He  sheweth  his  liberty,  7  and  that 
the  minister  ought  to  live  by  the 
gospel:  1.5  yet  that  himsef  hathof 
his  oicn  accord  abstained,  18  to  be 
either  chargeable  unto  thern,  22  or 
offensive  unto  any,  in  matters  in- 
different. 21  Our  life  is  like  unto 
a  race.  *" 


AMI  not  an  apostle  ?  am  I 
"^  free  ■?  have  I  not  seen  Je 


not 
Jesus 

Christ  our  Lord  1  are  not  ye  my 
work  in  the  Lord  '\ 

2  If  I  be  not  an  apostle  unto 
others,  yet  doubtless  I  am  to 
you  :  for  the  seal  of  mine  apostle- 
ship  are  ye  in  the  Lord. 

3  Mine  answer  to  them  that  do 
examine  me  is  this  ; 

4  Have  we  not  power  to  eat 
and  to  drink '? 

5  Have  we  not  power  to  lead 
about  a  sister,  a  wife,  as  well  as 
other  apostles,  and  as  the  breth- 
ren of  the  Lord,  and  Cephas  1 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have 
not  we  power  to  forbear  working  1 

7  Who  goeth  a  warfare  any 
time  at  his  own  charges  1  who 
planteth  a  vineyard,  and  eateth 
not  of  the  fruit  thereof]  or  who 


Gospel  ministers 

feedeth  a  flock,  and  eateth  not  of 

the  milk  of  the  flock  1 

8  Say  I  these  things  as  a  man  1 
or  saith  not  the  law  the  same 
also] 

9  For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 
Moses,  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle 
the  mouth  of  the  ox  that  treadeth 
out  the  corn.  Doth  God  take 
care  for  oxen  1 

10  Or  saith  he  it  altogether  for 
our  sakesi  For  our  sakes,  no 
doubt,  this  is  written  :  that  he 
that  plougheth  should  plough  in 
hope  ;  and  that  he  that  thresheth 
in  hope  should  be  partaker  of 
his  hope. 

11  If  we  have  sown  unto  you 
spiritual  things,  is  it  a  great 
thing  if  we  shall  reap  your  carnal 
things  1 

12  If  others  be  partakers  of  this 
power  over  you,  are  not  we  rath- 
er ]  Nevertheless  we  have  not 
used  this  power :  but  suffer  all 
things,  lest  we  should  hinder  the 
gospel  of  Christ. 

13  Do  ye  not  know  that  they 
which  minister  about  holy  things 
live  of  the  things  of  the  temple, 
and  they  which  wait  at  the  altar 
are  partakers  with  the  altar  1 

14  Even  so  hath  the  Lord  or- 
dained that  they  which  preach  the 
gospel  should   live  of  the  gospel. 

15  But  I  have  used  none  of 
these  things  :  neither  have  I  writ- 
ten these  things,  that  it  should  be 
so  done  unto  me  :  for  it  were  bet- 
ter for  me  to  die,  than  that  any 
man  should  make  my  glorying 
void. 

16  For  though  I  preach  the 
gospel,  I  have  nothing  to  glory 
of :  for  necessity  is  laid  upon  me  ; 
yea,  wo  is  unto  me,  if  I  preach 
not  the  gospel ! 

17  For  if  I  do  this  thing  wil- 
lingly, I  have  a  reward  :  but  if 
against  my  will,   a  dispensation 


CHAP.  X. 

of  the  gospel 


to  live  hy  It. 
committed  unto 


18  What  is  my  reward  then  1 
Verily  that,  when  I  preach  the 
gospel,  I  may  make  the  gospel 
of  Christ  without  charge,  that  I 
abuse  not  my  power  m  the  gospel. 

19  For  though  I  be  free  from 
all  men,  yet  have  I  made  myself 
servant  unto  all,  that  I  might  gain 
the  more. 

20  And  unto  the  Jews  I  became 
as  a  Jew,  that  I  might  gain  the 
Jews  ;  to  them  that  are  under  the 
law,  as  under  the  law,  that  I 
might  gain  them  that  are  under 
the  law  ; 

21  To  them  that  are  without 
law,  as  without  law,  (being  not 
without  law  to  God,  but  under 
the  law  to  Christ,)  that  I  might 
gain  them  that  are  without  law. 

22  To  the  weak  became  I  as 
weak,  that  I  might  gain  the 
weak  :  I  am  made  all  things  to 
all  men,  that  I  might  by  all  means 
save  some. 

23  And  this  I  do  for  the  gos- 
pel's sake,  that  I  might  be  partaker 
thereof  with  you. 

24  Know  ye  not,  that  they  which 
run  in  a  race,  run  all,  but  one 
receiveth  the  prize  1  So  run,  that 
ye  may  obtain. 

25  And  every  man  that  striveth 
for  the  mastery  is  temperate  in 
all  things.  Now  they  do  it  to 
obtain  a  corruptible  crown  ;  but 
we  an  incorruptible. 

26  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as 
uncertainly  ;  so  fight  I,  not  as 
one  that  beateth  the  air  : 

27  But  I  keep  under  my  body, 
and  bring  it  'nto  subjection  :  lest 
that  by  any  means  v.hen  I  have 
preached  to  others,  I  my^^elf 
should  be  a  cast-away. 

CHAP.   X. 

1  The  sacraments  of  the  Jtics  €  are 
types  of  ours,  7  and  their  punish^ 
249 


The  Jews^  sacraments.    I. 

ments,  II  examples  for  us.  U  We 
mnst  Jltj  from  idolatry.  21  We 
must  not  make  the  Lord's  table  the 
table  of  devils  :  24  and  in  things  in- 
different we  must  have  regard  of 
our  brethren. 


]l/rOREOVER,brethren,I  would 
-^  not  that  ye  should  be  ignor- 
ant how  that  all  our  fathers  were 
under  the  cloud,  and  all  passed 
through  the  sea  ; 

2  And  were  all  baptized  unto 
Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea  ; 

3  And  did  all  eat  the  same 
spiritual  meat  ; 

4  And  did  all  drink  the  same 
spiritual  drink  :  (For  they  drank 
of  that  spiritual  Rock  that  follow- 
ed them :  and  that  Rock  was 
Christ.) 

5  But  with  many  of  them  God 
was  not  well  pleased  :  for  they 
were  overthrown  in  tlie  wilder- 
ness. 

6  Now  these  things  were  our 
examples,  to  the  intent  we  should 
not  lust  after  evil  things,  as  they 
also  lusted. 

7  Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as 
were  some  of  them  :  as  it  is  writ- 
ten. The  people  sat  down  to  eat 
and  drink,  and  rose  up  to  play. 

8  Neither  let  us  commit  forni- 
cation, as  some  of  them  commit- 
ted, and  fell  in  one  day  three  and 
twenty  thousand. 

9  Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ, 
as  some  of  them  also  temjjted, 
and  were  destroyed  of  serpents. 

10  Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some 
of  them  also  murmured,  and  were 
destroyed  of  the  destroyer. 

11  Now  all  these  things  hap- 
pened unto  them  for  ensamples  : 
and  they  are  written  for  our  ad- 
monition, upon  whom  the  ends  of 
the  world  are  come. 

12  Wherefore  let  him  that 
thmketh  he  standeth,  take  heed 
lest  he  fall. 

13  There   hath  no   temptation 


CORINTHIANS.  To  flee  idolatry 

taken  you  but  such  as  is  common 
to  man  :  but  God  xs  faithful,  who 
will  not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted 
above  that  ye  are  able ;  but  will 
with  the  temptation  also  make  a 
way  to  escape,  that  ye  may  be 
able  to  bear  it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  belov- 
ed, flee  from  idolatry. 

15  1  speak  as  to  wise  men ; 
judge  ye  what  I  say. 

16  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we 
bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  o! 
the  blood  of  Christ  \  The  bread 
which  we  break,  is  it  not  the  com- 
munion of  the  body  of  Christ  ] 

17  For  we  being  many  are  one 
bread,  and  one  body  :  for  we  are 
all  partakers  of  that  one  bread. 

18  Behold  Israel  after  the  flesh  : 
are  not  they  which  eat  of  the  sacri- 
fices, partakers  of  the  altar  1 

19  W^hat  say  I  then"?  that  the 
idol  is  any  thing,  or  that  which  is 
offered  in  sacrifice  to  idols  is  any 
thing  1 

20  But  I  say,  that  the  things 
which  the  Gentiles  sacrifice,  they 
sacrifice  to  devils,  and  not  to  God  : 
and  I  would  not  that  ye  should 
have  fellowship  with  devils. 

21  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of 
the  Lord,  and  the  cup  of  devils  : 
ye  cannot  be  partakers  of  the 
Lord's  table,  and  of  the  table  of 
devils. 

22  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to 
jealousy  1  are  we  stronger  than 
hel 

23  All  things  are  lawful  for  me, 
but  all  things  are  not  expedient : 
all  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but 
all  things  edify  not. 

24  Let  no  man  seek  his  own, 
but  every  man  another's  ipealth. 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the 
shambles  that  eat,  asking  no 
question  for  conscience'  sake  : 

26  For  the  earth  is  the  Lord's, 
arid  the  fulness  thereof. 

250 


Of  covering  the  CHAP.  XI. 

27  If  any  of  them   that  believe  |  sying, 
not  bid  you  to  a  feast,  and  ye  be 
disposed    to    go  ;    whatsoever   is 
set  before   you,   eat,   asking   no 
question  for  conscience'  sake. 

28  But  if  any  man  say  unto  you, 
This  is  ottered  m  sacrifice  unto 
idols,  eat  not  lor  his  sake  that 
shewed  it,  and  for  conscience' 
sake  :  for  the  earth  is  the  Lord's, 
and  the  fuhiess  thereof : 

29  Conscience,  I  say,  not  thine 
own,  but  of  tiie  other :  for  why 
is  my  hberty  judged  of  another 
man's  conscience  1 

30  For  if  I  by  grace  be  a  par- 
taker, why  am  I  evil  spoken  of 
for  that  for  which  I  give  thanks  1 

31  Whether  therefore  ye  eat  or 
drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do 
all  to  the  glory  of  God  : 

32  Give  none  offence,  neither  to 
the  Jews,  nor  to  the  Gentiles,  nor 
to  the  church  of  God. 

33  Even  as  I  please  all  men  in 
all  things,  not  seeking  mine  own 
profit,  but  the  profit  of  many, 
that  they  may  be  saved. 


CHAP.  XL 

J  He  reprovelh  them,  because  in  holy 
ussenMies  4  their  men  -prayed  icith 
their  heads  covered,  and  6  irovien 
with  their  heads  uncovered.  17  and 
because  generally  their  meetings 
were  not  for  lite  better  but  for  the 
icorse.  as  21  namely  in  profaning 
trifh  their  otc7i  feasts  the  Lord's 
supj/er.  25  Lastly,  he  calleth  them 
to  the  first  institution  thereof. 

"DE  ye  followers  of  me,  even  as 
i  also  am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you,  brethren, 
that  ve  remember  me  in  all  things, 
and  keep  the  ordinances,  as  I  de- 
livered them  to  you. 

3  But  I  would  have  you  know, 
that  the  head  of  every  man  is 
Christ ;  and  the  head  of  the  wo- 
man is  the  man  ;  and  the  head 
of  Christ  is  God. 

•1  Every  man  praying  or  prophe- 
L4 


head  in  prayer. 
having  his  head  covered, 
dishonoureth  his  head. 

5  But  every  woman  that  pray- 
eth  or  prophesieth  with  her  head 
uncovered,dishonoureth  her  head : 
for  that  is  even  all  one  as  if  she 
were  shaven. 

6  For  if  the  woman  be  not  cov- 
ered, let  her  also  be  shorn  :  but 
if  it  be  a  shame  for  a  woman  to 
be  shorn  or  shaven,  let  her  be 
covered. 

7  For  a  man  indeed  ought  not 
to  cover  his  head,  forasmuch  as 
he  is  the  image  and  glory  of  God : 
but  the  woman  is  the  glory  of  the 
man. 

8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the 
woman,  but   the    woman  of  the 


9  Neither  was  the  man  created 
for  the  woman,  but  the  woman 
for  the  man. 

10  For  this  cause  ought  the 
woman  to  have  power  on  her 
head,  because  of  the  angels. 

11  Nevertheless,  neither  is  the 
man  without  the  woman,  neither 
the  woman  without  the  man,  in 
the  Lord. 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the 
man,  even  so  is  the  man  also  by 
the  woman  ;  but  all  things  of 
God. 

13  Judge  in  yourselves  :  Is  it 
comely  that  a  woman  pray  unto 
God  uncovered  1 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself 
teach  you,  that  if  a  man  have 
long  hair,  it  is  a  shame  unto 
himi 

15  But  if  a  woman  have  long 
hair,  it  is  a  glory  to  her  :  for  her 
hair  is  given  her  for  a  covering. 

16  But  if  any  man  seem  to  be 
contentious,  we  have  no  such 
custom,  neither  the  churches  of 
God. 

17  Now  in  this  that  I  declare 
unto  you,  I  praise  you   not.  that 

251 


Of  jirofamng 

ye   come   together    not   for    the 

better,  but  for  the  worse. 

18  For  first  of  all,  when  ye 
come  together  in  the  church,  I 
hear  that  there  be  divisions  among 
you  ;   and  I  partly  believe  it. 

19  For  there  must  be  also  here- 
sies among  you,  that  they  which 
are  approved  may  be  made  mani- 
fest among  you. 

20  When  ye  come  together 
therefore  into  one  place,  this  is 
not  to  eat  the  Lord's  supper. 

21  For  in  eating  every  one  ta- 
keth  before  other  his  own  supper  : 
and  one  is  hungry,  and  another 
is  drunken. 

22  What !  have  ye  not  houses 
to  eat  and  to  drink  in"?  or  despise 
ye  the  church  of  God,  and  shame 
them  that  have  not  1  What  shall 
I  say  to  you  1  shall  I  praise  you 
in  this  1  I  praise  you  not. 

23  For  I  have  received  of  the 
Lord,  that  which  also  I  delivered 
unto  you,  that  the  Lord  Jesus, 
the  same  night  in  which  he  was 
betrayed,  took  bread : 

24  And  when  he  had  given 
thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said, 
Take,  eat :  this  is  my  body, 
which  is  broken  for  you  :  this  do 
in  remembrance  of  me. 

25  After  the  same  manner  also 
he  took  the  cup,  when  he  had 
supped,  saying,  This  cup  is  the 
new  testament  in  my  blood  :  this 
do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in 
remembrance  of  me. 

26  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do 
shew  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come. 

27  Wherefore,  whosoever  shall 
eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup 
of  the  Lord,  unworthily,  shall  be 
guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of 
the  Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  examine  him- 
self, and  so  let  him  eat  of  that 
oread,  and  drink  of  that  cup. 


L  CORINTHIANS.         the  Lord's  supper. 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and  drink- 
eth  unworthily,  eateth  and  drink- 
eth  damnation  to  himself,  not 
discerning  the  Lord's  body. 

30  For  this  cause  many  are 
weak  and  sickly  among  you,  and 
many  sleep. 

31  For  if  we  would  judge  our- 
selves, we  should  not  be  judged. 

32  But  when  we  are  judged, 
we  are  chastened  of  the  Lord, 
that  we  should  not  be  condemned 
with  the  world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren, 
when  ye  come  together  to  eat, 
tarry  one  for  another. 

34  And  if  any  man  hunger,  let 
him  eat  at  home  :  that  ye  come 
not  together  unto  condemnation. 
And  the  rest  will  I  set  in  order 
when  I  come. 

CHAP^  XII. 

1  Spiritual  gifts  4  are  divers,  7  yet 
all  to  profit  tcithal.  8  And  to  that 
end  are  diversely  bestowed :  12  that 
by  the  like  proportion,  as  the  mem- 
bers of  a  natural  body  tend  all  to 
the  16  mutual  decency,  22  service, 
and  26  succour  of  the  same  body  ; 
27  So  ice  should  do  one  for  another, 
to  make  up  the  mystical  body  of 
Christ. 

IVO  W  concerning  spiritual  gifts, 
brethren,  I  would  not  have 

you  ignorant. 

2  Ye  know  that  ye  were  Gen- 
tiles, carried  away  unto  these 
dumb  idols,  even  as  ye  w^ere  led. 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  un- 
derstand, that  no  man  speaking 
by  the  Spirit  of  God,  c?illeth  Je- 
sus accursed  :  and  that  no  man 
can  say  that  Jesus  is  the  Lordj 
but  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of 
gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit. 

5  And  there  are  differences  of 
administrations,  but  the  same 
Lord. 

6  And  there  are  diversities  of 
operations,  but  it  is  the  same 
God  which  worketh  all  in  all. 

252 


Diversities  of  CHAP. 

7  But  the  manifestation  of  the 
Spirit  is  given  to  every  man  to 
profit  withal. 

8  For  to  one  is  given  by  the 
Spirit  the  word  of  wisdom  ;  to 
another,  the  word  of  knowledge 
by  the  same  Spirit ; 

9  To  another,  faith  by  the  same 
Spirit ;  to  another,  the  gifts  of 
healnig  by  the  same  Spirit ; 

10  To  another,  the  working  of 
miracles  ;  to  another,  prophecy  ; 
to  another,  discerning  of  spirits  ; 
to  another, divers  kinds  of  tongues; 
to  another,  the  interpretation  of 
tongues : 

11  But  all  these  worketh  that 
one  and  the  self-same  Spirit,  di- 
viding to  every  man  severally  as 
he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and 
hath  many  members,  and  all  the 
members  of  that  one  body,  being 
many,  are  one  body  :  so  also  is 
Christ. 

13  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all 
baptized  into  one  body,  whether 
we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether 
we  be  bond  or  free  ;  and  have 
been  all  made  to  drink  into  one 
Spirit. 

14  For  the  body  is  not  one 
member,  but  many. 

15  If  the  foot  shall  say,  Because 
I  am  not  the  hand,  I  am  not  of 
the  body;  is  it  therefore  not  of 
the  body  ? 

16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say. 
Because  I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am 
not  of  the  body ;  is  it  therefore 
not  of  the  body  1 

17  If  the  whole  body  were  an 
eye,  where  were  the  hearing  1  If 
the  whole  were  hearing,  where 
were  the  smelling  1 

18  But  now  hath  God  set  the 
members  every  one  of  them  in 
the  body,  as  it  hath  pleased  him. 

19  And  if  they  were  all  one 
member,  where  were  the  hodvl 


XIII.  spiritual  gifts. 

20  But  now  are  they  many 
members,  yet  but  one  body. 

21  And  the  eye  cannot  say  un- 
to the  hand,  I  have  no  need  of 
thee  :  nor  again  the  head  to  the 
feet,  I  have  no  need  of  you. 

22  Nay,  much  more  those  mem- 
bers of  the  body,  which  seem  to 
De  more  feeble,  are  necessary  : 

23  And  those  members  of  the 
body,  which  we  think  to  be  less 
honourable,  upon  these  we  be- 
stow more  abundant  honour  ;  and 
our  uncomely  parts  have  more 
abundant  comeliness. 

24  For  our  comely  parts  have 
no  need  :  but  God  hath  tempered 
the  body  together,  having  given 
more  abundant  honour  to  that 
part  which  lacked  : 

25  That  there  should  be  no 
schism  in  the  body  ;  but  that  the 
members  should  have  the  same 
care  one  for  another. 

26  And  whether  one  member 
suffer,  all  the  members  suffer 
with  it ;  or  one  member  be  hon- 
oured, all  the  members  rejoice 
with  it. 

27  Now  ye  are  the  body  of 
Christ,  and  members  in  particular. 

28  And  God  hath  set  some  in 
the  church,  first  apostles,  second- 
arily prophets,  thirdly  teachers, 
after  that  miracles,  then  gifts  of 
healings,  helps,  governments,  di- 
versities of  tongues. 

29  Are  all  apostles  1  are  all 
prophets  1  arc  all  teachers'?  are 
all  workers  of  miracles  1 

30  Have  all  the  gifts  of  heal- 
ing? do  all  speak  with  tongues  ? 
do  all  interpret  1 

31  But  covet  earnestly  the  best 
gifts.  And  yet  shew  I  unto  you 
a  more  excellent  way. 

CHAP.  XIII. 
1  All  gifts,  2,  3  hoic  erccllent  soever, 
are  nothing  worth  loilhout  charily. 
4  The  praises  thereof,  and  13  pre- 
lation  before  hope  and  faith. 
253 


Praise  of  charity. 
'THOUGH  I  speak  with  the 
tongues  of  men  and  of  an- 
gels, and  have  not  charity,  I  am 
become  as  sounding  brass,  or  a 
tinkliniT  cymbal. 

2  And  "though  I  have  the  gift 
of  pro|)hesy,  and  understand  all 
mysteries,  and  all  knowledge ; 
and  though  I  have  all  faith,  so 
that  I  could  remove  mountains, 
and  have  not  charity,  I  am  nothing. 

3  And  though  I  bestow  all  my 
goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and  though 
T  give  my  body  to  be  burned,  and 
have  not  chanty,  it  protiteth  me 
nothing. 

4  Charity  suffereth  long,  and  is 
kind  ;  charity  envieth  not ;  chari- 
ty vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  putf- 
ed  up, 

5  Doth  not  behave  itself  un- 
seemly, seeketh  not  her  own,  is 
not  easily  provoked,  thinketh  no 
evil; 

6  Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but 
rejoiccth  in  the  truth  ; 

7  Beareth  all  things,  believeth 
all  things,  hopeth  all  things,  en- 
dureth  all  things. 

8  Charity  never  faileth :  but 
whether  there  be  prophecies,  they 
shall  fail  ;  whether  there  be 
tongues,  they  shall  cease  ;  wheth- 
er there  be  knowledge,  it  shall 
vanish  away. 

9  For  we  know  in  part,  and  we 
prophesy  in  part. 

10  But  when  that  which  is  per- 
fect is  come,  then  that  which  is 
in  part  shall  be  done  away. 

11  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake 
as  a  child,  I  understood  as  a 
child,  I  thought  as  a  child:  but 
when  I  became  a  man,  I  put 
away  childish  things. 

12  For  now  we  see  through  a 
glass,  darkly  ;  but  then  face  to 
face  :  now  I  know  in  part ;  but 
then  shall  I  know  even  as  also  I 
am  known. 


I.  CORINTHIANS.  Prophecy  commended. 
13  And  now  abideth  faith,  hope, 
charity,    these    three ;     but    the 
greatest  of  these  is  charity. 

CHAP.  XIV. 

1  Prophecy  is  commended,  2,  3,  4  and 
preferred  before  speaking  with 
tongues,  6  by  a  companion  drawn 
fro/n)/iusicat  instruments.  12  Both 
must  'je  referred  to  edification,  22 
as  to  their  true  and  proper  end.  26 
The  true  use  of  each  is  taught,  27 
afid  the  abuse  taxed.  34  Women 
are  forbidden  to  speak  in  the 
church. 

■pOLLOW  after  charity,  and 
desire    spiritual     gifts,    but 

rather  that  ye  may  prophesy. 

2  For  he  that  speaketh  in  an 
unknown  tongue,  speaketh  not 
unto  men,  but  unto  God  :  for  no 
man  understandeth  him ;  howbeit 
in  the  spirit  he  speaketh  myste- 
ries. 

3  Buthethatprophesieth,  speak- 
eth unto  men  to  edification,  and 
exhortation,  and  comfort. 

4  He  that  speaketh  in  an  un- 
known  tongue  edifieth  himself; 
but  he  that  prophesieth  edifieth 
the  church. 

5  I  would  that  ye  all  spake 
with  tongues,  but  rather  that  ye 
prophesied  ;  for  greater  is  he  that 
prophesieth  than  he  that  speak- 
eth with  tongues,  e.xcept  he  in- 
terpret, that  the  church  may  re- 
ceive edifying. 

6  Now,  brethren,  if  I  come  un- 
to you  speaking  with  tongues, 
what  shall  I  profit  you,  except  I 
shall  speak  to  you  either  by  rev- 
elation, or  by  knowledge,  or  by 
prophesying,  or  by  doctrine  ! 

7  And  even  things  without  life 
giving  sound,  whether  pipe  or 
harp,  except  they  give  a  distinc- 
tion in  the  sounds,  how  shall  it  be 
known  what  is  piped  or  harped  \ 

8  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an 
uncertain  sound,  who  shall  pre- 
pare himself  to  the  battle? 

9  So  likewise  ye,  except  ye  ut- 
254 


Of  preaching  in  CHAP 

ter  by  the  tongue  words  easy  to 
be  understood,  how  shall  it  be 
known  what  is  spoken  1  for  ye 
shall  speak  into  the  air. 

10  There  are,  it  may  be,  so 
many  kinds  of  voices  in  the 
world,  and  none  of  them  is  with- 
out signification. 

11  Therefore,  if  I  know  not  the 
meaning  of  the  voice,  I  shall  be 
unto  him  that  speaketh  a  barba- 
rian, and  he  that  speaketh  shall 
be  a  barbarian  unto  me. 

12  Even  io  ye,  forasmuch  as 
ye  are  zealous  of  spiritual  gifts, 
seek  that  ye  may  excel  to  the 
edifying  of  the  church. 

13  Wherefore,  let  him  that 
speaketh  in  an  unknoion  tongue, 
pray  that  he  may  interpret. 

14  For  if  I  pray  in  an  unknoion 
tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but  my 
understanding  is  unfruitful. 

15  What  is  it  thenl  I  will 
pray  with  the  spirit,  and  I  will 
pray  with  the  understanding  also  : 
I  will  sing  with  the  spirit,  and  I 
will  sing  with  the  understanding 
also. 

16  Else,  when  thou  shalt  bless 
with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that 
occupieth  the  room  of  the  un- 
learned say  Amen  at  thy  giving 
of  thanks,  seeing  he  understand- 
eth  not  what  thou  sayest  1 

17  For  thou  verily  givest  thanks 
well,  but  the  other  is  not  edified. 

18  I  thank  my  God,  I  speak 
with  tongues  more  than  ye  all : 

19  Yet  in  the  church  I  had 
rather  speak  five  words  with  my 
understanding,  that  by  my  voice 
I  might  teach  others  also,  than 
ten  thousand  words  in  an  unknown 
tongue. 

20  Brethren,  be  not  children  in 
understanding :  howbeit,  in  malice 
be  ye  children*  but  in  under- 
standing be  men. 

21  In   the   law   it    is    written. 


XIV. 


unknown  tontmes. 


With  men  of  other  tongues  and 
other  lips  will  I  speak  unto  this 
people  ;  and  yet  for  all  that  will 
they  not  hear  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

22  Wherefore  tongues  are  for  a 
sign,  not  to  them  that  believe, 
but  to  them  that  believe  not :  but 
prophesying  servelh  not  for  them 
that  believe  not,  but  for  them 
which  believe. 

23  If  therefore  the  whole  church 
be  come  together  into  one  place, 
and  all  speak  with  tongues,  and 
there  come  in  those  that  are  un- 
learned, or  unbelievers,  will  they 
not  say  that  ye  are  madl 

24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and 
there  come  in  one  that  believeth 
not,  or  one  unlearned,  he  is  con- 
vinced of  all,  he  is  judged  of  all  : 

25  And  thus  are  the  secrets  of 
his  heart  made  manifest  ;  and  so 
falling  down  on  his  face,  he  will 
worship  God,  and  report  that 
God  is  m  you  of  a  truth. 

26  How  is  it  then,  brethren? 
when  ye  come  together,  every 
one  of  you  hath  a  psalm,  hath  a 
doctrine,  hath  a  tongue,  hath  a 
revelation,  hath  an  interpretation. 
Let  all  things  be  done  unto  edi- 
fying. 

27  If  any  man  speak  in  an  un- 
known tongue,  let  it  be  by  two, 
or  at  the  most  by  three,  and  that 
by  course  ;   and  let  one  interpret. 

28  But  if  there  be  no  interpre- 
ter, let  him  keep  silence  in  the 
church ;  and  let  him  speak  to 
himself,  and  to  God. 

29  Let  the  prophets  speak  two 
or  three,  and  let  the  other  judge. 

30  If  any  thing  be  revealed  to 
another  that  sitteth  by,  let  the 
first  hold  his  peace. 

31  For  ye  may  all  prophesy  one 
by  one,  that  all  may  learn,  and 
all  may  be  comforted. 

32  And  the  spirits  of  the  proph- 
ets are  subject  to  the  prophets. 

255 


The  certainty  of  I   CORINTHIANS.   Christ's  resurrection. 

5  And  that  he  was  seen  of  Ce- 
phas, then  of  the  twelve  : 

6  After  that,  he  was  seen  of 
above  five  hundred  brethren  at 
once  ;  of  whom  the  greater  part 
remain  unto  this  present,  but 
some  are  fallen  asleep. 

7  After  that,  he  was  seen  of 
James  ;   then  of  all  the  apostles. 

8  And  last  of  all  he  was  seen  of 
me  also,  as  of  one  born  out  of  due 
time. 

9  For  I  am  the  least  of  the 
apostles,  that  am  not  meet  to  be 
called  an  apostle,  because  I  per- 
secuted the  church  of  God. 

10  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I 
am  what  1  am  :  and  his  grace 
which  was  bestowed  upon  me, 
was  not  in  vain  ;  but  I  laboured 
more  abundantly  than  they  all  : 
yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of  God 
which  was  with  me. 

11  Therefore  whether  it  were 
I  or  they,  so  we  preach,  and  so  ye 
believed. 

12  Now  if  Christ  be  preached 
that  he  rose  from  the  dead,  how 
say  some  among  you  tiiat  there 
is  no  resurrection  of  the  dead  ? 

13  But  if  there  be  no  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead,  then  is  Christ 
not  risen  : 

14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen, 
then  is  our  preaching  vain,  and 
your  faith  is  also  vain. 

1 5  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false 
witnesses  of  God  ;  because  we 
have  testified  of  God  that  he  lais- 
ed  up  Christ  :  whom  he  raised 
not  up,  if  so  be  that  the  dead 
rise  not. 

16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not,  then 
is  not  Christ  raised  : 

17  And  if  Christ  be  not  raised, 
your  faith  is  vain  ;  ye  are  yet  in 
your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  which  are 
fallen  asleep  in  Christ  are  perish- 


33  For  God  is  not  the  author  o( 
confusion,  but  of  peace,  as  in  all 
churches  of  the  saints. 

34  Let  your  women  keep  silence 
in  the  churches  ;  for  it  is  not 
permitted  unto  them  to  speak  :  but 
they  are  commanded  to  be  under 
obedience,  as  also  saith  the  law. 

35  And  if  they  will  learn  any 
thing,  let  them  ask  their  husbands 
at  home  ;  for  it  is  a  shame  for 
women  to  speak  in  the  church. 

36  What !  came  the  word  of 
God  out  from  you  1  or  came  it 
unto  you  only  1 

37  If  any  man  think  himself  to 
be  a  prophet,  or  spiritual,  let  him 
acknowledge  that  the  things  chat 
I  write  unto  you  are  the  com- 
mandments of  the  Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  be  ignorant, 
let  him  be  ignorant. 

39  Wlierefore,  brethren,  covet 
to  prophesy,  and  forbid  not  to 
speak  with  tongues. 

40  Let  all  things  be  done  de- 
cently, and  in  order. 

CHAP.   XV. 
3  By  Christ' STf.surrection^  \2hepro- 
veth  the  necessity  of  our  resurrec- 
tion, against  all  such  as  detuj  the 
resurrection  of  the  body.     21  The 
fruit,   35  and   manner  thereof  51 
and  of  the  changing  of  them,  thai 
shall  be  found  alive  at  the  last  day. 
lyrOREOVER,  brethren,   I  dc- 
clare  unto  you    the    gospel 
which  I  preached  unto  you,  which 
also  ye  have  received,  and  where- 
in ye  stand  ; 

2  By  which  also  ye  are  saved, 
if  ye  keep  hi  memory  what  I 
preached  unto  you,  unless  ye 
have  believed  in  vain. 

3  For  I  delivered  unto  you  first 
of  all,  that  which  I  also  received, 
how  that  Christ  died  for  our  sins 
according  to  the  scriptures  ; 

4  And  that  he  was  buried,  and 
that  he  rose  again  the  third  day 
according  to  the  scriptures  : 


256 


The  manner  of  CHAP.  XV 

19  If  in  this  life  only,  we  have      the  deai 
hope  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all  men 
most  miserable. 

.  20  But  now  is  Christ  risen  from 
the  dead,  and  become  the  first- 
fruits  of  them  that  slept. 

21  For  since  by  man  came  death, 
by  man  came  also  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead. 

22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even 
so  in  Christ  shall  all  be  made 
alive. 

23  But  every  man  in  his  own 
order :  Christ  the  first-fruits ; 
afterward  they  that  are  Christ's 
at  his  coming. 

24  Then  cometh  the  end,  when 
he  shall  have  delivered  up  the 
kingdom  to  God,  even  the  Fa- 
ther ;  when  he  shall  have  put 
down  all  rule,  and  all  authority, 
and  power. 

25  For  he  must  reign,  till  he 
hath  put  all  enemies  under  his 
feet. 

26  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be 
destroyed  is  death. 

27  For  he  hath  put  all  things 
under  his  feet.  But  when  he 
saith  all  things  are  put  under 
him,  it  is  manifest  that  he  is  ex- 
cepted which  did  put  all  things 
under  him. 

28  And  when  all  things  shall  be 
subdued  unto  him,  then  shall  the 
Son  also  himself  be  subject  unto 
liim  that  put  all  things  under 
him,  that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do, 
which  are  baptized  for  the  dead, 
if  the  dead  rise  not  at  all  1  why  are 
they  then  baptized  for  the  dead  1 

30  And  why  stand  we  in  jeop- 
ardy every  hour'? 

31  I  protest  by  your  rejoicing 
which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  I  die  daily. 

32  If  after  the  manner  of  men  I 
have  fought  with  beasts  at  Ephe- 
sus,  what  advantageth  it  me,  if 


the  resurrection. 

d  rise  not  1  let  us  eat  and 
drink  ;   for  to-morrow  we  die. 

33  Be  not  deceived :  Evil  com- 
munications corrupt  good  man- 
ners. 

34  Awake  to  righteousness,  and 
sin  not ;  for  some  have  not  the 
knowledge  of  God.  I  speak  this 
to  your  shame. 

35  But  some  man  will  say,  How 
are  the  dead  raised  upl  and  with 
what  body  do  they  come  1 

36  Thou  fool,  that  which  thou 
sowest  is  not  quickened  e.xcept  it 
die  : 

37  And  that  which  thou  sowest, 
thou  sowest  not  that  body  that 
shall  be,  but  bare  grain  ;  it  may 
chance  of  wheat,  or  of  some  other 
grain  : 

38  But  God  giveth  it  a  body  as 
it  hath  pleased  him,  and  to  every 
seed  his  own  body. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same 
flesh  ;  but  there  is  one  kind  of 
flesh  of  men,  another  flesh  of 
beasts,  another  of  fishes,  and  an- 
other of  birds. 

40  There  are  also  celestial  bod- 
ies, and  bodies  terrestrial :  but 
the  glory  of  the  celestial  is  one, 
and  the  glory  of  the  terrestrial  is 
another. 

41  There  is  one  glory  of  the 
sun,  and  another  glory  of  the 
moon,  and  another  glory  of  the 
stars  ;  for  one  star  differeth  from 
another  star  in  glory. 

42  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead.  It  is  sown  in  corrup- 
tion, it  is  raised  in  incorruption  : 

43  It  is  sown  in  dishonour,  it  is 
raised  in  glory :  it  is  sown  in 
weakness,  it  is  raised  in  power  : 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body,  it 
is  raised  a  spiritual  body.  There 
is  a  natural  body,  and  there  is  a 
spiritual  body. 

45  And  so  it  is  written.  The 
first  man  Adam  was  made  a  living 

257 


Our  change  at 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


the  last  day. 


y 


soul,  the  last  Adam  was   made  a 
quickening  spirit. 

46  Howbeit,  that  was  not  first 
which  is  spiritual,  but  that  which 
is  natural ;  and  afterward  that 
which  is  spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  is  of  the  earth, 
earthy  :  the  second  man  is  the 
Lord  from  heaven. 

48  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are 
they  also  that  are  earthy  :  and  as 
is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they 
also  that  are  heavenly. 

49  And  as  we  have  borne  the 
image  of  the  earthy,  we  shall  also 
bear  the  image  of  the  heavenly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren, 
that  flesh  and  blood  cannot  in- 
herit the  kingdom  of  God ;  nei- 
ther doth  corruption  inherit  in- 
corruption. 

51  Behold,  I  shew  you  a  mys- 
tery :  We  shall  not  all  sleep,  but 
we  shall  all  be  changed, 

52  In  a  moment,  in  the  twink- 
ling of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump  : 
for  the  trumpet  shall  sounjl,  and 
the  dead  shall  be  raised  incor- 
ruptible, and  we  shall  be  changed. 

53  For  this  corruptible  must 
put  on  incorruption,  and  this 
mortal  must  put  on  immortality. 

54  So  when  this  corruptible 
shall  have  put  on  incorruption, 
and  this  mortal  shall  have  put  on 
immortality,  then  shall  be  brought 
to  pass  the  saying  that  is  written, 
Death  is  swallowed  up  in  victory. 

55  O  death,  where  is  thy  sting  ^ 
O  grave,  where  is  thy  victory  1 

56  The  sting  of  death  is  sin  ; 
and  the  strength  of  sin  is  the 
law. 

57  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which 
giveth  us  the  victory,  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

58  Therefore,  my  beloved  breth- 
ren, be  ye  steadfast,  unmoveable, 
always  abounding  in  the  work  of 
the  Lord,  forasmuch  as  ye  know 


that  your  labour  is  not  in  vain  in 
the  Lord. 

CHAP.  XVI. 
1  He  exhortelh  them  to  relieve  the 
want  of  the  brethren  at  Jerusalem. 
10  Commendeth  Timothy.  13  and 
after  friendly  admonitions^  16  shtcU 
teth  up  his  epistle  with  divers  salu- 
tations. 

lyrOW  concerning  the  collection 
for  the  saints,  as  I  have  given 
order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia, 
even  so  do  ye. 

2  Upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week  let  every  one  of  you  lay  by 
him  in  store,  as  God  hath  pros- 
pered him,  that  there  be  no  gather- 
ings when  I  come. 

3  And  when  I  come,  whomso- 
ever ye  shall  approve  by  your 
letters,  them  will  I  send  to  bring 
your  liberality  unto  Jerusalem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  go 
also,  they  shall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I  will  come  unto  you, 
when  I  shall  pass  through  Mace- 
donia :  for  I  do  pass  through  Ma- 
cedonia. 

6  And  it  may  be  that  I  will 
abide,  yea,  and  winter  with  you, 
that  ye  may  bring  me  on  my 
journey  whithersoever  I  go. 

7  For  I  will  not  see  you  now 
by  the  way  ;  but  I  trust  to  tarry 
a  while  with  you,  if  the  Lord 
permit. 

8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus 
until  Pentecost. 

9  For  a  great  door  and  effec- 
tual is  opened  unto  me,  and  thert 
are  many  adversaries. 

10  Now  if  Timotheus  come, 
see  that  he  may  be  with  you 
without  fear  ;  for  he  worketh  the 
work  of  the  Lord,  as  I  also  do. 

1 1  Let  no  man  therefore  despise 
him  :  but  conduct  him  forth  in 
peace,  that  he  may  come  unto 
me  :  for  I  look  for  him  with  the 
brethren. 

13    As    touching    our    brother 
258 


Admonitions 

Apollos,  I  greatly  desired  him  to 
come  unto  you  with  the  breth- 
ren :  but  his  will  was  not  at  all 
to  come  at  this  time  ;  but  he  will 
come  when  he  shall  have  con- 
venient time. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the 
faith,  quit  you  like  men,  be  strong. 

14  Let  all  your  things  be  done 
with  charity. 

15  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  (ye 
know  the  house  of  Stephanas, 
that  it  is  the  first-fruits  of  Achaia, 
and  that  they  have  addicted  them- 
selves to  the  mhiistry  of  the 
saints,) 

16  That  ye  submit  yourselves 
unto  such,  and  to  every  one  that 
helpeth  with  us,  and  labourcth. 

17  I  am  glad  of  the  coming 
of  Stephanas,  and  Fortunatus, 
and  Achaicus :  for  that  which 
was  lacking  on  your  part,  they 
have  supplied. 


CHAP    I.  and  salutations. 

18  For  they  have  refreshed  my 
spirit  and  yours :  therefore  ac- 
knowledge ye  them  that  are  such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute 
you.  Aquila  and  Priscilla  salute 
you  much  in  the  Lord,  with 
the  church  that  is  in  their  house. 

20  All  the  brethren  greet  you. 
Greet  ye  one  another  with  an  ho- 
ly kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul 
with  mine  own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be 
Anathema   Maran-atha. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you. 

24  My  love  be  with  you  all  in 
Christ  Jesus.     Amen. 

IF  The  first  epistle  to  the  Co- 
rinthians was  written  from 
Philippi,  by  Stephanas,  and 
Fortunatus,  and  Achaicus, 
and  Timotheus. 


%  The  Second  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to  the 
CORINTHIANS. 


CHAP.  L 

3  The  apostle  encourageth  them 
against  troubles,  by  the  comforts 
and  deliverances  ichich  God  had 
given  him,  as  in  all  his  afflictions,  8 
so  particularly  in  his  late  danger 
in  Asia.  12  And  calling  both  his 
07on  conscience  and  theirs  to  icitness 
of  his  sincere  majiner  of  preaching 
the  immutable  truth,  of  the  gospel, 
15  he  excuseth  his  not  coming  to 
them,  as  proceeding  not  of  light- 
ness, but  of  his  lenity  towards 
them. 

"DAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
■^  Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
and  Timothy  our  brother,  unto 
the  church  of  God  which  is  at 
Corinth,  with  all  the  saints  which 
are  in  all  Achaia  : 

2  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  God,  even  the  Fa- 


ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Father  of  mercies,  and  the 
God  of  all  comfort ; 

4  Who  comforteth  us  in  all  our 
tribulation,  that  we  may  be  able 
to  comfort  them  which  are  in  any 
trouble  by  the  comfort  where- 
with we  ourselves  are  comforted 
of  God. 

5  For  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ 
abound  in  us,  so  our  consolation 
also  aboundeth  by  Christ. 

6  And  whether  we  be  afflicted, 
it  is  for  your  consolation  and  sal- 
vation, which  is  effectual  in  the 
enduring  of  the  same  sufferings 
which  we  also  suffer  :  or  whether 
we  be  comforted,  it  is  for  your 
consolation  and  salvation. 

7  And  our  hope  of  you  is  stead- 
fast, knowing,  that  as  ye  are  par- 

259 


The  saints  II.  CORINTHIANS 

takers  of  the  sufferings,  so  shall 
yc  he  also  of  the  consolation. 

8  For  we  would  not,  brethren, 
have  you  ignorant  of  our  trouble 
which  came  to  us  in  Asia,  that 
we  were  pressed  out  of  measure, 
above  strength,  insomuch  that  we 
despaired  even  of  life  : 

9  But  we  had  the  sentence  of 
death  in  ourselves,  that  we  should 
not  trust  in  ourselves,  but  in  God 
which  raiseth  the  dead: 

10  Who  delivered  us  froni  so 
great  a  death,  and  doth  deliver  : 
in  whom  we  trust  that  he  will 
yet  deliver  ^is : 

11  Ye  also  helping  together  by 
prayer  for  us,  that  for  the  gift  he- 
stoiced  upon  us  by  the  means  of 
many  persons,  thanks  may  be 
given  by  many  on  our  behalf. 

12  For  our  rejoicing  is  this,  the 
testimony  of  our  conscience,  that 
in  simplicity  and  godly  sincerity, 
not  with  fleshly  wisdom,  but  by 
the  grace  of  God,  we  have  hail 
our  conversation  in  the  world,  and 
more  abundantly  to  you-ward. 

13  For  we  write  none  other 
things  unto  you,  than  what  ye 
read  or  acknowledge  ;  and  I  trust 
ye  shall  acknowledge  even  to  the 
end ; 

14  As  also  ye  have  acknowl- 
edged us  in  part,  that  we  are 
your  rejoicing,  even  as  ye  also 
are  ours  in  the  day  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  was 
minded  to  come  unto  you  before, 
that  ye  might  have  a  second  ben- 
efit; 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into 
Macedonia,  and  to  come  again 
out  of  Macedonia  unto  you,  and 
of  you  to  be  brought  on  my  way 
toward  Judea. 

17  When  I  therefore  was  thus 
minded,  did  I  use  lightness  \  or 
the  things  that  I  purpose,  do  I 


encouraged. 
purpose  according  to  the  flesh, 
that  with  me  there  should  be 
yea,  yea,  and  nay,  nayl 

18  But  as  God  is  true,  our  word 
toward  you  was  not  yea  and  nay. 

19  For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus 
Christ,  who  was  preached  among 
you  by  us,  even  by  me,  and  Sil- 
vanus,  and  Timoiheus,  was  not 
yea  and  nay,  but  in  him  was  yea. 

20  For  all  the  promises  of  God 
in  him  are  yea,  and  in  him  Amen, 
unto  the  glory  of  God  by  us. 

21  Now  he  which  establisheth 
us  with  you  in  Christ,  and  hath 
anointed  us,  is  God  ; 

22  Who  hath  also  sealed  us, 
and  given  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit 
in  our  hearts. 

23  Moreover,  I  call  God  for  a 
record  upon  ray  soul,  that  to 
spare  you  I  came  not  as  yet  unto 
Corinth. 

24  Not  for  that  we  have  domin- 
ion over  your  faith,  but  are  help- 
ers of  your  joy  :  for  by  faith  ye 
stand. 

CHAP.  n. 

1  Having  shewed  the  reason  why  he 
came  7iot  to  them,  6  he  requireth 
them  to  forgire  and  to  comfort  that 
excommunicated  person,  10  even  as 
himself  also  upon  his  true  repen- 
tance had  for  given  him,  12  declar- 
ing tcithal  why  he  departed  from 
Troas  to  Macedonia,  14  and  the 
happy  success  which  God  gave  io 
his  preaching  in  all  places 

T3UT  I  determined    this    with 
myself,  that  I  would  not  come 
again  to  you  in  heaviness. 

2  For  if  I  make  you  sorry,  who 
is  he  then  that  maketh  me  glad, 
but  the  same  which  is  made  sorry 
by  me  ? 

3  And  I  wrote  this  same  unto 
you,  lest,  when  I  came,  I  should 
have  sorrow  from  them  of  whom 
I  ought  to  rejoice  ;  having  confi- 
dence in  you  all,  that  my  joy  is 
the  joy  of  you  all. 

4  For   out   of    much   affliction 
260 


Pard's  preaching  CHAP 

and  anguish  of  heart  I  wrote  un- 
to you  with  many  tears  ;  not  that 
ye  should  be  grieved,  but  that  ye 
might  know  the  love  which  I 
have  more  abundantly  unto  you. 

5  But  if  any  have  caused  grief, 
he  hath  not  grieved  me,  but  in 
part :  that  I  may  not  overcharge 
you  all. 

6  Sufficient  to  such  a  man  is 
this  punishment,  which  was  in- 
flicted of  many. 

7  So  that  contrariwise,  ye  ought 
rather  to  forgive  him,  and  com- 
fort him,  lest  perhaps  such  an  one 
should  be  swallowed  up  with 
over:nuch  sorrow. 

8  Wherefore  I  beseech  you 
that  ye  would  confirm  your  love 
toward  him. 

9  For  to  this  end  also  did  I 
write,  that  I  might  know  the 
proof  of  you,  whether  ye  be  obe- 
dient in  all  things. 

10  To  whom  ye  forgive  any 
thing,  I  forgive  also  :  for  if  I  for- 
gave any  thing,  to  whom  I  for- 
gave it,  for  your  sakes  forgave  I 
it  in  the  person  of  Christ ; 

11  Lest  Satan  should  get  an 
advantage  of  us  :  for  we  are  not 
ignorant  of  his  devices. 

12  Furthermore,  when  I  came 
to  Troas  to  preach  Christ's  gos- 
pel, and  a  door  was  opened  unto 
me  of  the  Lord, 

13  I  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit,  be- 
cause I  found  not  Titus  my  broth- 
er :  but  taking  my  leave  of  them, 
I  went  from  thence  into  Mace- 
donia. 

14  Now  thanks  be  unto  God, 
which  always  causeth  us  to  tri- 
umph in  Christ,  and  maketh  man- 
ifest the  savour  of  his  knowledge 
by  us  in  every  place. 

15  For  we  are  unto  God  a 
sweet  savour  of  Christ,  in  them 
that  are  saved,  and  in  them  that 
perish : 


.  in.  and  success. 

16  To  the  one  we  are  the  sa- 
vour of  death  unto  death  ;  and  to 
the  other  the  savour  of  life  unto 
life.  And  who  is  sufficient  for 
these  things] 

17  For  we  are  not  as  many, 
which  corrupt  the  word  of  God  : 
but  as  of  sincerity,  but  as  of  God, 
in  the  sight  of  God  speak  we  in 
Christ. 

CHAP.  HI. 
1  Lest    their  false    teachers   should 
charge     him    icith    vainglory,    he 
sheweth  the  fail h  and  graces  of  the 
Corinthians  to  be  a  sufficient  com- 
mendation of  his  ministry.  6  Where- 
upon  entering   a   comparison    be- 
tween the  ministers  of  the  law  and 
of  the  gospel,  12  he  provefh  that  his 
ministry  is  so  far  the  more  excel- 
lent, as  the  gospel  of  life  and  liberty 
is  7)  JO  re  glorious  thaji  the  law   of 
condemnation. 
T\0  we   begin   again   to   com- 
mend ourselves  1  or  need  we, 
as  some  others,  epistles   of  com- 
mendation to  you,   or  letters  of 
commendation  from  you "? 

2  Ye  are  our  epistle  written  in 
our  hearts,  known  and  read  of 
all  men  : 

3  Forasmuch  as  ye  are  mani- 
festly declared  to  be  the  epistle 
of  Christ  ministered  by  us,  writ- 
ten not  with  ink,  but  with  the 
Spirit  of  the  living  God  ;  not  in 
tables  of  stone,  but  in  fleshly  ta- 
bles of  the  heart. 

4  And  such  trust  have  we 
through  Christ  to  God- ward  : 

5  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  of 
ourselves  to  think  any  thing  as 
of  ourselves ;  but  our  sufficiency 
is  of  God ; 

6  Who  also  hath  made  us  able 
ministers  of  the  new  testament ; 
not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spir- 
it :  for  the  letter  killeth,  but  the 
spirit  giveth  life. 

7  But  if  the  ministration  of 
death,  written  and  engraven  in 
stones,  was  glorious,  so  that  the 
children  of  Israel  could  not  stead- 

261 


PauVs  comfoi-t  II.  CORINTHIANS. 

fastly  behold  the  face  of  Moses 
for  the  glory  of  his  countenance  ; 
which  glory  was  to  be  done  away: 

8  How  shall  not  the  ministra- 
tion of  the  Spirit  be  rather  glori- 
ous 1 

9  For  if  the  minstration  of  con- 
demnation be  glory,  much  more 
doth  the  ministration  of  righte- 
ousness exceed  in  glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was 
made  glorious  had  no  glory  in 
this  respect,  by  reason  of  the 
glory  that  excelleth. 

11  For  if  that  which  is  done 
away  icas  glorious,  much  more 
that  which  remaineth  is  glorious. 

12  Seeing  then  that  we  have 
such  hope,  we  use  great  plain- 
ness of  speech  : 

13  And  not  as  Moses,  which  put 
a  vail  over  his  face,  that  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  could  not  stead- 
fastly look  to  the  end  of  that 
which  is  abolished  : 

14  But  their  minds  were  blind- 
ed :  for  until  this  day  remaineth 
the  same  vail  untaken  away  in 
the  reading  of  the  old  testament ; 
which  vail  is  done  away  in  Christ. 

15  But  even  unto  this  day, 
when  Moses  is  read,  the  vail  is 
upon  their  heart. 

16  Nevertheless,  when  it  shall 
turn  to  the  Lord,  the  vail  shall 
be  taken  away. 

17  Now  the  Lord  is  that  Spirit: 
and  where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
is,  there  is  liberty. 

18  But  we  all,  with  open  face 
beholding  as  in  a  glass  the  glory 
of  the  Lord,  are  changed  into  the 
same  image  from  glory  to  glory, 
even  as  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  He  declareth  how  he  hath  used  all 
sincerity  and  faithful  diligence  in 
preaching  the  gospel,  7  and  hoio  the 
troubles  and  persecictions  which  he 
daily  endured  for  the  same  did  re- 
dound to  the  praise  of  God's  power, 


in  distress. 

12  to  the  benefit  of  the  Church,  16 
and  to  the  apostle's  own  eternal 
glory. 


'T'HEREFORE,  seeing  we  have 
this  ministry,  as  we  have  re- 
ceived mercy,  we  faint  not ; 

2  But  have  renounced  the  hid- 
den things  of  dishonesty ;  not 
walking  in  craftiness,  nor  hand- 
ling the  word  of  God  deceitfully  ; 
but,  by  manifestation  of  the  truth, 
commending  ourselves  to  every 
man's  conscience  in  the  sight  of 
God. 

3  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid,  it  is 
hid  to  them  that  are  lost : 

4  In  whom  the  god  of  this 
world  hath  blinded  the  minds  of 
them  which  believe  not,  lest  the 
light  of  the  glorious  gospel  of 
Christ,  who  is  the  image  of  God, 
should  shine  unto  them. 

5  For  we  preach  not  ourselves, 
but  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord ;  and 
ourselves  your  servants  for  Jesus' 
sake. 

6  For  God,  who  commanded 
the  light  to  shine  out  of  dark- 
ness, hath  shined  in  our  hearts,  to 
give  the  light  of  the  knowledge 
of  the  glory  of  God  in  the  face 
of  Jesus  Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in 
earthen  vessels,  that  the  excel- 
lency of  the  power  may  be  of 
God,  and  not  of  us. 

8  We  are  troubled  on  every 
side,  yet  not  distressed ;  we  are 
perplexed,  but  not  in  despair ; 

9  Persecuted,  but  not  forsaken  ; 
cast  down,  but  not  destroyed  ; 

]  0  Always  bearing  about  in  the 
body  the  dying  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
that  the  life  also  of  Jesus  might 
be  made  manifest  in  our  body. 

11  For  we  which  live  are  al- 
ways delivered  unto  death  for  Je- 
sus' sake,  that  the  life  also  of 
Jesus  might  be  made  manifest  in 
our  mortal  flesh. 
262 


PauVs  hope  of  CHAP 

12  So  then  death  worketh  in 
us,  but  life  in  you. 

13  We  having  the  same  spirit 
of  faith,  according  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, I  believed,  and  therefore  have 
I  spoken ;  we  also  believe,  and 
therefore  speak; 

14  Knowing,  that  he  which  rais- 
ed up  the  Lord  Jesus,  shall  raise 
up  us  also  by  Jesus,  and  shall 
present  us  with  you. 

15  For  all  things  ai-e  for  your 
sakes,  that  the  abundant  grace 
might  through  the  thanksgiving 
of  many  redound  to  the  glory  of 
God. 

16  For  which  cause  we  faint 
not;  but  though  our  outward 
man  perish,  yet  the  inward  man 
is  renewed  day  by  day. 

17  For  our  light  affliction,  which 
is  but  for  a  moment,  worketh  for 
us  a  far  more  exceeding  a7id  eter- 
nal weight  of  glory  ; 

18  While  we  look  not  at  the 
things  which  are  seen,  but  at  the 
thmgs  which  are  not  seen  :  for 
the  things  which  are  seen  are 
temporal ;  but  the  things  which 
are  not  seen  are  eternal. 

CHAP.  V. 

1  Thai  in  his  assured  hope  of  immor- 
tal glory,  9  and  in  expectance  of  it, 
and  of   the  general  judgment,  he 
laboureth  to  keep  a  good  conscience, 
12  not  that  he  may  herein  boast  of 
himself  14  but  as  one  that,  having 
received  life  frotn  Chiist,  endeav- 
oureth  to  live  as  a  new  creature  to 
Christ  only,  18  and  by  his  ministry 
of  reconciliation  to  reconcile  others 
also  in  Christ  to  God. 
'C'OR  we  know  that  if  our  earth- 
ly  house  of  this   tabernacle 
were  dissolved,  we  have  a  build- 
ing of  God,  an  house  not  made 
with  hands,  eternal  in  the  heav- 
ens. 

2  For  in  this  we  groan,  earnest- 
ly desiring  to  be  clothed  upon 
with  our  house  which  is  from 
heaven : 


.  V.  immortal  glory. 

3  If  so  be  that  being  clothed 
we  shall  not  be  found  naked. 

4  For  we  that  are  in  this  taber- 
nacle do  groan,  being  burdened  : 
not  for  that  we  would  be  uncloth- 
ed, but  clothed  upon,  that  mortali- 
ty might  be  swallowed  up  of  life. 

5  Now  he  that  hath  wrought  us 
for  the  self-same  thing  is  God, 
who  also  hath  given  unto  us  the 
earnest  of  the  Spirit. 

6  Therefore  loe  are  always  con- 
fident, knowing  that,  whilst  we 
are  at  home  in  the  body,  we  are 
absent  from  the  Lord  : 

7  (For  we  walk  by  faith,  not  by 
sight :) 

8  We  are  confident,  /  say,  and 
willing  rather  to  be  absent  from 
the  body,  and  to  be  present  with 
the  Lord. 

9  W^herefore  we  labour,  that, 
whether  present  or  absent,  we 
may  be  accepted  of  him. 

10  For  we  must  all  appear  be- 
fore the  judgment-seat  of  Christ ; 
that  every  one  may  receive  the 
things  done  in  his  body,  accord- 
ing to  that  he  hath  done,  whether 
it  be  good  or  bad. 

11  Knowing  therefore  the  ter- 
ror of  the  Lord,  we  persuade 
men  ;  but  we  are  made  manifest 
unto  God  ;  and  I  trust  also  are 
made  manifest  in  your  con- 
sciences. 

12  For  we  commend  not  our- 
selves again  unto  you,  but  give 
you  occasion  to  glory  on  our  be- 
half, that  ye  may  have  somewhat 
to  answer  them  which  glory  in 
appearance,  and  not  in  heart. 

13  For  whH;her  we  be  beside 
ourselves,  it  is  to  God :  or 
whether  we  be  sober,  it  is  for 
your  cause. 

14  For  the  love  of  Christ  con- 
straineth  us  ;  because  we  thus 
judge,  that  if  one  died  for  all, 
then  were  all  dead  : 

263 


Paul  exhorteth  to  II.  CORINTHIANS 

15  And    that   he    died  for   all 
that  they  which  live  should  not 


henceforth  live  unto  themselves, 
but  unto  him  which  died  for 
them,  and  rose  again. 

16  Wherefore  henceforth  know 
we  no  man  after  the  flesh  :  yea, 
though  we  have  known  Christ 
after  the  flesh,  yet  now  hence- 
forth know  we  him  no  more. 

17  Therefore,  if  any  man  be  in 
Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature  : 
old  things  are  passed  away ;  be- 
hold, all  things  are  become  new. 

18  And  all  things  are  of  God, 
who  hath  reconciled  us  to  him- 
self by  Jesus  Christ,  and  hath 
given  to  us  the  ministry  of  recon- 
ciliation ; 

19  To  wit,  that  God  was  in 
Christ,  reconciling  the  world  un- 
to himself,  not  imputing  their 
trespasses  unto  them  ;  and  hath 
committed  unto  us  the  word  of 
reconciliation. 

20  Now  then  we  are  ambassa- 
dors for  Christ,  as  though  God 
did  beseech  you  by  us  :  we  pray 
you  in  Christ's  stead,  be  ye  re- 
conciled to  God. 

21  For  he  hath  made  him  to  be 
sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin ;  that 
we  might  be  made  the  righteous- 
ness of  God  in  him. 

CHAP.  VI. 

1  That  he  hath  approved  himself  a 
faithful  minister  of  Christ,  both  by 
his  exhortations,  3  and  by  integrity 
of  life,  4  and  by  patieiit  enduring 
all  kinds  of  affliction  and  disgraces 
for  the  gospel.  10  Of  which  he 
apeaketh  the  more  boldly  amongst 
them,  because  his  heart  is  open  to 
them,  13  and  he  expecteth  the  like 
affection  from  them  again,  11  ex- 
horting to  flee  the  society  and  pollu- 
tions of  idolaters,  as  being  them- 
selves temples  of  the  living  God. 

TXTE  then,  as  workers  together 
■with  him,  beseech  you  also 

that  ye  receive  not  the  grace  of 

God  in  vain. 
2  (For  he  saith,  I  have  heard 


purity  of  life. 
thee  in  a  time  accepted,  and  in 
the  day  of  salvation  have  I  suc- 
coured thee  :  behold,  now  is  the 
accepted  time  ;  behold,  now  is 
the  day  of  salvation.) 

3  Giving  no  offence  in  any  thing, 
that  the  ministry  be  not  blamed  : 

4  But  in  all  things  approving 
ourselves  as  the  ministers  of  God, 
in  much  patience,  in  afflictions,  in 
necessities,  in  distresses, 

5  In  stripes,  in  imprisonments, 
in  tumults,  in  labours,  in  watch- 
ings,  in  fastings  ; 

6  By  pureness,  by  knowledge, 
by  long-suffering,  by  kindness, 
by  the  Holy  Ghost,  by  love  un- 
feigned, 

7  By  the  word  of  truth,  by  the 
power  of  God,  by  the  armour  of 
righteousness  on  the  right  hand 
and  on  the  left, 

8  By  honour  and  dishonour,  by 
evil  report  and  good  report  ;  as 
deceivers,  and  yet  true  ; 

9  As  unknown,  and  yet  well 
known ;  as  dying,  and  behold,  we 
live  ;  as  chastened,  and  not  kill- 
ed; 

10  As  sorrowful,  yet  always  re- 
joicing ;  as  poor,  yet  making 
many  rich ;  as  having  nothing, 
and  yet  possessing  all  things. 

11  O  ye  Corinthians,  our  mouth 
is  open  unto  you,  our  heart  is  en- 
larged. 

12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us, 
but  ye  are  straitened  in  your  own 
bowels. 

13  Now  for  a  recompense  in  the 
same  (I  speak  as  unto  my  chil- 
dren,) be  ye  also  enlarged. 

14  Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked 
together  with  unbelievers  :  for 
what  fellowship  hath  righteous- 
ness with  unrighteousness"?  and 
what  communion  hath  light  with 
darkness  1 

15  And  what  concord  hath 
Christ  with  Belial  ?  or  what  part 

264 


Paul  cxhorteth  to  CHAP.  VII.  purity  of  life. 

6  Nevertheless  God,  that  com- 
forteth  those  that  are  cast  down, 
comforted  us  by  the  coining  of 
Titus; 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  only, 
but  by  the  consolation  wherewith 
he  was  comforted  in  you,  when 
lie  told  us  your  earnest  desire, 
your  mourning,  your  fervent  mind 
toward  me  ;  so  that  I  rejoiced 
the  more. 

8  For  though  I  made  you  sorry 
with  a  letter,  I  do  not  repent, 
though  I  did  repent  :  for  I  per- 
ceive that  the  same  epistle  hath 
made  you  sorry,  though  it  were 
but  for  a  season. 

9  Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye 
were  made  sorry,  but  that  ye 
sorrowed  to  repentance  :  for  ye 
were  made  sorry  after  a  godly 
manner,  that  ye  might  receive 
damage  by  us  in  nothmg. 

10  For  godly  sorrow  worketh 
repentance  to  salvation  not  to  be 
repented  of:  but  the  sorrow  of 
the  w^orld  worketh  death. 

11  For  behold  this  self-same 
thing,  that  ye  sorrowed  after  a 
godly  sort,  what  carefulness  it 
wrought  in  you,  yea,  lohat  clear- 
ing of  yourselves,  yea,  what  in- 
dignation, yea,  what  fear,  yea, 
what  vehement  desire,  yea,  what 
zeal,  yea,  what  revenge  !  In  all 
things  ye  have  approved  your- 
selves to  be  clear  in  this  matter. 

12  Wherefore,  though  I  wrote 
unto  you,  I  did  it  not  for  his 
cause  that  had  done  the  wrong, 
nor  for  his  cause  that  suffered 
wrong,  but  that  our  care  for  you 
in  the  sight  of  God  might  appear 
unto  you. 

13  Therefore  we  were  comfort- 
ed in  your  comfort :  yea,  and 
exceedingly  the  more  joyed  we 
for  the  joy  of  Titus,  because  his 
spirit  v/as  refreshed  by  you  all. 

14  For  if  I  have  boasted  any 
265 


hath  he  that  believcth  with  an 
iiifidel  T 

16  And  what  agreement  hath 
the  temple  of  God  with  idols  \  for 
ye  are  the  temple  of  the  living 
God  ;  as  God  hath  said,  I  will 
dwell  in  them,  and  walk  in  them; 
and  I  will  be  their  God,  and  they 
shall  be  my  people. 

17  Wherefore  come  out  from 
among  them,  and  be  ye  separate, 

aith  the  Lord,  and  touch  not  the 
unclean  thing ;  and  I  will  receive 
you  ; 

18  And  will  be  a  Father  unto 
you,  and  ye  shall  be  my  sons  and 
daughters,  saith  the  Lord  Al- 
mighty. 

CHAP.  VII. 

1  He procecdeth  in  exhorting  them  to 
purity  of  life,  2  and  to  bear  him 
like  affection  as   he  doth  to  them. 
3   Wliereof  lest   he    might   seem  to 
doubt,  he  declareth  what  comfort  he 
took  in  his  afflictions,  by  the  report 
tDhich  Titus  gave    of  their  godly 
sorroio,  which  his  former  epistle  had 
wrought  in  them,  13  and  of  their  lov- 
ing-kindness and  obedience  towards 
Titus,  answerable    to   his  former 
boastings  of  them. 
TJAVING  therefore  these  prom- 
ises,  dearly   beloved,  let   us 
cleanse   ourselves  from  all  filthi- 
ness  of  the  flesh  and  spirit,  per- 
fecting holiness  in  the  fear  of  God. 

2  Receive  us  ;  we  have  wrong- 
ed no  man,  we  have  corrupted  no 
man,  we  have  defrauded  no  man. 

3  I  speak  not  this  to  condemn 
you :  for  I  have  said  before,  that 
ye  are  in  our  hearts  to  die  and 
live  with  you. 

4  Great  is  my  boldness  of 
speech  toward  you,  great  is  my 
glorying  of  you  :  I  am  filled  with 
comfort,  I  am  exceeding  joyful  in 
all  our  tribulation. 

5  For  when  we  were  come  into 
Macedonia,  our  flesh  had  no  rest, 
but  we  were  troubled  on  every 
side ;  without  were  fightings,  with- 
in ti^ere  fears. 

M 


Paul  exhorleth 


11.  CORINTHIANS. 


thing  to  him  of  you,  I  am  not 
ashamed  ;  but  as  wo  spake  all 
things  to  you  in  truth,  even  so  our 
boasting,  which  I  made  before 
Titus,  is  found  a  truth. 

15  And  his  inward  affection  is 
more  abundant  toward  you,  whilst 
he  rcmeniberelh  the  obedience 
of  you  all,  how  with  fear  and 
trembling  ye  received  him. 

16  I  rejoice  therefore  that  I 
have  contidence  in  you  in  all 
things. 

CHAP.  VIH. 

1  He  stirretk  them  up  to  a  liberal  con- 
tribution for  the  poor  saints  at  Je- 
Tusulcm,  by  tht  example  of  the  Ma- 
cedonians^ 7  hy  commendation  of 
their  forvier forwardness^  9  hy  the 
exutnple  of  Christ,  14  and  by  the 
spiritual  profit  that  shall  redound 
to  themselves'  thereby :  16  commend- 
ing to  them  the  integrity  and  wil- 
lingness of  Titus,  and  those  other 
brethren,  who  upon  his  request,  ex- 
hortation, and  commendation,  were 
l^urposely  come  to  them  for  this  bu- 
siness. 

]V/rOREOVER,    brethren,     we 
do  you   to  wit  of  the  grace 
of  God  bestowed  on  the  churches 
of  Macedonia  ; 

2  How  that  in  a  great  trial  of 
affliction,  the  abundance  of  their 
joy,  and  their  deep  poverty, 
abounded  unto  the  riches  of  their 
liberality. 

3  For  to  their  power,  I  bear  re- 
cord, yea,  and  beyond  their  pow- 
er, they  were  willing  of  them- 
selves ; 

4  Praying  us  with  much  en- 
treaty, that  we  would  receive  the 
gift,  and  take  upon  us  the  fellow- 
Bhip  of  the  ministering  to  the 
saints. 

6  And  this  they  did,  not  as  we 
hoped,  but  first  gave  their  own 
selves  to  the  I.iord,  and  unto  us 
by  the  will  of  God  : 

6  Insomuch  that  we  desired 
Titus,  that  as  he  had  begun,  so 


to  liherality. 


he  would  also  finish  in  you  the 
same  grace  also. 

7  Therefore,  as  ye  abound  in 
every  thing,  in  faith,  and  utter- 
ance, and  knowledge,  and  in  all 
diligence,  and  in  your  love  to  us, 
see  that  ye  abound  in  this  grace 
also. 

8  I  speak  not  by  commandment, 
but  by  occasion  of  the  forward- 
ness of  others,  and  to  prove  the 
sincerity  of  your  love. 

9  For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  though 
he  was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he 
became  poor,  that  ye  through  his 
poverty  might  be  rich. 

10  And  herein  I  give  my  ad- 
vice :  for  this  is  expedient  for  you, 
who  have  begun  before,  not  only 
to  do,  but  also  to  be  forward  a 
year  ago. 

11  Now  therefore  perform  the 
doing  o/t^;  that  as  there  was  a 
readiness  to  will,  so  there  may  he 
a  performance  also  out  of  that 
which  ye  have. 

12  For  if  there  be  first  a  willing 
mind,  it  is  accepted  according  to 
that  a  man  hath,  and  not  accord 
ing  to  that  he  hath  not. 

13  For  I  mean  not  that  other 
men  be  eased,  and  you  burdened  : 

14  But  by  an  equality,  that  now 
at  this  time  your  abundance  may 
he  a  supply  for  their  want,  that 
their  abundance  also  may  be  a 
supply  for  your  want :  that  there 
may  be  equality  : 

15  As  it  is  written.  He  that 
had  gathered  much  had  nothing 
over  ;  and  he  that  had  gathered 
little  had  no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which 
put  the  same  earnest  care  into  the 
heart  of  Titus  for  you. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted  the 
exhortation  ;  but  being  more  for- 
ward, of  his  own  accord  he  went 
unto  you. 

266 


Paul  exhorteth  CHAP 

18  And  we  have  sent  with  him 
the  brother,  wliose  praise  is  in  the 
gospel  throughout  all  the  church- 
es ; 

19  And  not  that  only,  but  who 
was  also  chosen  of  the  churches 
to  travel  with  us  with  this  grace, 
which  is  administered  by  us  to 
the  glory  of  the  same  Lord,  and 
declaration  of  your  ready  mind  : 

20  Avoiding  this,  that  no  man 
should  blame  us  in  this  abun- 
dance which  is  administered  by  us: 

21  Providing  for  honest  things, 
not  only  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
but  also  in  the  sight  of  men. 

22  And  we  have  sent  with  them 
our  brother,  whom  we  have  of- 
tentimes proved  diligent  in  many 
things,  but  now  much  more  dili- 
gent, upon  the  great  confidence 
which  I  have  in  you. 

23  Whether  any  do  inquire  of 
Titus,  he  is  my  partner  and  fel- 
low-helper concerning  you  :  or 
our  brethren  be  inquired  of,  they 
arc  the  messengers  of  the  church- 
es, and  the  glory  of  Christ. 

24  Wherefore  shew  ye  to  them, 
and  before  the  churches,  the  proof 
of  your  love,  and  of  our  boasting 
on  your  behalf. 

CHAP.  IX. 

1  He  yieldeth  the  reason  tchy,  though 
he  kneiD  their  forwardness,  yet  he 
sent  Titus  and  his  brethren  before- 
hand.    6  And  heproceedeth  in  stir- 
ring them  up  to  a  bountiful  alms, 
as  being  but  a  kind  of  sowing  of 
seed,  10  which  shall  return  a  great 
increase  to  them,  13  and  occasion  a 
great    sacrifice   of  thanksgivings 
unto  God. 
XJ^OR  as  touching  the  minister- 
ing  to  the  saints,  it  is  superflu- 
ous for  me  to  write  to  you  : 

2  For  I  know  the  forwardness 
of  your  mind,  for  which  I  boast 
of  you  to  them  of  Macedonia, 
that  Achaia  was  ready  a  year 
ago  ;  and  your  zeal  hath  provo- 
ked very  many. 


IX.  to  liber alily. 

3  Yet  have  I  sent  the  brethren^ 
lest  our  boasting  of  you  should 
be  in  vain  in  this  behalf;  that, 
as  I  said,  ye  may  be  ready  : 

4  Lest  haply  if  they  of  Macedo- 
nia come  with  me,  and  find  you 
unprepared,  we  (that  we  say  not, 
ye)  should  be  ashamed  in  this 
same  confident  boasting. 

5  Therefore  I  thought  it  neces- 
sary to  exhort  the  brethren,  that 
they  would  go  before  unto  you, 
and  make  up  beforehand  your 
bounty,  whereof  ye  had  notice 
before,  that  the  same  might  be 
ready,  as  a  7nattcr  of  bounty ,  and 
not  as  of  covetousness. 

6  But  this  I  say,  He  which 
soweth  sparingly,  shall  reap  also 
sparingly  ;  and  he  which  soweth 
bountifully,  shall  reap  also  boun- 
tifully. 

7  Every  man  according  as  he 
purposeth  in  his  heart,  so  let  him 
give ;  not  grudgingly,  or  of  ne- 
cessity :  for  God  loveth  a  cheer- 
ful giver. 

8  And  God  is  able  to  make  all 
grace  abound  toward  you  ;  that 
ye,  always  having  all  sufficiency 
in  all  things,  may  abound  to  every 
good  work  : 

9  (As  it  is  written.  He  hath 
dispersed  abro«ad  ;  he  hath  given 
to  the  poor :  his  righteousness 
remaineth  for  ever. 

10  Now  he  that  ministereth 
seed  to  the  sower,  both  minister 
bread  for  your  food,  and  multiply 
your  seed  sown,  and  increase  the 
fruits  of  your  righteousness  ;) 

11  Being  enriched  in  every  thing 
to  all  bountifulness,  which  cau- 
seth  through  us  thanksgiving  to 
God. 

12  For  the  administration  of 
this  service  not  only  supplieth  the 
want  of  the  saints,  but  is  abun- 
dant also  by  many  thanksgivings 
unto  God  ; 

267 


Paul's  spiritual  II. 

13  While  by  the  experiment  of 
this  ministration  they  glorify  God 
for  your  professed  subjection 
unto  the  gospel  of  Christ,  and 
for  your  liberal  distribution  unto 
them,  and  unto  all  mc7i ; 

14  And  by  their  prayer  for  you, 
which  long  after  you,  for  the  ex- 
ceeding grace  of  God  in  you. 

15  Thanks  be  unto  God  for  his 
unspeakable  gift. 

CHAP.  X. 

Against  the  false  apostles,  who  dis- 
graced the  weakness  of  his  person 
and  bodihj  presence,  he  setteth  out 
the  spiritual  might  and  authority, 
with  which  he  is  armed  against  all 
adversary  powers,  7  assuring  thern 
that  at  his  coming  he  will  be  found 
as  mighty  in  word,  as  he  is  now  in 
writing  being  absent,  12  and  withal 
taxiyig  them  for  reaching  out  them- 
selves beyond  their  icompass,  and 
vaunting    themselves     into    other 
men's  labours. 
"JVOW  I  Paul  myself  beseech 
you,   by  the    meekness  and 
gentleness  of  Christ,  who  in  pres- 
ence a7n  base  among  you,  but  be- 
ing absent  am  bold  toward  you  : 

2  But  I  beseech  you,  that  I 
may  not  be  bold  when  I  am  pres- 
ent with  that  confidence,  where- 
with I  think  to  be  bold  against 
some,  which  think  of  us  as  if  we 
walked  according  to  the  flesh. 

3  For  though  we  walk  in  the 
flesh,  we  do  not  war  after  the 
flesh: 

4  (For  the  weapons  of  our  war- 
fare are  not  carnal,  but  mighty 
through  God  to  the  pulling  down 
of  strong  holds;) 

5  Casting  down  imaginations, 
and  every  high  thing  that  exalt- 
eth  itself  against  the  knowledge 
of  God,  and  bringing  into  captiv- 
ity every  thought  to  the  obedi- 
ence of  Christ ; 

6  And  having  in  a  readiness  to 
revenge  all  disobedience,  when 
your  obedience  is  fulfilled. 

7  Do  ye  look  on  things  after 


CORINTHIANS.  might  and  authority. 
the  outward  appearance  1  If  any 
man  trust  to  himself  that  he  is 
Christ's,  let  him  of  himself  think 
this  again,  that,  as  he  is  Christ's, 
even  so  arc  we  Christ's. 

8  For  though  I  should  boast 
somewhat  more  of  our  authority, 
which  the  Lord  hath  given  us  for 
edification,  and  not  for  your  do 
struction,  I  should  not  be  asha 
med  : 

9  That  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I 
would  terrify  you  by  letters. 

10  For  his  letters  (say  they) 
are  weighty  and  powerful ;  but 
his  bodily  presence  is  weak,  and 
his  speech  contemptible. 

1 1  Let  such  an  one  think  this, 
that  such  as  we  are  in  word  by 
letters  when  we  are  absent,  such 
will  we  be  also  in  deed  when  we 
are  present. 

12  For  we  dare  not  make  our- 
selves of  the  number,  or  compare 
ourselves  with  some  that  com- 
mend themselves:  but  they,  meas- 
uring themselves  by  themselves, 
and  comparing  themselves  among 
themselves,  are  not  wise. 

13  But  we  will  not  boast  of 
things  without  our  measure,  but 
according  to  the  measure  oi  the 
rule  which  God  hath  distributed 
to  us,  a  measure  to  reach  even 
unto  you. 

14  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves 
beyond  our  measure,  as  though 
we  reached  not  unto  you  ;  for  we 
are  come  as  far  as  to  you  also  in 
'preaching  the  gospel  of  Christ : 

15  Not  boasting  of  things  with- 
out our  measure,  that  is,  of  other 
men's  labours  ;  but  having  hope, 
when  your  faith  is  increased,  that 
we  shall  be  enlarged  by  you,  ac- 
cording to  our  rule  abundantly, 

16  To  preach  the  gospel  in  the 
regions  beyond  you,  and  not  to 
boast  in  another  man's  line  of 
things  made  ready  to  our  hand. 


Paul  excusetk 


CHAP.  XI. 


17  But  he  that  gloricth,  let  him 
glory  in  the  Lord. 

18  For  not  he  thatcommendeth 
himself  is  approved,  but  whom 
the  Lord  commendeth. 

CHAP.  XI. 

I  Out  of  his  jealousy  over  the  Corin- 
thians, tclio  seemed  to  make  more 
accoimt  of  the  false  apostles  than 
of  him,  he  entereth  irito  a  forced 
commendation  of  himself  5  of  his 
equality  tcilh  the  chief  apostles,  7  of 
his  preaching  the  gospel  to  tliem 
freely  and  icithout  any  their  charge, 
13  shewing  that  he  icas  not  inferior 
to  those  deceitful  workers  in  any 
legal  prerogative,  23  and  in  the 
service  of  Christ,  and  in  all  kind  of 
sufferings  for  his  ministry,  far  su- 
perior. 

VI/'OULD  to  God  ye  could  bear 
with  me  a  little  in  my  folly  : 
and  indeed  bear  with  me. 

2  For  I  am  jealous  over  you 
with  godly  jealousy  :  for  I  have 
espoused  you  to  one  husband, 
that  I  may  present  you  as  a  chaste 
virgin  to  Christ. 

3  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means, 
as  the  serpent  beguiled  Eve 
through  his  subtilty,  so  your 
minds  should  be  corrupted  from 
the  simplicity  that  is  in  Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh  preach- 
eth  another  Jesus,  whom  we  have 
not  preached,  or  if  ye  receive 
another  spirit,  which  ye  have  not 
received,  or  another  gospel,  which 
ye  hav^  not  accepted,  ye  might 
well  bear  with  him. 

5  For  I  suppose  I  was  not  a 
whit  behind  the  very  chiefest 
apostles. 

6  But  though  /  be  rude  in 
speech,  yet  not  m  knowledge  ; 
but  we  have  been  thoroughly 
made  manifest  among  you  in  all 
things. 

7  Have  I  committed  an  offence 
in  abasing  myself  that  ye  might  be 
exalted,  because  I  have  preached 
to  you  the  gospel  of  God  freely  1 

8  I  robbed  other  churches,  ta- 


his  boasting, 
of  them,  to   do   you 


king  \vj 
service. 

9  And  when  I  was  present  with 
you,  and  wanted,  I  was  charge- 
able to  no  man  :  for  that  which 
was  lacking  to  me  the  brethren 
which  came  from  Macedonia  sup- 
plied :  and  in  all  things  I  have 
kept  myself  from  being  burden- 
some unto  you,  and  so  will  I  keep 
myself. 

10  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in 
me,  no  man  shall  stop  me  of  this 
boasting  in  the  regions  of  Achaia. 

11  Wherefore"?  because  I  love 
you  not  1  God  knoweth. 

12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will 
do,  that  I  may  cut  off  occasion 
from  them  which  desire  occasion ; 
that  wherein  they  glory,  they 
may  be  found  even  as  we. 

13  For  such  are  false  apostles, 
deceitful  workers,  transforming 
themselves  into  the  apostles  of 
Christ. 

14  And  no  marvel ;  for  Satan 
himself  is  transformed  into  an 
angel  of  light. 

15  Therefore  it  is  no  great 
thing  if  his  ministers  also  be 
transformed  as  the  ministers  of 
righteousness ;  whose  end  shall 
be  according  to  their  works. 

16  I  say  again.  Let  no  man 
think  me  a  fool  ;  if  otherwise, 
yet  as  a  fool  receive  me,  that  I 
may  boast  myself  a  little. 

17  That  which  I  speak,  I  speak 
it  not  after  the  Lord,  but  as  it 
were  foolishly,  in  this  confidence 
of  boasting. 

18  Seeing  that  many  glory  after 
the  flesh,  I  will  glory  also. 

19  For  ye  suffer  fools  gladly, 
seeinor  ye  yourselves  are  wise. 

20  For  ye  suffer,  if  a  man  bring 
you  into  bondage,  if  a  man  de- 
vour ycm,  if  a  man  take  of  you.  if 
a  man  exalt  himself,  if  a  man 
smite  you  on  the  face. 

269 


Paul  glorieth 

21  I  speak  as  concerning  re- 
proach, as  though  we  had  been 
weak.  Howbeit,  whereinsoever 
any  is  bold,  (I  speak  foolishly)  I 
am  bold  also. 

22  Are  they  Hebrews  1  so  am 
I.  Are  they  Israelites'?  so  am 
I.  Are  they  the  seed  of  Abra- 
ham 1  so  am  I. 

23  Are  they  ministers  of  Christ  '^ 
(I  speak  as  a  fool)  I  am  more  ; 
in  labours  more  abundant,  in 
stripes  above  measure,  in  prisons 
more  frequent,  in  deaths  oft. 

24  Of  the  Jews  five  times  re- 
ceived I  forty  stripes  save  one. 

25  Thrice  was  I  beaten  with 
rods,  once  was  I  stoned,  thrice 
I  suffered  shipwreck,  a  night  and 
a  day  I  have  been  in  the  deep ; 

26  Zrtjourneyings  often,  m  perils 
of  waters,  in  perils  of  robbers,  in 
perils  by  mine  own  countrymen, 
in  perils  bv  the  heathen,  in  perils 
in  the  city,  tn  perils  in  the  wilder- 
ness, m  perds  in  the  sea,  in 
perils  among  false  brethren  ; 

27  In  weariness  and  painful- 
ness,  in  watchings  often,  in  hun- 
ger and  thirst,  in  fastings  often, 
in  cold  and  nakedness. 

28  Besides  those  things  that 
are  without,  that  which  cumeth 
upon  ine  daily,  the  care  of  all  the 
churches. 

29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not 
weak  1  who  is  offended,  and  I 
burn  not  1 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory,  I  will 
glory  of  the  things  which  concern 
mine  infirmities. 

31  The  God  and  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  is  bless- 
ed for  evermore,  knoweth  that  I 
lie  not. 

32  In  Damascus  the  governor 
under  Aretas  the  king  kept  the 
city  of  the  Damascenes  with  a 
garrison,  desirous  to  apprehend 
me  ; 


II.  CORINTHIANS 


in  infirmilies. 
33  And  through  a  window  in  a 
basket    was  I   let  down  by   the 
wall,  and  escaped  his  hands. 

CHAP.    XII. 

1  For  commending  of  his  aposlleship^ 
though  he  might  glory  of  his  won- 
derful revelations.  9  yet  he  rather 
chooselh  to  glory  of  his  infirmities, 
11  blaming  them  for  forcing  liim  to 
this  vain  boasting.  '  H  He  promi- 
seth  to  come  to  them  again:  but  yet 
altogether  in  the  affection  of  a  fa- 
ther, 20  although  hefeareih  he  shall 
to  his  grief fnd  many  offenders,  and 
public  disorders  there. 

TT    is    not     e.xpedient    for    me 
doubtless    to    glory.       I    will 
come  to  visions  and  revelations 
of  the  Lord. 

2  I  knew  a  man  in  Christ  above 
fourteen  years  ago,  (whether  in 
the  body,  I  cannot  tell ;  or  wheth- 
er out  of  the  body,  I  cannot 
tell  :  God  knoweth  ;)  such  an  one 
caught  up  to  the  third  heaven. 

3  And  I  knew  such  a  man, 
(whether  in  the  body,  or  out  of 
the  body,  I  cannot  tell  :  God 
knoweth  ;) 

4  How  that  he  was  caught  up 
into  paradise,  and  heard  unspeak- 
able words,  which  it  is  not  law- 
ful for  a  man  to  utter. 

5  Of  such  an  one  will  I  glory  : 
yet  of  myself  I  will  not  glory, 
but  in  mine  infirmities. 

6  For  though  I  would  desire  to 
glory,  I  shall  not  be  a  fool  ;  for 
I  will  say  the  truth  :  but  now  I 
forbear,  lest  any  man  should  think 
of  me  above  that  which  he  seeth 
me  to  be,  or  thathe  heareth  of  me. 

7  And  lest  I  should  be  exalted 
above  measure  through  the  abun- 
dance of  the  revelations,  there 
was  given  to  me  a  thorn  in  the 
flesh,  the  messenger  of  Satan  to 
buffet  me,  lest  I  should  be  exalt- 
ed above  measure. 

8  For  this  thing  I  besought  the 
Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  depart 
from  me. 

270 


Paul  threatcncth  CHAP 

9  And  he  said  unto  me,  My 
grace  is  sufficient  for  thee  :  for 
niy  strength  is  made  perfect  in 
weakness.  Most  gladly  there- 
fore will  I  rather  glory  in  my  in- 
firmities, that  the  power  of  Christ 
may  rest  upon  me. 

id  Therefore  I  take  pleasure  in 
infirmities,  in  reproaches,  in  ne- 
cessities, in  persecutions,  in  dis- 
tresses for  Christ's  sake :  for 
when  I  am  weak,  then  am  I 
strong. 

11  I  am  become  a  fool  in  glory- 
ing ;  ye  have  compelled  me  :  for 
I  ought  to  have  been  commended 
of  you  :  for  in  nothing  am  I  be- 
hind the  very  chiefest  apostles, 
though  I  be  nothing. 

12  Truly  the  signs  of  an  apostle 
were  wrought  among  you  in  all 
patience,  in  signs,  and  wonders, 
and  mighty  deeds. 

13  For  what  is  it  wherein  ye 
were  inferior  to  other  churches, 
except  it  be  that  I  myself  was  not 
burdensome  to  you  1  forgive  me 
this  wrong. 

14  Behold,  the  third  time  I  am 
ready  to  come  to  you  ;  and  I  will 
not  be  burdensome  to  you  :  for  I 
seek  not  yours,  but  you.  For  the 
children  ought  not  to  lay  up  for 
the  parents,  but  the  parents  for 
the  children. 

15  And  I  will  very  gladly  spend 
and  be  spent  for  you  ;  though  the 
more  abundantly  I  love  you,  the 
less  I  be  loved. 

16  But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  bur- 
den you :  nevertheless,  being 
crafty,  I  caught  you  with  guile. 

17  Did  I  make  a  gain  of  you  by 
any  of  them  whom  I  sent  unto  youl 

18  I  desired  Titus,  and  with 
him  I  sent  a  brother.  Did  Titus 
make  a  gain  of  you  1  wa'ked  we 
not  in  the  same  spirit  1  walked  ice 
not  in  the  same  steps  1 

19  Again,  flank  ye  that  we  ex- 


XIII.  obstinate  sinners. 

cuse  ourselves  unto  you  1  we 
speak  before  God  in  Christ  :  but 
we  do  all  things,  dearly  beloved, 
for  your  edifying. 

20  For  I  fear,  lest,  when  I 
come,  I  shall  not  find  you  such  as 
I  would,  and  that  I  shall  be  found 
unto  you  such  as  ye  would  not  : 
lest  there  be  debates,  envyings, 
wraths,  strifes,  backbitings,  vvhis-  , 
perings,  swellings,  tumults  : 

21  J.rt(i  lest,  when  I  come  again, 
my  God  will  humble  me  among 
you,  and  that  I  shall  bewail  many 
which  have  sinned  already,  and 
have  not  repented  of  the  unclean- 
ness,  and  fornication,  and  las- 
civiousness,  which  they  have 
committed. 

CHAP.  XIII. 

I  He  ihreateneth  severity,  and  the 
poicer  of  his  apostleship  against  ob- 
stiyiale  sinners.  5  And  advising 
them  to  a  trial  of  their  faith,  7  and 
to  a  reforyjiation  oftlieir  sins  before 
his  coumig,  11  fte  coyicludetli  his 
epistle  icilli  a  general  exhortation 
and  a  prayer. 

T^HIS  is  the  third  time  I  am 
coming  to  you  :  In  the  mouth 

of  two  or  three   witnesses  shall 

every  word  be  established. 

2  I  told  you  before,  and  foretell 
you,  as  if  I  were  present,  the  sec- 
ond time  ;  and  being  absent  novw 
I  write  to  them  which  heretofore 
have  sinned,  and  to  all  other, 
that,  if  I  come  again,  I  will  not 
spare  : 

3  Since  ye  seek  a  proof  of 
Christ  speaking  in  me,  which  to 
you-ward  is  not  weak,  but  is 
mighty  in  you. 

4  For  though  he  was  crucified 
through  weakness,  yet  he  liveth 
by  the  power  of  God.  For  we 
also  are  weak  in  him,  but  we 
shall  live  with  him  by  the  power 
of  God  toward  you. 

5  Examine  yourselves,  whether 
ye  be  in  the  faith  ;  prove  your 
own  selves.     Know  ye  not  your 

271 


Paul  reproveth 


GALATIANS. 


tJie  Galadans. 


own  selves,  how  that  Jesns  Christ 
is  in  you,  except  ye  be  repro- 
bates 1 

6  But  I  trust  that  ye  shall 
know  that  we  are  not  reprobates. 

7  Now  I  pray  to  God  that  ye  do 
no  evil  ;  not  that  we  should  ap- 
pear approved,  but  that  ye  should 
do  that  which  is  honest,  though 
we  be  as  reprobates. 

8  For  we  can  do  nothing  against 
the  truth,  but  for  the  truth 

9  For  we  are  glad,  when  we  are 
weak,  and  ye  are  strong  :  and 
this  also  we  wish,  even  your  per- 
fection. 

10  Therefore  I  write  these 
things  being  absent,  lest  being 
present  I   should  use  sharpness. 


according  to  the  power  which  the 
Lord  hath  given  me  to  cdifica 
tion,  and  not  to  destruction. 

11  Finally,  brethren,  farewell. 
Be  perfect,  be  of  good  comfort, 
be  of  one  mind,  live  in  peace  ; 
and  the  God  of  love  and  peace 
shall  be  with  you. 

12  Greet  one  another  with  an 
holy  kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  gr.ice  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  love  of  God,  and 
the  communion  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

IT  The  second  epistle  to  the 
Corinthians  was  written  from 
Philippi,  a  city  of  Macedonia, 
by  Titus  and  Lucas. 


t  The  Epistle  of   PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to  the 
GALATIANS. 


CHAP.  L 

6  He  wondereth  that  Ihey  have  so 
30071  left  him  and  the  gospel,  8  and 
accurselh  those  that  preach  any  oth- 
er gospel  than  he  did.  11  He  learn- 
ed tlie  gospel  not  of  men,  but  of 
God :  14  and  sheweth  w/iat  he  teas 
before  his  calling,  17  and  what  he 
did  presently  after  it. 

"DAUL,  an  apostle,  (not  of  men, 
neither  by  man,  but  by  Jesus 

Christ,  and  God  the  Father,  who 

raised  him  from  the  dead  ;) 

2  And  all  the  brethren  which 
are  with  me,  unto  the  churches 
of  Galatia : 

3  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace 
from  God  the  Father,  and  from 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

4  Who  gave  himself  for  our 
sins,  that  he  might  deliver  us 
from  this  present  evil  world,  ac- 
cording to  the  will  of  God  and 
our  Father : 

5  To  whom  be  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon 
removed  from  him  that  called  you 


into  the  grace  of  Christ,  unto  an- 
other gospel : 

7  Which  is  not  another;  but 
there  be  some  that  trouble  you, 
and  would  pervert  the  gospel  of 
Christ. 

8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel 
from  heaven,  preach  any  other 
gospel  unto  you  than  that  which 
we  have  preached  unto  you,  let 
him  be  accursed. 

9  As  we  said  before,  so  say  I 
now  again,  If  any  man  preach  any 
other  gospel  unto  you  than  that 
ye  have  received,  let  him  be  ac- 
cursed. 

10  For  do  I  now  persuade  men, 
or  God  1  or  do  I  seek  to  please 
menl  for  if  I  yet  pleased  men,  I 
should  not  be  the  servant  of 
Christ. 

11  But  I  certify  you,  brethren, 
that  the  gospel  which  was  preach- 
ed of  me  is  not  after  man  : 

12  For  I  neither  received  it  of 
man,    neither   was   I   taught   it, 

272 


Why  Paul  goeth  CHAP.  II. 

but  by  the  revelation  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

13  For  ye  have  heard  of  my 
conversation  in  time  past  in  the 
Jews'  religion,  how  that  beyond 
measure  I  persecuted  the  church 
of  God,  and  wasted  it ; 

14  And  profited  in  the  Jews' 
religion  above  many  my  equals 
in  mine  own  nation,  being  more 
exceedingly  zealous  of  the  tradi- 
tions of  my  fathers. 

15  But  when  it  pleased  God, 
who  separated  me  from  my  moth- 
er's womb,  and  called  me  by  his 
grace, 

16  To  reveal  his  Son  in  me, 
that  I  might  preach  him  among 
the  heathen  ;  nnmediately  I  con- 
ferred not  with  flesh  and  blood  . 

17  Neither  went  I  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem to  them  which  were  apostles 
before  me  :  but  I  went  into  Ara- 
bia, and  returned  again  unto  Da- 
mascus. 

18  Then  after  three  years  I 
went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  see  Peter, 
and  abode  with  him  fifteen  days. 

19  But  other  of  the  apostles 
saw  I  none,  save  James  tlie  Lord's 
brother. 

20  Now  the  things  which  I 
write  unto  you,  behold,  before 
God,  I  lie  not. 

21  Afterward  I  came  into  the 
regions  of  Syria  and  Cilicia ; 

22  And  was  unknown  by  face 
unto  the  churches  of  Judea  which 
were  in  Christ : 

23  But  they  had  heard  only, 
That  he  which  persecuted  us  in 
times  past,  now  preacheth  the 
faith  which  once  he  destroyed. 

24  And  they  glorified  God  in 
me. 

CHAP.  II. 

He  sheweth  when  he  went  up  again 
to  Jerusalem,  and  for  what  pur- 
pose :  3  and  that  Titus  was  not  cir- 
cumcised:  11  and  that  he  resisted 
Pitery  and  told  him  the  reason,  14 
M2 


to  Jerusalem. 
why  he  and  other,  being  Jews,  da 
believe  in  Christ  to  be  justified  bu 
faith,  and  not  by  works:  20  a^ui 
that  they  live  not  in  ain,  who  are  so 
justified. 

'T'HEN  fourteen  years  after  I 
-^  went  up  again  to  Jerusalem 
with  Barnabas,  and  took  Titus 
with  me  also. 

2  And  I  went  up  by  revelation, 
and  communicated  unto  them 
that  gospel  which  I  preach  among 
the  Gentiles,  but  privately  to 
them  which  were  of  reputation, 
lest  by  any  means  I  should  run, 
or  had  run,  in  vain. 

3  But  neither  Titus,  who  was 
with  me,  being  a  Greek,  wa» 
compelled  to  be  circumcised: 

4  And  that  because  of  false 
brethren  unawares  brought  in, 
who  came  in  privily  to  spy  out 
our  liberty  which  we  have  in 
Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might 
bring  us  into  bondage  : 

5  To  whom  we  gave  place  by 
subjection,  no,  not  for  an  hour ; 
that  the  truth  of  the  gospel  might 
contiime  with  you. 

6  Bat  of  those,  who  seemed  to 
be  somewhat,  whatsoever  they 
were,  it  maketh  no  matter  to  me  : 
God  accepteth  no  man's  person: 
for  they  who  seemed  to  he  some- 
tchat,  in  conference  added  noth- 
ing to  me: 

7  But  contrariwise,  when  they 
saw  that  the  gospel  of  the  uncir- 
cumcision  was  committed  unto 
me,  as  the  gospel  of  the  circum- 
cision was  unto  Peter ; 

8  (For  he  that  wrought  efTectu- 
ally  in  Peter  to  the  apostleshipof 
the  circumcision,  the  same  was 
mighty  in  me  toward  the  Gen- 
tiles;) 

9  And  when  James,  Cephas,  and 
John,  who  seemed  to  be  pillars, 
perceived  the  grace  that  was  giv- 
en unto  me,  they  gave  to  me  and 
Barnabas  the  right  hands  of  fol- 

273 


ly  faith. 

the   law   am 

dead  to  the  law,  that  I  might  live 


Of  jiLstificatton  GALATIANS. 

lowship  ;  that  we  should  go  unto  '     19  For  I  through 

the  heathen,  and  they  unto  the 

circumcision. 

10  Only  they  would  that  we 
should  remember  the  poor;  the 
same  which  I  also  was  forward 
to  do. 


unto  God. 

20  I  am  crucified  with  Christ: 
nevertheless,  I  live ;  yet  not  I, 
but  Christ  liveth  in  me :  and  the 
life  which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh, 


1 1  But  when   Peter  was  come  \  \  live  by  the  faith   of  the  Son  of 
to  Antioch,  I  withstood   him   to 
the  face,  because  he  was  to  be 
blamed. 

12  For  before  that  certain  came 
from  James,  he  did  eat  with  the 
Gentiles:  but  when  they  were 
come,  he  withdrew,  and  separated 
himself,  fearing  them  which  were 
of  the  circumcision. 

13  And  the  other  Jews  dissem- 
bled likewise  with  him ;  inso- 
much that  Barnabas  also  was 
carried  away  with  their  dissimu- 
lation. 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they 
walked  not  uprightly  according  to 
the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said  un- 
to Peter  before  them  all,  If  thou, 
being  a  Jew,  livest  after  the  man- 
ner of  Gentiles,  and  not  as  do 
the  Jews,  why  compellest  thou 
the  Gentiles  to  live  as  do  the 
Jews'! 

1 5  We  who  are  Jews  by  nature, 
and  not  sinners  of  the  Gentiles, 

16  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not 
justified  by  the  works  of  the  law, 
but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ, 
even  we  have  believed  in  Jesus 
Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified 
by  the  faith  of  Christ,  and  not  by 
the  works  of  the  law ;  for  by  the 
works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be 
justified. 

17  But  if,  while  we  seek  to  be 
justified  by  Christ,  we  ourselves 
also  are  found  sinners,  is  there- 
fore Christ  the  minister  of  sini 
God  forbid. 

18  For  if  I  build  again  the 
things  which  I  destroyed,  I  make 
myself  a  transgressor. 


God,  who  loved  me,  and  gave 
himself  for  me. 

21  I  do  not  frustrate  the  grace 
of  God  :  for  if  righteousness  come 
by  the  law,  then  Christ  is  dead 
in  vain. 

CHAP.  III. 
1  He  asketh  what  moved  thevi  to  hare 
thnfailh^  and  hang  upon  the  laic  7 
6  'IViey  that  believe   are  justified, 
9  and  blessed  with  Abraham.     10 
And  this  he  sheweth  by  many  rea- 
sons. 
Q  FOOLISH    Galatians.   who 
hath  bewitched  you,  that  ye 
should  not  obe?y  the  truth,  before 
whose   eyes   Jesus    Christ    hath 
been  evidently    set  forth,  cruci- 
fied among  you  1 

2  This  only  would  I  learn  of 
you,  Received  ye  the  Spirit  by 
the  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the 
hearing  of  faith  1 

3  Are  ye  so  foolish  1  having 
begun  in  the  Spirit,  are  ye  now 
made  perfect  by  the  flesh  % 

4  Have  ye  suffered  so  many 
things  in  vain  %  if  it  be  yet  in 
vain. 

5  He  therefore  that  ministereth 
to  you  the  Spirit,  and  worketh 
miracles  among  you,  docth  he  it 
by  the  works  of  the  law,  or  by 
the  hearing  of  faith  1 

6  Even  as  Abraham  believed 
God,  and  it  was  accounted  to 
him  for  righteousness. 

7  Know  ye  therefore,  that  they 
which  are  of  faith,  the  same  are 
the  children  of  Abraham. 

8  And  the  scripture,  foreseeing 
that  God  would  justify  the  hea 
then  through  faith,  preached  be 

274 


Paul  reprovcth  CHAP. 

fore  the  gospel  unto  Abraham, 
saying,  In  thee  shall  all  nations 
be  blessed. 

9  So  then  they  which  be  of  faith 
are  blessed  with  faithful  Abra- 
ham. 

10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the 
works  of  the  law,  are  under  the 
curse  :  for  it  is  written,  Cursed 
is  every  one  that  continueth  not 
in  all  things  which  are  written  in 
the  book  of  the  law  to  do  them. 

11  But  that  no  man  is  justified 
by  the  law  in  the  sight  of  God,  it 
is  evident :  for,  The  just  shall 
live  by  faith. 

12  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith  : 
but,  The  man  that  doeth  them 
shall  live  in  them. 

13  Christ  hath  redeemed  us 
from  the  curse  of  the  law,  being 
made  a  curse  for  us :  for  it  is 
written.  Cursed  is  every  one  that 
hangeth  on  a  tree  : 

14  That  the  blessing  of  Abra- 
ham might  come  on  the  Gentiles 
through  Jesus  Christ  ;  that  we 
might  receive  the  promise  of  the 
Spirit  through  faith. 

15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the 
manner  of  men ;  Though  it  be 
but  a  man's  covenant,  yet  if  it  be 
confirmed,  no  man  disannulleth 
or  addeth  thereto. 

16  Now  to  Abraham  and  his 
seed  were  the  promises  made. 
He  saith  not,  And  to  seeds,  as  of 
many  ;  but  as  of  one.  And  to  thy 
seed,  which  is  Christ. 

17  And  this  I  say,  that  the  cov- 
enant that  was  confirmed  before 
of  God  in  Christ,  the  law,  which 
was  four  hundred  and  thirty  years 
after,  cannot  disannul,  that  it 
should  make  the  promise  of  none 
effect. 

18  For  if  the  inheritance  be  of 
the  law,  it  is  no  more  of  promise  : 
but  God  gave  it  to  Abraham  by 
promise. 


IV.  the  Gnlatians. 

19  Wherefore  then  scrveth  the 
law  1  It  was  added  because  o( 
transgressions,  till  the  seed  should 
come  to  whom  the  promise  was 
made  ;  and  it  was  ordained  by 
angels  in  the  hand  of  a  mediator. 

20  Now  a  mediator  is  not  a 
mediator  of  one  ;  but  God  is  one. 

21/5  the  law  then  against  the 
promises  of  God  1  God  forbid : 
for  if  there  had  been  a  law  given 
which  could  have  given  life,  veri- 
ly righteousness  should  have  been 
by  the  law. 

22  But  the  scripture  hath  con- 
cluded all  under  sin,  that  the 
promise  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ 
might  be  given  to  them  that  be- 
lieve. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we 
were  kept  under  the  law,  shut  up 
unto  the  faith  which  should  after- 
wards be  revealed. 

24  Wherefore  the  law  was  our 
school-master  to  bring  us  unto 
Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified 
by  faith. 

25  But  after  that  faith  is  come, 
we  are  no  longer  under  a  school- 
master. 

26  For  ye  are  all  the  children 
of  God  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 

27  For  as  many  of  you  as  have 
been  baptized  into  Christ,  have 
put  on  Christ. 

28  There  is  neither  Jew  nor 
Greek,  there  is  neither  bond  nor 
free,  there  is  neither  male  nor  fe- 
male :  for  ye  are  all  one  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

29  And  if  ye  be  Christ's,  then 
are  ye  Abraham's  seed,  and  heirs 
according  to  the  promise. 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  We  icere  under  the  law  till  Christ 
came,  as  the  heir  is  under  his  guar- 
dian till  he  be  of  age.  5  Buf  Christ 
freed  us  from  the  law  :  7  therefore 
we  are  servants  no  loijger  to  it.  14 
He  remembereth  their  good  will  to 
him,  and  his  to  theyn,22  and  sheiceth 
275 


Christ  frecth  us 

that   we  are  the  sons  of  Abraham 
by  the  free  tnoman. 

]VOW  I  s&y, T/int  the  heir,  as 
long  as  he  is  a  child,  differeth 
nothin{T    from   a  servant,  though 
he  be  lord  of  all ; 

2  But  is  under  tutors  and  gov- 
ernors until  the  time  appointed 
of  the  father. 

3  Even  so  we,  when  we  were 
children,  were  in  bondage  under 
the  elements  of  the  world  : 

4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the 
time  was  come,  God  sent  forth 
his  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made 
under  the  law, 

6  To  redeem  them  that  were 
under  the  law,  that  we  might 
receive  the  adoption  of  sons. 

6  And  because  ye  arc  sons,  God 
hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  his 
Son  into  your  hearts,  crying,  Ab- 
ba, Father. 

7  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more 
a  servant,  but  a  son  ;  and  if  a 
son,  then  an  heir  of  God  through 
Christ. 

8  Howbeit  then,  when  ye  knew 
not  God,  ye  did  service  unto 
them  which  by  nature  are  no 
gods. 

9  But  now,  after  that  ye  have 
known  God,  or  rather  are  known 
of  God,  how  turn  ye  again  to  the 
weak  and  beggarly  elements, 
whereunto  ye  desire  again  to  be 
in  bondage  1 

10  Ye  observe  days,  and  months, 
and  times,  and  years. 

Ill  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  I 
have  bestowed  upon  you  labour 
in  vain. 

12  Brethren,  I  beseech  you,  be 
as  I  am ;  for  1  am  as  ye  are :  ye 
have  not  injured  me  at  all. 

13  Ye  know  how  through  in- 
firmity of  the  flesh  I  preached  the 
gospel  unto  you  at  the  first. 

14  And  my  temptation  which 
was  in  my  flesh  ye  despised  not, 


GALATIANS.  from  the  law. 

nor  rejected  ;  but  received  me  as 
an  angel  of  God,  even  as  Christ 
Jesus. 

15  Where  is  then  the  blessed- 
ness ye  spake  of  1  for  I  bear  you 
record,  that,  if  it  had  been  possible, 
ye  would  have  plucked  out  your 
own  eyes,  and  have  given  them 
to  me. 

16  Am  I  therefore  become  your 
enemy  because  I  tell  you  the 
truth  1 

17  They  zealously  affect  you, 
bvt  not  well ;  yea,  they  would 
exclude  you,  that  ye  might  affect 
them. 

18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealous- 
ly aflfected  always  in  a  good 
thing,  and  not  only  when  I  am 
present  with  you. 

19  My  little  children,  of  whom 
I  travail  in  birth  again,  until 
Christ  be  formed  in  you, 

20  I  desire  to  be  present  with 
you  now,  and  to  change  my  voice  ; 
for  I  stand  in  doubt  of  you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be 
under  the  law,  do  ye  not  hear  the 
law  1 

22  For  it  is  written,  that  Abra- 
ham had  two  sons  ;  the  one  by  a 
bond-maid,  the  other  by  a  free- 
woman. 

23  But  he  who  was  of  the  bond- 
woman, was  born  after  the  flesh  ; 
but  he  of  the  free-woman  was 
by  promise. 

24  Which  things  are  an  allego- 
ry :  for  these  are  the  two  cove- 
nants ;  the  one  from  the  mount 
Sinai,  which  gendereth  to  bond- 
age, which  is  Agar. 

25  For  this  Agar  is  mount  Si- 
nai in  Arabia,  and  answereth  to 
Jerusalem  which  now  is,  and  is 
in  bondage  with  her  children. 

26  But  Jerusalem  which  is  above 
is  free,  which  is  the  mother  of  u* 
all. 

27  For   it  is  written.  Rejoice, 
276 


Of  the  liberty 

thou  barren  that  bearest  not  ; 
break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that 
travailest  not  :  for  the  desolate 
hath  many  more  children  than 
she  which  hath  an  husband. 

28  Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac 
was,  are  the  children  of  promise. 

29  But  as  then  he  that  was 
born  after  the  flesh  persecuted 
him  that  ivas  born  after  the  Spirit, 
even  so  it  is  now. 

30  Nevertheless,  what  saith  the 
scripture  i  Cast  out  the  bond- 
woman and  her  son  :  for  the  son 
of  the  bond-woman  shall  not  be 
heir  with  the  son  of  the  free- 
woman. 

31  So  then,  brethren,  we  are 
not  children  of  the  bond-woman, 
but  of  the  free. 


CHAP.  V. 

1  He  nioveth  them  to  stand  in  their 
liberty,  3  and  not  to  observe  circum- 
cision :  13  but  rather  love,  which  is 
the  sum  of  the  law.  19  He  reckon- 
eth  up  the  works  of  fhejf.esh.  22  and 
the  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  25  and  ex- 
horteth  to  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

CTAND  fast  therefore  in  the 
liberty  wherewith  Christ  hath 
made  us  free,  and  be  not  entan- 
gled again  with  the  yoke  of  bond- 
age. 

2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you, 
that  if  ye  be  circumcised,  Christ 
shall  profit  you  nothing. 

3  For  I  testify  again  to  every 
man  that  is  circumcised,  that  he 
is  a  debtor  to  do  the  whole  law. 

4  Christ  is  become  of  no  effect 
unto  you,  whosoever  of  you  are 
justified  by  the  law  ;  ye  are  fallen 
from  grace. 

5  For  we  through  the  Spirit 
wait  for  the  hope  of  righteousness 
by  faith. 

6  For  in  Jesus  Christ  neither 
circumcision  availeth  any  thing, 
nor  uncircumcision ;  but  faith 
which  worketh  by  love. 

7  Ye   did   run   well  :  who  did 


CHAP.  V.  of  the  gospel. 

hinder   you   that   ye  should  not 
obey  the  truth  T 

8  This  persuasion  cometh  not 
of  him  that  calleth  you4f^ 

9  A  little  leaven  leaveneth  the 
whole  lump. 

10  I  have  confidence  in  you 
through  the  Lord,  that  ye  will  be 
none  otherwise  minded :  but  he 
that  troubleth  you  shall  bear  his 
judgment,  whosoever  he  be. 

11  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yet 
preach  circumcision,  why  do  I 
yet  suffer  persecution  1  then  is 
the  offence  of  the  cross  ceased. 

12 'I  would  they  were  even  cut 
off  which  trouble  you. 

13  For,  brethren,  ye  have  been 
called  unto  liberty  ;  only  use  not 
liberty  for  an  occasion  to  the  flesh, 
but  by  love  serve  one  another. 

14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled 
in  one  word,  even  in  this,  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
self. 

15  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour 
one  another,  take  heed  that  ye  be 
not  consumed  one  of  another. 

16  This  I  say  then.  Walk  in 
the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil 
thftlust  of  the  flesh. 

17  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against 
the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against 
the  flesh  :  and  these  are  contrary 
the  one  to  the  other  ;  so  that  ye 
cannot  do  the  things  that  ye 
would. 

18  But  if  ye  be  led  by  the  Spir- 
it, ye  are  not  under  the  law. 

19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh 
are  manifest,  which  are  these, 
Adultery,  fornication,  unclean- 
ness,  lasciviousness, 

20  Idolatry,  witchcraft,  ha- 
tred, variance,  emulations,  wrath, 
strife,  seditions,  heresies, 

21  Envyings,  murders,  drunk- 
enness, revellings,  and  such  like  : 
of  the  which  I  tell  you  before,  as 
I  have  also  told  you  in  time  past, 

277 


Paul  exhorteth  to  deal  GALATIANS. 

that  they  which  do  such  things 
shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is 
love,  joy,  peace,  long-suffering, 
gentleness,  goodness,  faith, 

23  Meekness,  temperance  :  a- 
gainst  such  there  is  no  law. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ's 
have  crucified  the  flesh,  with  the 
affections  and  lusts. 

25  If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let 
us  also  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

26  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of 
vain-glory,  provoking  one  anoth- 
er, envying  one  another. 

CHAP.  VI. 

1  He  tnoveth  them  to  deal  mildly  with 
a  brother  that  hath  slipped,  2  and 
to  bear  one  another's  burdeii :  6  to 
be  liberal  to  their  teachers,  9  and 
not  weary  of  well-doing.  12  He 
shetceth  what  they  intend  that 
preach  circumcision.  14  He  glo- 
rieth  in  nothing,  save  in  the  cross 
of  Christ. 


if    a 


be 


"DRETHREN,    ii    a    man 

overtaken  in  a  fault,  ye 
which  are  spiritual,  restore  such 
an  one  in  the  spirit  of  meekness  ; 
considering  thyself,  lest  thou  also 
be  tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another's  bur- 
dens, and  so  fulfil  the  law  of 
Christ. 

3  For  if  a  man  think  himself  to 
be  something,  when  he  is  noth- 
ing, he  deceiveth  himself. 

4  But  let  every  man  prove  his 
own  work,  and  then  shall  he  have 
rejoicing  in  himself  alone,  and 
not  in  another. 

5  For  every  man  shall  bear  his 
own  burden. 

6  Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the 
word,  communicate  unto  him  that 
teacheth  in  all  good  things. 

7  Be  not  deceived  :  God  is  not 


mildly  with  offenders. 
mocked  :  for  whatsoever  a  man 
soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap. 

8  For  he  that  sovvcth  to  his 
flesh,  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  cor- 
ruption :  but  he  that  soweth  to 
the  Spirit,  shall  of  the  Spirit  reap 
life  everlasting. 

9  And  let  us  not  be  weary  in 
well-doing  :  for  in  due  season  we 
shall  reap  if  we  faint  not. 

10  As  we  have  therefore  op- 
portunity, let  us  do  good  unto  all 
men,  especially  unto  them  who 
are  of  the  household  of  faith. 

11  Ye  see  how  large  a  letter  I 
have  written  unto  you  with  mine 
own  hand. 

12  As  many  as  desire  to  make 
a  fair  shew  in  the  flesh,  they 
constrain  you  to  be  circumcised ; 
only  lest  they  should  suffer  per- 
secution for  the  cross  of  Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  themselves 
who  are  circumcised  keep  the 
law  ;  but  desire  to  have  you  cir- 
cumcised, that  they  may  glory  in 
your  flesh. 

14  But  God  forbid  that  I  should 
glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  the 
world  is  crucified  unto  me,  and  I 
unto  the  world. 

15  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither 
circumcision  availeth  any  thing, 
nor  uncircumcision,  but  a  new 
creature. 

16  And  as  many  as  walk  ac- 
cording to  this  rule,  peace  he  on 
them,  and  mercy,  and  upon  the 
Israel  of  God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man 
trouble  me :  for  I  bear  in  my 
body  the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

18  Brethren,  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your 
spirit.     Amen. 

%  Unto  the  Galatians,  written 
from  Rome. 
278 


1  The  Ejnstle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle^  to  the 
EPHESIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

I  After  the  salutation,  3  and  tha7iks- 
giving  for  the  Ephesians,  4  he 
treateth  of  our  election,  6  and  adop- 
tio7i  by  grace,  \l  which  is  the  true 
and  proper  fountain  ofman^s  sal- 
vation. 13  And  because  the  height 
of  this  inijstery  cannot  easily  be  at- 
tained unto,  16  he  prayeth  that  they 
may  come  18  to  the  full  knowledge 
and  QO  possession  thereof  in  Christ. 

DAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
■*■  Christ  by  the  will  of  God,  to 
the  saints  which  are  at  Ephesus, 
and  to  the  faithful  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

2  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  hath  blessed  us  with  all 
spiritual  blessings  in  heavenly 
places  in  Christ  : 

4  According  as  he  hath  chosen 
us  in  him,  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  that  we  should  be 
holy  and  without  blame  before 
him  in  love  : 

5  Having  predestinated  us  unto 
the  adoption  of  children  by  Jesus 
Christ  to  himself,  according  to  the 
good  pleasure  of  his  will, 

6  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of 
his  grace,  wherein  he  halh  made 
us  accepted  in  the  Beloved  : 

7  In  whom  we  have  redemption 
through  his  blood,  the  forgive- 
ness of  sins,  according  to  the 
riches  of  his  grace  ; 

8  Wherein  he  hath  abounded 
toward  us  in  all  wisdom  and  pru- 
dence ; 

9  Having  made  known  unto  us 
the  mystery  of  his  will,  according 
to  his  good  pleasure,  which  he 
hath  purposed  in  himself : 

10  That  in  the  dispensation   of 


the  fulness  of  times  he  might 
gather  together  in  one  all  ihings 
in  Christ,  both  which  are  in  heav- 
en, and  which  are  on  earth ; 
even  in  him  : 

1 1  In  whom  also  we  have  ob- 
tained an  inheritance,  being  pre- 
destinated according  to  the  pur- 
pose of  him  who  worketh  all  things 
after  the  counsel  of  his  own 
will: 

12  That  we  should  be  to  the 
praise  of  his  glory,  who  first 
trusted  in  Christ. 

13  In  whom  ye  also  trusted, 
after  that  ye  heard  the  word  of 
truth,  the  gospel  of  your  salva- 
tion :  in  whom  also,  after  that 
ye  believed,  ye  were  sealed  with 
that  Holy  Spirit  of  promise, 

14  Which  is  the  earnest  of  our 
inheritance  until  the  redemption 
of  the  purchased  possession,  unto 
the  praise  of  his  glory. 

15  W^herefore  I  also,  after  I 
heard  of  your  faith  in  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  love  unto  all  the  saints, 

16  Cease  not  to  give  thanks  for 
you,  making  mention  of  you  in 
my  prayers  ; 

17  That  the  God  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  glory, 
may  give  unto  you  the  spirit  of 
wisdom  and  revelation  in  the 
knowledge  of  him  : 

18  The  eyes  of  your  under- 
standing being  enlightened ;  that 
ye  may  know  what  is  the  hope  of 
his  calling,  and  what  the  riches 
of  the  glory  of  his  inheritance  in 
the  saints, 

19  And  what  is  the  exceeding 
greatness  of  his  power  tous-ward 
who  believe,  according  to  the 
working  of  his  mighty  power, 

279 


All  created 


EPHESIANS. 


20  Which  he  wrought  in  Christ, 
when  he  raised  him  from  the 
dead,  and  set  Imn  at  his  own  right 
hand  in  the  heavenly  places, 

21  Far  above  all  principality, 
and  power,  and  might,  and  do- 
minion, and  every  name  that  is 
named,  not  only  in  this  world. 
Out  also  in  that  which  is  to  come  : 

22  And  hath  put  all  things  un- 
der his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  he 
the  head  over  all  thmgs  to  the 
church, 

23  Which  is  his  body,  the  ful- 
ness of  him  that  filleth  all  in  all. 

CHAP.    II. 

1  By  comparing  ichat  we  icere  by  3 
nature,  with  what  we  are  5  by 
grace  ;  10  he  declareth,  that  we  are 
made  for  good  icorks ;  and  13  being 
brouglit  near  by  C/irist,  should  not 
live  us  11  Gentiles,  and  V2  foreign- 
ers in  time  past,  out  as  \^  citizens 
with  the  saints,  and  the  family  of 
God. 

AND  you  hath  he  quickened, 
who  were  dead  in  trespasses 

and  sins ; 

2  Wherein  in  time  past  ye  walk- 
ed according  to  the  course  of  this 
world,  according  to  the  prince  of 
the  power  of  the  air,  the  spirit 
that  now  worketh  in  the  children 
of  disobedience  ; 

3  Among  whom  also  we  all  had 
our  conversation  in  times  past  in 
the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling 
the  desires  of  the  flesh  and  of  the 
mind ;  and  were  by  nature  the 
children  of  wrath,  even  as  others. 

4  But  God,  who  is  rich  in 
mercy,  for  his  great  love  where- 
with he  loved  us, 

5  Even  when  we  were  dead  in 
sins,  hath  quickened  us  together 
with  Christ ;  (by  grace  ye  are 
saved ;) 

6  And  hath  raised  us  up  to- 
gether, and  made  lis  sit  together 
in  heavenly  places,  in  Christ  Je- 
sus : 

7  That  in  the  ages  to  come  he 


for  good  works. 


might  shew  the  exceeding  riches 
of  his  grace  in  his  kindness  to- 
ward us,  through  Christ  Jesus. 

8  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved, 
through  faith ;  and  that  not  of 
yourselves  :  it  is  the  gift  of  God  : 

9  Not  of  works,  lest  any  man 
should  boast. 

10  For  we  are  his  workman- 
ship, created  in  Christ  Jesus  unto 
good  works,  which  God  hath  be- 
fore ordained  that  wc  should  walk 
m  them. 

11  Wherefore  remember,  that 
ye  being  in  time  past  Gentiles  in 
the  flesh,  who  are  called  Uncir- 
cumcision  by  that  which  is  called 
the  Circumcision  in  the  flesh 
made  by  hands  ; 

12  That  at  that  time  ye  were 
without  Christ,  being  aliens  from 
the  commonwealth  of  Israel,  and 
strangers  from  the  covenants  of 
promise,  having  no  hope,  and 
without  God  in  the  world  : 

13  But  now,  in  Christ  Jesus, 
ye,  who  some  time  were  far  oflf, 
are  made  nigh  by  the  blood  of 
Christ. 

14  For  he  is  our  peace,  who 
hath  made  both  one,  and  hath 
broken  down  the  middle  wall  of 
partition  hctxcccn  us  ; 

15  Having  abolished  in  his  flesh 
the  enmity,  even  the  law  of  com- 
mandments contained  in  ordin- 
ances :  for  to  make  in  himself  of 
twain  one  new  man,  so  making 
peace  ; 

16  And  that  he  might  reconcile 
both  unto  God  in  one  body  by  the 
cross,  having  slain  the  enmity 
thereby  : 

17  And  came  and  preached 
peace  to  you  which  were  afar  off, 
and  to  them  that  were  nigh. 

18  For  through  him  we  both 
have  access  by  one  Spirit  unto 
the  Father. 

ly  Now    therefore   ye    are   no 
280 


Salvation  for  CHAP.  III. 

more  strangers  and  foreigners, 
but  fellow-citizens  with  the  saints, 
and  of  the  household  of  God  ; 

20  And  are  built  upon  the 
foundation  of  the  apostles  and 
prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself 
being  the  chief  corne.r- stone ; 

21  In  whom  all  the  building 
fitly  framed  together,  groweth 
unto  an  holy  temple  in  the  Lord  : 

22  In  whom  ye  also  are  builded 
together,  for  an  habitation  of  God 
through  the  Spirit. 

CHAP.  III. 

5  The  hidden  mystery,  6  that  the  Gen- 
tiles should  be  saved.  3  was  made 
known  to  Paid  by  revelation :  Sarid 
to  hiia  teas  that  grace  given,  that  9 
he  should  preach  it.  13  He  desireth 
them  not  to  faint  for  his  tribida- 
tion,  14  and  prayeth  19  that  they 
may  perceive  the  great  love  of 
Christ  totcard  thern. 

■pOR  this  cause,  I  Paul,  the 
prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ  for 

you  Gentiles, 

2  If  ye  have  heard  of  the  dis- 
pensation of  the  grace  of  God 
which  is  given  me  to  you-ward  : 

3  How  that  by  revelation  he 
made  known  unto  me  the  myste- 
ry, as  I  wrote  afore  in  few  words  ; 

4  Whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye 
may  understand  my  knowledge 
in  the  mystery  of  Christ, 

5  Which  in  other  ages  was  not 
made  known  unto  the  sons  of 
men,  as  it  is  now  revealed  unto 
his  holy  apostles  and  prophets  by 
the  Spirit ; 

6  That  the  Gentiles  should  be 
fellow-heirs,  and  of  the  same 
body,  and  partakers  of  his  prom- 
ise in  Christ  by  the  gospel : 

7  Whereof  I  was  made  a  min- 
ister, according  to  the  gift  of  the 
grace  of  God  given  unto  me 
by  the  effectual  working  of  his 
power. 

8  Unto  me,  who  am  less  than 
the  least  of  all  saints,  is  this  grace 
given,  that  1  should  preach  among 


the  Ge7itiles. 


the    Gentiles    the   unsearchable 
riches  of  Christ ; 

9  And  to  mike  all  men  see 
what  is  the  fellowship  of  the 
mystery,  which  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  world  hath  been  hid 
in  God,  who  created  all  things 
by  Jesus  Christ  : 

10  To  the  intent  that  now  unto 
the  principalities  and  powers  in 
heavenly  places  might  be  known 
by  the  church  the  manifold  wis- 
dom of  God, 

1 1  According  to  the  eternal  pur- 
pose which  he  purposed  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord : 

12  In  whom  we  have  boldness 
and  access  with  confidence  by  the 
faith  of  him. 

13  Wherefore  I  desire  that  ye 
faint  not  at  my  tribulations  for 
you,  which  is  your  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my 
knees  unto  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

15  Of  whom  the  whole  family 
in  heaven  and  earth  is  named, 

16  That  he  would  grant  you, 
according  to  the  riches  of  his  glo- 
ry, to  be  strengthened  with  might 
by  his  spirit  in  the  inner  man  ; 

17  That  Christ  may  dwell  in 
your  hearts  by  faith ;  that  ye, 
being  rooted  and  grounded  in 
love, 

18  May  be  able  to  comprehend 
with  all  saints  what  is  the 
breadth,  and  length,  and  depth, 
and  height ; 

19  And  to  know  the  love  of 
Christ,  which  passe th  knowledge, 
that  ye  might  be  filled  with  all 
the  fulness  of  God. 

20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able 
to  do  exceeding  abundantly  above 
all  that  we  ask  or  think,  accord- 
ing to  the  power  that  worketh  in 
us, 

21  Unto  him  he  glory  in  the 
church  by  Christ  Jesus  through- 

281 


Paul  cxhorteth  EPHESIANS 

out  all  ages,  world  without  end 


Amen. 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  He  exhort eth  to  unity ^  7  and  declar- 
eth  that  God  therefore  giveth  divers 
\\  gifts  unto  7nen,  that  his  church 
might  he  13  edified,  and  16  grown 
up  in  Christ.  '  18  He  culleth  them 
from  the  impurity  of  the  Gentiles, 
2A  to  put  on  the  new  man,  25  to  cast 
off  lyings  and  29  corrupt  communi- 
ca  'inn. 

J  THEREFORE,  the  prisoner 
of  the  Lord,  beseech  you  that 
ye  walk   worthy  of  the  vocation 
wherewith  ye  are  called, 

2  With  all  lowliness  and  meek- 
ness, with  long-suffering,  forbear- 
ing one  another  in  love  ; 

3  Endeavouring  to  keep  the 
unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of 
peace. 

4  There  is  one  body,  and  one 
Spirit,  even  as  ye  are  called  in 
one  hope  of  your  calling  ; 

5  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  bap- 
tism, 

6  One  God  and  Father  of  all. 
who  IS  above  all,  and  through  all, 
and  in  you  all. 

7  But  unto  every  one  of  us  is 
given  grace  according  to  the 
measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ 

8  Wherefore  he  saith.  When 
he  ascended  up  on  high,  he  led 
captivity  captive,  and  gave  gifts 
onto  men. 

9  Now  that  he  ascended,  what 
is  it  but  that  he  also  descended 
first  into  the  lower  parts  of  the 
earth'? 

10  He  that  descended  is  the 
same  also  that  ascended  up  far 
above  all  heavens,  that  he  might 
fill  all  things. 

11  And  he  gave  some,  apos- 
tles ;  and  some,  prophets ;  and 
some,  evangelists  ;  and  some, 
pastors  and  teachers ; 

12  For  the  perfecting  of  the 
saints,  for  the  work  of  the  minis- 


to  unity. 

trv,  for  the  edifying  of  the  body 
of  Christ : 

13  Till  we  all  come  in  the  unity 
of  the  faith,  and  of  the  ^knowl- 
edge of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a 
perfect  man,  unto  the  measure 
of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of 
Christ : 

14  That  we  henceforth  be  no 
more  children,  tossed  to  and  fro, 
and  carried  about  with  every  wind 
of  doctrine,  by  the  sleight  of  men, 
a7ul  cunning  craftiness,  whereby 
they  lie  in  wait  to  deceive : 

15  But  speaking  the  truth  in 
love,  may  grow  up  into  him  in  all 
things,  which  is  the  head,  even 
Christ  : 

16  From  whom  the  whole  body 
fitly  joined  together  and  com- 
pacted by  that  which  every  joint 
supplieth,  according  to  the  effec- 
tual working  in  the  measure  of 
every  part,  maketh  increase  of 
the  body  unto  the  edifying  of  it- 
self in  love. 

17  This  I  say  therefore,  and 
testify  in  the  Lord,  that  ye  hence- 
forth walk  not  as  other  Gentiles 
walk,  in  the  vanity  of  their  mind, 

18  Having  the  understanding 
darkened,  being  alienated  from 
the  life  of  God  through  the  ignor- 
ance that  is  in  them,  because  of 
the  blindness  of  their  heart : 

19  Who,  being  past  feeling, 
have  given  themselves  over  unto 
lasciviousness,  to  work  all  un- 
cleanness  with  greedmess. 

20  But  ye  have  not  so  learned 
Christ ; 

21  If  so  be  that  ye  have  heard 
him,  and  have  been  taught  by 
him,  as  the  truth  is  in  Jesus  : 

22  That  ye  put  off  concerning 
the  former  conversation  the  old 
man,  which  is  corrupt  according 
to  the  deceitful  lusts  ; 

23  And  be  renewed  in  the  spirit 
of  your  mind  ; 

282 


Exhortations  CHAP.  V, 

24  And  that  ye  put  on  the  new 
man,  which  after  God  is  created 
in  righteousness  and  true  holiness. 

25  Wherefore  putting  away  ly- 
ing, speak  every  man  truth  with 
his  neighbour :  for  we  are  mem- 
bers one  of  another. 

26  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not  : 
let  not  the  sun  go  down  upon 
your  wrath  : 

27  Neither  give  place  to  the 
devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole,  steal  no 
more  ;  but  rather  let  him  labour, 
working  with  his  hands  the  thing 
which  is  good,  that  he  may  have 
to  give  to  him  that  needeth. 

29  Let  no  corrupt  communica- 
tion proceed  out  of  your  mouth, 
but  that  which  is  good  to  the  use 
of  edifying,  that  it  may  minister 
grace  unto  the  hearers. 

30  And  grieve  not  the  Holy 
Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye  are 
sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemption. 

31  Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath, 
and  anger,  and  clamour,  and  evil- 
speaking,  be  put  away  from  you, 
with  all  malice  : 

32  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  an- 
other, tender-hearted,  forgiving 
one  another,  even  as  God  for 
Christ's  sake  hath  forgiven  you. 

CHAP.  V. 

2  After  general  exhortations,  to  love, 
3  to  fly  fornication^  4  and  all  un- 
cleajiness,  7  not  to  converse  with  the 
nicked.  15  to  icalk  warily,  and  to 
be  ]S  filed  icith  the  spirit,  22  he  de- 
sctndeth  to  the  particular  duties, 
how  wives  ought  to  obey  their  hus- 
bands, atid  husbands  ought  to  love 
their  wives,  32  even  as  Christ  doth 
his  church. 

T>E  ye    therefore   followers   of 
God  as  dear  children  ; 

2  And  walk  in  love,  as  Christ 
also  hath  loved  us,  and  hath  giv- 
en himself  for  us  an  offering  and 
a  sacrifice  to  God  for  a  sweet- 
smelling  savour. 

3  But    fornication,  and   all  un- 


to charity. 
cleanness,  or  covetousness,  let  it 
not   be  once  named  among  you, 


as  becometh  saints 

4  Neither  filthiness,  nor  foolish 
talking,  nor  jesting,  which  are 
not  convenient :  but  rather  giv- 
ing of  thanks. 

5  For  this  ye  know,  that  no 
whoremonger,  nor  unclean  per- 
son, nor  covetous  man,  who  is  an 
idolater,  hath  any  inheritance  in 
the  kingdom  of  Christ  and  of 
God. 

6  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with 
vain  words  :  for  because  of  these 
things  cometh  the  wrath  of  God 
upon  the  children  of  disobedience. 

7  Be  not  ye  therefore  partakers 
with  them. 

8  For  ye  were  sometime  dark- 
ness, but  now  are  ye  light  in  the 
Lord  :  walk  as  children  of  light ; 

9  (For  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit 
is  in  all  goodness,  and  righteous- 
ness, and  truth  ;) 

10  Proving  what  is  acceptable 
unto  the  Lord. 

1 1  And  have  no  fellowship  with 
the  unfruitful  works  of  darkness, 
but  rather  reprove  them. 

12  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to 
speak  of  those  things  which  are 
done  of  them  in  secret. 

13  But  all  things  that  are  re- 
proved, are  made  manifest  by  the 
light :  for  whatsoever  doth  make 
manifest  is  light. 

14  Wherefore  he  saith.  Awake, 
thou  that  sleepest,  and  arise  from 
the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  give 
thee  light. 

15  See  then  that  ye  walk  cir- 
cumspectly, not  as  fools,  but  as 
wise, 

16  Redeeming  the  time,  be- 
cause the  days  are  evil. 

17  Wherefore  be  ye  not  un- 
wise, but  understanding  what  the 
will  of  the  Lord  is. 

18  And  be  not  drunk  with  wine, 

283 


Several  duties  EPHESIANS. 

wherein  is  excess  ;  but  be  filled 
with  the  Spirit ; 

19  Speaking  to  yourselves  in 
psalms,  and  hymns,  and  spiritual 
songs,  singing  and  making  melo- 
dy in  your  heart  to  the  Lord, 

20  Giving  thanks  always  for  all 
things  unto  God  and  the  Father, 
in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ ; 

21  Submitting  yourselves  one 
to  another  in  the  fear  of  God. 

22  Wives,  submit  yourselves 
unto  your  own  husbands,  as  unto 
the  Lord. 

23  For  the  husband  is  the  head 
of  the  wife,  even  as  Christ  is  the 
head  of  the  church :  and  he  is 
the  Saviour  of  the  body. 

24  Therefore  as  the  church  is 
subject  unto  Christ,  so  let  the 
wives  be  to  their  own  husbands 
in  every  thing. 

25  Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
even  as  Christ  also  loved  the 
church,  and  gave  himself  for  it ; 

26  That  he  might  sanctify  and 
cleanse  it  with  the  washing  of 
water  by  the  word, 

27  That  he  might  present  it  to 
himself  a  glorious  church,  not 
having  spot  or  wrinkle,  or  any 
such  thing  ;  but  that  it  should  be 
holy  and  without  blemish. 

28  So  ought  men  to  love  their 
wives,  as  their  own  bodies.  He 
that  loveth  his  wife  loveth  him- 
self. 

29  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated 
his  own  flesh ;  but  nourisheth 
and  cherisheth  it,  even  as  the 
Lord  the  church  : 

30  For  we  are  members  of  his 
body,  of  his  flesh,  and  of  his 
bones. 

31  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother,  and 
shall  be  joined  unto  his  wife,  and 
they  two  shall  be  one  flesh. 

32  This  is  a  great  mystery  :  but 


recommended. 
concerning  Christ  and 


I    speak 
the  church. 

33  Nevertheless,  let  every  one 
of  you  in  particular  so  love  his 
wife  even  as  himself :  and  the 
wife  see  that  she  reverence  hei 
husband. 

CHAP.  VL 

1  The  duty  of  children  towards  theit 
parents,  5  of  servants  towards  their 
masters.  10  Our  life  in  a  warfare^ 
]2  not  only  against Jiesh  and  bloody 
but  also  s/iiritual  entniies.  13  The 
complete  armour  of  a  Christian,  18 
a?td  how  it  ought  to  be  used.  21 
Tychicus  is  commended. 

QHILDREN,    obey    your    pa- 
rents in  the  Lord  :  for  this  is 
right. 

2  Honour  thy  father  and  moth- 
er, (which  is  the  first  command- 
ment with  promise,) 

3  That  it  may  be  well  with 
thee,  and  thou  mayest  live  long 
on  the  earth. 

4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not 
your  children  to  wrath  :  but  bring 
them  up  in  the  nurture  and  ad- 
monition of  the  Lord. 

5  Servants,  be  obedient  to  them 
that  are  yoxir  masters  according 
to  the  flesh,  w^ith  fear  and  trem- 
bling, in  singleness  of  your  heart, 
as  unto  Christ ; 

6  Not  with  eye-service,  as  men- 
pleasers ;  but  as  the  servants 
of  Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God 
from  the  heart ; 

7  With  good  will  doing  service, 
as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men  : 

8  Knowing  that  whatsoever  good 
thing  any  man  doeth,  the  same 
shall  he  receive  of  the  Lord, 
whether  he  he  bond  or  free. 

9  And,  ye  masters,  do  the  same 
things  unto  them,  forbearing 
threatening  :  knowing  that  vour 
Master  also  is  in  heaven  ;  neither 
is  there  rospect  of  persons  with 
him. 

10  Finally,    my    brethren,    be 


PauVs  prayer  to  God 
strong  in  the  Lord,  and  ii 
power  of  his  might. 

11  Put  on  the  wliole  armour  of 
God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  stand 
against  the  wiles  of  the  devil. 

12  For  we  wrestle  not  against 
flesh  and  blood,  but  against  prin- 
cipalities, against  powers,  against 
the  rulers  of  the  darkness  of  this 
world,  against  spiritual  wicked- 
ness in  high  places. 

13  Wherefore  take  unto  you 
the  whole  armour  of  God,  that 
ye  may  be  able  to  withstand  in 
the  evil  day,  and  having  done  all, 
to  stand. 

14  Stand  therefore,  having  your 
loins  girt  about  with  truth,  and 
having  on  the  breast-plate  of 
righteousness ; 

15  And  your  feet  shod  with  the 
preparation  of  the  gospel  of 
peace  ; 

16  Above  all,  taking  the  shield 
of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be 
able  to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts 
of  the  wicked. 

17  And  take  the  helmet  of  sal- 
vation, and  the  sword  of  the 
Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of 
God  r 

18  Praying    always    with    all 


CHAP.  I.  for  the  PMlippians. 

the  prayer  and  supplication  in  the 
Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto 
with  all  perseverance  and  suppli- 
cation for  all  saints  ; 

19  And  for  me,  that  utterance 
may  be  given  unto  me,  that  I  may 
open  my  mouth  boldly,  to  make 
known  the  mystery  of  the  gos- 
pel, 

20  For  which  I  am  an  ambas- 
sador in  bonds  :  that  therein  I 
may  speak  boldly,  as  I  ought  to 
speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know 
my  affairs,  and  how  I  do,  Tychi- 
cus,  a  beloved  brother  and  faith- 
ful minister  in  the  Lord,  shall 
make  known  to  you  all  things  : 

22  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you 
for  the  same  purpose,  that  ye 
might  know  our  affairs,  and  that 
he  might  comfort  your  hearts. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren, 
and  love  with  faith  from  God  the 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

24  Grace  he  with  all  them  that 
love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in 
sincerity.     Amen. 

IF  Written  from  Rome  unto  the 
Ephesians,  by  Tychicus. 


1  The    Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to  the 
PHILIPPIANS. 


CHAP.  L 

3  He  testifieth  his  thankfulness  to  God, 
and  his  love  toward  them,  for  the 
fruits  of  their  faith,  and  fellotcship 
in  his  sufferings,  9  daily  praying  to 
him  for  their  iticrease  in  grace  :  \2 
he  sheiceth  what  good  the  faith  of 
Christ  had  received  by  his  troubles 
at  Rome,  21  and  how  ready  i*e  is  to 
glorify  Christ  either  by  his  life  or 
death,  27  exhorting  them  to  unity, 
28  and  to  fortitude  in  persecution. 

T)AUL  and  Timotheus,  the  ser- 
vants of  Jesus  Christ,  to  all 
the  saints  in  Christ  Jesus  which 


are  at  Philippi,  with  the  bishops 
and  deacons  : 

2  Grace  le  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  every 
remembrance  of  you, 

4  Always  in  every  prayer  of 
mine  for  you  all  making  request 
with  joy, 

5  For  your  fellowship  in  the 
gospel  from  the  first  day  until 
now  ; 

285 


Exhortation  PHILIPPIANS. 

6  Being  confident  of  this  very 
thing,  that  he  which  hath  begun 
a  good  work  in  you,  will  perform 
it  until  the  day  of  Jesus  Christ : 

7  Even  as  it  is  meet  for  me  to 
think  this  of  you  all,  because  I 
have  you  in  my  heart ;  inasmuch 
as  both  in  my  bonds,  and  in  the 
defence  and  confirmation  of  the 
gospel,  ye  all  are  partakers  of  my 
grace. 

8  For  God  is  my  record,  how 
greatly  I  long  after  you  all  in  the 
bowels  of  Jesus  Christ. 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your 
love  may  abound  yet  more  and 
more  in  knowledge  and  in  all 
judgment ; 

10  That  ye  may  approve  things 
that  are  excellent  ;  that  ye  may 
be  sincere  and  without  offence 
till  the  day  of  Christ  ; 

11  Being  filled  with  the  fruits 
of  righteousness,  which  are  by 
Jesus  Christ,  unto  the  glory  and 
praise  of  God. 

12  But  I  would  ye  should  un- 
derstand, brethren,  that  the  things 
v)hich  happened  unto  me  have 
fallen  out  rather  unto  the  further- 
ance of  the  gospel ; 

13  So  that  my  bonds  in  Christ 
are  manifest  m  all  the  palace,  and 
in  all  other  places  ; 

14  And  many  of  the  brethren  in 
the  Lord,  waxing  confident  by  my 
bonds,  are  much  more  bold  to 
speak  the  word  without  fear. 

15  Some  indeed  preach  Christ 
even  of  envy  and  strife  ;  and  some 
also  of  good  will. 

16  The  one  preach  Christ  of 
contention,  not  sincerely,  suppo- 
sing to  add  affliction  to  my  bonds  : 

17  But  the  other  of  love,  know- 
ing that  I  am  set  for  the  defence 
of  the  gospel. 

18  What  then?  notwithstand- 
ing, every  way,  whether  in  pre- 
tence or  in  truth,  Christ  is  preach- 


er) umty. 
ed  ;  and  I  therein  do  rejoice,  yea, 
and  will  rejoice. 

19  For  I  know  that  this  shall 
turn  to  my  salvation  through  your 
prayer,  and  the  supply  of  the 
Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ, 

20  According  to  my  earnest 
expectation,  and  my  hope,  that  in 
nothing  I  shall  be  ashamed,  but 
that  with  all  boldness,  as  always, 
so  now  also,  Christ  shall  be  mag- 
nified in  my  body,  whether  it  be 
by  life,  or  by  death. 

2i  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ, 
and  to  die  is  gain. 

22  But  if  I  live  in  the  flesh,  this 
is  the  fruit  of  my  labour  :  yet 
what  I  shall  choose  I  wot  not. 

23  For  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt 
two,  having  a  desire  to  depart, 
and  to  be  with  Christ ;  which  is 
far  better  : 

24  Nevertheless,  to  abide  in  the 
flesh  is  more  needful  for  you. 

25  And  having  this  confidence, 
I  know  that  I  shall  abide  and 
continue  with  you  all  for  your 
furtherance  and  joy  of  faith  ; 

26  That  your  rejoicing  may  be 
more  abundant  in  Jesus  Christ 
for  me  by  my  coming  to  you 
again. 

27  Only  let  your  conversation 
be  as  it  becometh  the  gospel  of 
Christ  :  that  whether  I  come  and 
see  you,  or  else  be  absent,  I  may 
hear  of  your  affairs,  that  ye  stand 
fast  in  one  spirit,  v/ith  one  mind 
striving  together  for  the  faith  of 
the  gospel  ; 

28  And  in  nothing  terrified  by 
your  adversaries  :  which  is  to 
them  an  evident  token  of  perdi- 
tion, but  to  you  of  salvation,  and 
that  of  God. 

29  For  unto  you  it  is  given  in 
the  behalf  of  Christ,  not  only  to 
believe  on  him,  but  also  to  suffer 
for  his  sake  ; 

30  Having   the   same    conflict 
286 


Exhortation 

which  ye   saw  In  me,  and  now 

hear  to  be  in  me. 

CHAP.    II. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  unity,  and  to 
all  humbleness  of  vtindy  by  the  ex- 
ample of  Christ's  humility  and  ex- 
altation :  12  to  a  careful proceediiig 
in  the  way  of  salvation,  that  they  he 
as  lights  to  the  wicked  world,  16  a7id 
comforts  to  him  their  apostle,  icho 
is  now  ready  to  be  offered  up  to  God. 
19  He  hopeth  to  send   Timothy  to 
them,  lohom  he  greatly  co?nmendeth, 
25  as  Epaphroditus   also,  whom  he 
presently  sendeth  to  them. 
TF  there  be  therefore  any  conso- 
lation in   Christ,  if  any  com- 
fort  of  love,  if  any  fellowship  of 
the  Spirit,  if  any  bowels  and  mer- 
cies, 

2  Fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that  ye  be 
like-minded,  having  the  same 
love,  being  of  one  accord,  of  one 
mind. 

3  Let  nothing  be  done  through 
strife  or  vain  glory  ;  but  in  low- 
liness of  mind  let  each  esteem 
other  better  than  themselves. 

4  Look  not  every  man  on  his 
own  things,  but  every  man  also 
on  the  things  of  others. 

5  Let  this  mind  be  in  you, 
which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

6  Who,  being  in  the  form  of 
God,  thought  it  not  robbery  to  be 
equal  with  God  : 

7  But  made  himself  of  no  repu- 
tation, and  took  upon  him  the 
form  of  a  servant,  and  was  made 
in  the  likeness  of  men  : 

8  And  being  found  in  fashion  as 
a  man,  he  humbled  himself,  and 
became  obedient  unto  death,  even 
the  death  of  the  cro.ss. 

9  Wherefore  God  also  hath 
highly  exalted  him,  and  given 
him  a  name  which  is  above  every 
name  : 

10  That  at  the  name  of  Jesus 
every  knee  should  bow,  of  things 
in  heaven,  and  things  in  earth, 
and  things  under  the  earth  ; 

11  And     that     every     tongue 


CHAP.  II.  to  humility. 

should  confess  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God  the 
Father. 

12  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as 
ye  have  always  obeyed,  not  as 
in  my  presence  only,  but  now 
much  more  in  my  absence,  work 
out  your  own  salvation  with  fear 
and  trembling. 

13  For  it  is  God  which  worketh 
in  you  both  to  will  and  to  do  of 
his  good  pleasure. 

14  Do  all  things  without  mur- 
murings  and  disputings  : 

15  That  ye  may  be  blameless 
and  harmless,  the  sons  of  God, 
without  rebuke,  in  the  midst  of  a 
crooked  and  perverse  nation, 
among  whom  ye  shine  as  lights 
in  the  world  ; 

16  Holding  forth  the  word  of 
life  ;  that  I  may  rejoice  in  the  day 
of  Christ,  that  I  have  not  run  in 
vain,  neither  laboured  in  vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  I  be  offered  up- 
on the  sacrifice  and  service  of 
your  faith,  I  joy,  and  rejoice  with 
you  all. 

18  For  the  same  cause  also  do 
ye  jov,  and  rejoice  with  me. 

19  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  Je- 
sus to  send  Timotheus  shortly 
unto  you,  that  I  also  may  be  of 
good  comfort,  when  I  know  your 
state. 

20  For  I  have  no  man  like- 
minded,  who  will  naturally  care 
for  your  state. 

21  For  all  seek  their  own,  not 
the  things  which  are  Jesus 
Christ's. 

22  But  ye  know  the  proof  of 
him,  that  as  a  son  with  the  fa- 
ther, he  hath  served  with  me  in 
the  gospel. 

23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to 
send  presently,  so  soon  as  I  shall 
see  how  it  will  go  with  me. 

24  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  that 
I  also  myself  shall  come  shortly. 

287 


To  avoid 

25  Yet  I  supposed  it  necessary 
to  send  to  you  Epaphroditus,  my 
brother,  and  companion  in  la- 
bour, and  fellow-soldier,  but  your 
messenger,  and  he  that  minister- 
ed to  my  wants. 

26  For  he  longed  after  you  all, 
and  was  full  of  heaviness,  because 
that  ye  had  heard  that  he  had 
been  sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh 
unto  death  :  but  God  had  mercy 
on  him;  and  not  on  him  only, 
but  on  me  also,  lest  I  should  have 
sorrow  upon  sorrow. 

28  I  sent  him  therefore  the  more 
carefully,  that,  when  ye  see  him 
again,  ye  may  rejoice,  and  that 
I  may  be  the  less  sorrowful. 

29  Receive  him  therefore  in 
the  Lord  with  all  gladness  ;  and 
hold  such  in  reputation  : 

30  Because  for  the  work  of 
Christ  he  was  nigh  unto  death, 
not  regarding  his  life,  to  supply 
your  lack  of  service  toward  me. 

CHAP.  III. 

1  He  icarneth  them  to  beware  of  the 
false  teachers  of  the  circumcision^ 
4  shetcing  that  himself  hath  greater 
cause  than  they  to  trust  in  the  right- 
eousness of  the  law :  7  which  not- 
withstanding he  counteth  as  dung 
and  loss,  to  gain  Christ  and  his 
righteousness,  12  therein  acknowl- 
edging his  0W71  impeifection.  15  He 
exhorteth  them  to  be  thus  minded, 
17  and  to  imitate  him,  18  and  to  de- 
cline the  tcays  of  carnal  Christiaris. 

■piNALLY,  my  brethren,  re- 
joice in  the  Lord.     To  write 

the  same  things   to  you,  to    me 

indeed  is  not  grievous,  but  for 

you  it  is  safe. 

2  Beware  of  dogs,  beware  of 
evil-workers,  beware  of  the  con- 
cision. 

3  For  we  are  the  circumcision, 
which  worship  God  in  the  Spirit, 
and  rejoice  in  Christ  Jesus,  and 
have  no  confidence  in  the  flesh. 

4  Though  I  might  also  have 
confidence  in  the  flesh.     If  any 


PHILIPPIANS.  false  teachers. 

other  man  thinketh  that  he  hath 
whereof  he  might  trust  in  the 
flesh.  I  more  : 

5  Circumcised  the  eighth  day, 
of  the  stock  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe 
of  Benjamin,  an  Hebrew  of  the 
Hebrews ;  as  touching  the  law, 
a  Pharisee  ; 

6  Concerning  zeal,  persecuting 
the  church  ;  touching  the  right- 
eousness which  is  in  the  law, 
blameless. 

7  But  what  things  were  gain  to 
me,  those  I  counted  loss  for 
Christ. 

8  Yea  doubtless,  and  I  count 
all  things  but  loss  for  the  excel- 
lency of  the  knowledge  of  Christ 
Jesus  my  Lord  :  for  whom  I  have 
suffered  the  loss  of  all  things, 
and  do  count  them  but  dung,  that 
I  may  win  Christ, 

9  And  be  found  in  him,  not 
having  mine  own  righteousness, 
which  is  of  the  law,  but  that 
which  is  through  the  faith  of 
Christ,  the  righteousness  which 
is  of  God  by  faith  : 

10  That  I  may  know  him,  and 
the  power  of  his  resurrection,  and 
the  fellowship  of  his  sufTerings, 
being  made  conformable  unto  his 
death  ; 

11  If  by  any  means  I  might  at- 
tain unto  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead. 

12  Not  as  though  I  had  already 
attained,  either  were  already  pser- 
fect  :  but  I  follow  after,  if  that  I 
may  apprehend  that  for  which  also 
I  am  apprehended  of  Christ  Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I  count  not  my- 
self to  have  apprehended  :  but  this 
one  thing  /  do,  forgetting  those 
things  which  are  behind,  and 
reaching  forth  unto  those  things 
which  are  before, 

14  I  press  toward  the  mark  for 
the  prize  of  the  high  calling  of 
God  in  Christ  Jesus, 


General  CHAP, 

15  Let  us  therefore,  as  many 
as  be  perfect,  be  thus  mmded  : 
and  if  in  any  thing  ye  be  other- 
wise minded,  God  shall  reveal 
even  this  unto  you. 

16  Nevertheless,  whereto  we 
have  already  attained,  let  us 
walk  by  the  same  rule,  let  us 
mind  the  same  thing. 

17  Brethren,  be  followers  to- 
gether of  me,  and  mark  them 
which  walk  so  as  ye  have  us  for 
an  ensample. 

18  (For  many  walk,  of  whom  I   j 
have  told  you  often,  and  now  tell 
you  even  weeping,  that  they  are  \ 
the  enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ : 

19  Whose  end  is  destruction, 
whose  God  is  their  belly,  and 
whose  glory  is  in  their  shame, 
who  mind  earthly  things.) 

20  For  our  conversation  is  in 
heaven  ;  from  whence  also  we 
look  for  the  Saviour,  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ : 

21  Who  shall  change  our  vile 
body,  that  it  may  be  fashioned 
like  unto  his  glorious  body,  ac- 
cording to  the  working  whereby 
he  is  able  even  to  subdue  all 
things  unto  himself. 

CHAP.  IV. 
1  From  particular  admonitions  4  he 
proceedeth  to  general  exhortations, 
10  shewing  hoio  he  rejoiced  at  their 
liberality    towards    hiin   lying   in 
j)7-ison,  not  so  much  for  the  supply 
of  his  own  wants,  as  for  the  grace 
of  God  in  them.    19  And  so  he  con- 
cludethxcith  prayer  and  salutations. 
'THEREFORE,   my    brethren 
dearly   beloved   and   longed 
for,  ray  joy  and  crown,  so  stand 
fast  in  the  Lord,  my  dearly  be- 
loved. 

2  I  beseech  Euodias,  and  be- 
seech Syntyche,  that  they  be  of 
the  same  mind  in  the  Lord. 

3  And  I  entreat  thee  also,  true 
yoke-fellow,  help  those  women 
which  laboured  with  me  in  the 
gospel,  with  Clement  also,  and 

N 


.  IV.  exhortations, 

with  other  my  fellow-labourers, 
whose  names  are  in  the  book  of 
life. 

4  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  always  : 
and  again  I  say,  Rejoice. 

5  Let  your  moderation  be  known 
unto  all  men.  The  Lord  is  at 
hand. 

6  Be  caieful  for  nothing ;  but 
in  every  thing  by  prayer  and  sup- 
plication with  thanksgiving  let 
your  requests  be  made  known 
unto  God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God,  which 
passeth  all  understanding,  shall 
keep  your  hearts  and  minds 
through  Christ  Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  whatso- 
ever things  are  true,  whatsoever 
things  are  honest,  whatsoever 
things  are  just,  whatsoever  things 
are  pure,  whatsoever  things  are 
lovely,  whatsoever  things  are  of 
good  report ;  if  there  he  any  vir* 
tue,  and  if  there  he  any  praise, 
think  on  these  things. 

9  Those  things  which  ye  have 
both  learned,  and  received,  and 
heard,  and  seen  in  me,  do:  and 
the  God  ofpeace  shall  be  with  you. 

10  But  I  rejoiced  in  the  Lord 
greatly,  that  now  at  the  last  your 
care  of  me  hath  flourished  again ; 
wherein  ye  w^ere  also  careful,  but 
ye  lacked  opportunity. 

1 1  Not  that  I  speak  in  respect 
of  want  :  for  I  have  learned,  in 
whatsoever  state  I  am,  therewith 
to  be  content. 

12  I  know  both  how  to  be  aba- 
sed, and  I  know  how  to  abound  : 
every  w^here  and  in  all  things  I 
am  instructed  both  to  be  full  and 
to  be  hungry,  both  to  abound  and 
to  suffer  need. 

13  I  can  do  all  things  through 
Christ  which  strengtheneth  me. 

14  Notwithstanding,  ye  have 
well  done  that  ye  did  communi- 
cate with  my  affliction. 

289 


General  COLOSSIANS 

15  Now  yc  Philippians,  know 
also,  that  in  the  beginning  of  the 
gospel,  when  I  departed  from 
Macedonia,  no  church  communi- 
cated with  me  as  concerning 
giving  and  receiving,  but  ye  only. 

16  For  even  in  Thessalonica  ye 
sent  once  and  again  unto  my  ne- 
cessity. 

17  Not  because  I  desire  a  gift: 
but  I  desire  fruit  that  may  abound 
to  your  account. 

18  But  I  have  all,  and  abound  : 
I  am  full,  having  received  of 
Epaphroditus  the  things  which 
were  sent  from  you,  an  odour  of  a 
sweet  smell,  a  sacrifice  accepta- 
ble, well-pleasing  to  God. 


exhortations. 

19  But  my  God  shall  supply  all 
your  need  according  to  his  riches 
in  glory  by  Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now  unto  God  and  our  Fa- 
ther he  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ 
Jesus.  The  brethren  which  are 
with  me  greet  you. 

22  All  the  saints  salute  you. 
chiefly  they  that  are  of  Cesar's 
household. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  he  with  you  all.     Amen. 

1  It  was  written  to  the  Philip- 
pians from  Rome,  by  Epaphro- 
ditus. 


1   The  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to  the 
COLOSSIANS. 


CHAP.  I. 

I  After  salutation  he  thanketh  God 
for  their  faith,  7  confirmeth  the  doc- 
trine of  Epaphras,  9  prayeth  fur- 
ther for  their  increase  in  grace,  14 
describe th  the   true    Christ,  21  en- 
courageth   them    to   receive  Jesus 
Christ,  ayid  cammendeth  his   own 
ministry. 
TDAUL,    an    apostle    of   Jesus 
-■-     Christ,  by    the  will    of  God, 
and  Timotheus  our  brother. 

2  To  the  sahits  and  faithful 
brethren  in  Christ  which  are  at 
Colosse  :  Grace  be  unto  you,  and 
neace,  from  God  our  Father  and 

he  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  give  thanks  to  God,  and 
the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  praying  always  for  you, 

4  Since  we  heard  of  your  faith 
in  Christ  Jesus,  and  of  the  love 
which  ye  have  to  all  the  saints, 

6  For  the  hope  which  is  laid  up 
for  you  in  heaven,  whereof  ye 
heard  before  in  the  word  of  the 
truth  of  the  gospel : 

6  Which  is  come  unto  you,  as 


it  is  in  all  the  world  ;  and  bring 
eth  forth  fruit,  as  it  doth  also  in 
you,  since  the  day  ye  heard  of  it, 
and  knew  the  grace  of  God  in 
truth : 

7  As  ye  also  learned  of  Epa- 
phras our  dear  fellow-servant, 
who  is  for  you  a  faithful  minister 
of  Christ ; 

8  Who  also  declared  unto  us 
your  love  in  the  Spirit. 

9  For  this  cause  we  also,  since 
the  day  we  heard  it,  do  not  cease 
to  pray  for  you,  and  to  desire 
that  ye  might  be  filled  with  the 
knowledge  of  his  will  in  all  wis- 
dom and  spiritual  understanding ; 

10  That  ye  might  walk  worthy 
of  the  Lord  unto  all  pleasing, 
being  fruitful  in  every  good  work, 
and  increasing  in  the  knowledge 
of  God  ; 

1 1  Strengthened  with  all  might, 
according  to  his  glorious  power, 
unto  all  patience  and  long-suffer- 
ing with  joyfulness  ; 

290 


The  mediatorial 


CHA 


13  Giving  thanks  unto  the  Fa- 
ther, which  hath  made  us  meet  to 
he  partakers  of  the  inheritance  of 
the  saints  in  light : 

13  Who  hath  deUvered  us  from 
the  power  of  darkness,  and  hath 
translated  iis  into  the  kingdom 
of  his  dear  Son  : 

14  In  whom  we  have  redemp- 
tion through  his  blood,  even  the 
forgiveness  of  sins  : 

15  Who  is  the  image  of  the  in- 
visible God,  the  first-born  of  every 
creature  : 

16  For  by  him  were  all  things 
created,  that  are  in  heaven,  and 
that  are  in  earth,  visible  and  in- 
visible, whether  they  be  thrones, 
or  dominions,  or  principalities,  or 
powers  :  all  things  were  created 
by  him,  and  for  him  : 

17  And  he  is  before  all  things, 
and  by  him  all  things  consist, 

18  And  he  is  the  head  of  the 
body,  the  church  :  who  is  the  be- 
ginning, the  tirst-born  from  the 
dead ;  that  in  all  things  he  might 
have  the  pre-eminence. 

19  For  it  pleased  the  Father 
that  in  him  should  all  fulness 
dwell ; 

20  And,  having  made  peace 
through  the  blood  of  his  cross,  by 
him  to  reconcile  all  things  unto 
himself;  by  him,  /  say,  whether 
they  he  things  in  earth,  or  things 
in  heaven. 

21  And  you,  that  were  some- 
time alienated  and  enemies  in 
your  mind  by  wicked  works,  yet 
now  hath  he  reconciled, 

22  In  the  body  of  his  flesh 
through  death,  to  present  you 
holy,  and  unblamable,  and  unre- 
provable,  in  his  sight : 

23  If  ye  continue  in  the  faith 
grounded  and  settled,  and  he  not 
moved  away  from  the  hope  of 
the  gospel,  w-hich  ye  have  heard, 
and  which  was  preached  to  every 


P.    11.  office  of  Christ. 

creature  which  is  under  heaven  ; 
whereof  I  Paul  am  made  a  min- 
ister ; 

24  Who  now  rejoice  in  my  suf- 
ferings for  you,  and  fill  up  that 
which  is  behind  of  the  afllictions 
of  Christ  in  my  flesh  for  his  body's 
sake,  which  is  the  church  : 

25  Whereof  I  am  made  a  min- 
ister, according  to  the  dispensa- 
tion of  God  which  is  given  to  me 
for  you,  to  fulfil  the  word  of  God  ; 

26  Even  the  mystery  which 
hath  been  hid  from  ages,  and 
from  generations,  but  now  is 
made  manifest  to  his  saints  : 

27  To  whom  God  would  make 
known  what  is  the  riches  of  the 
glory  of  this  mystery  among  the 
Gentiles  ;  which  is  Christ  in  you, 
the  hope  of  glory  : 

28  Whom  we  preach,  warning 
every  man,  and  teaching  every 
man  in  all  wisdom  ;  that  we  may 
present  every  man  perfect  in 
Christ  Jesus : 

29  Whereunto  I  also  labour, 
striving  according  to  his  working, 
which  worketh  in  me  mightily. 

CHAP.  II. 

1  He  still  exhort eth  them  to  be  con- 
stant in  Christ,  8  to  beicare  of  j.hi- 
losophy,  and  vain  traditions,  13 
worshipping  of  angels,  20  and  legal 
ceremonies,  which  are  ended  in 
Christ. 

"POR  I  would  that  ye  knew  what 
great  conflict  I  have  for  you, 

and /or  them  at  Laodicea,  and.  for 

as  many  as  have   not  seen   my 

face  in  the  flesh  ; 

2  That  their  hearts  might  be 
comforted,  being  knit  together  in 
love,  and  unto  all  riches  of  the 
full  assurance  of  understanding, 
to  the  acknowledgment  of  the 
mystery  of  God,  and  of  the  Fa- 
ther, and  of  Christ ; 

3  In  whom  are  hid  all  the 
treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowl- 
edge, f 

291 


Oflegd 


COLOSSIANS. 


orJiyiances. 


4  And  this  I  say,  lest  any  man 
should  beguile  you  with  enticing 
words. 

5  For  though  I  be  absent  in  the 
flesh,  yet  am  I  with  you  in  the 
spirit,  joying  and  beholding  your 
order,  and  the  steadfastness  of 
your  faith  in  Christ. 

6  As  ye  have  therefore  received 
Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk 
ye  in  him  : 

7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him, 
and  stablished  in  the  faith,  as 
ye  have  been  taught,  abounding 
therein  with  thanksgiving. 

8  Beware  lest  any  man  spod 
you  through  philosophy  and  vain 
deceit,  after  the  tradition  of  men, 
after  the  rudiments  of  the  world, 
and  not  after  Christ. 

9  For  in  him  dwelleth  all  the 
fulness  of  the  Godhead  bodily. 

10  And  ye  are  complete  in  him, 
which  is  the  head  of  all  princi- 
pality and  power : 

1 1  In  whom  also  ye  are  circum- 
cised with  the  circumcision  made 
without  hands,  in  putting  off  the 
body  of  the  sins  of  the  flesh  by 
the  circumcision  of  Christ  : 

12  Buried  with  him  in  baptism, 
wherein  also  ye  are  risen  with 
hijn  through  the  faith  of  the  op- 
eration of  God,  who  hath  raised 
him  from  the  death. 

13  And  you,  being  dead  in 
your  sins  and  the  uncircumcision 
of  your  flesh,  hath  he  quickened 
together  with  him,  having  forgiv- 
en you  all  trespasses ; 

14  Blotting  out  the  hand-wri- 
ting of  ordinances  that  was 
against  us,  which  was  contrary 
to  us,  and  took  it  out  of  the  way, 
nailing  it  to  his  cross ; 

15  And  having  spoiled  princi- 
palities and  powers,  he  made  a 
shew  of  them  openly,  triumphing 
over  them  in  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge 


you  in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in  re- 
spect of  an  holy-day,  or  of  the 
new-moon,  or  of  the  sabbath-(iaj/s; 

17  Which  are  a  shadow  of 
things  to  come  ;  but  the  body  is 
of  Christ. 

18  Let  no  man  beguile  you  of 
your  reward  in  a  voluntary  hu- 
mility and  worshipping  of  angels, 
intruding  into  those  things  which 
he  hath  not  seen,  vainly  puffed 
up  by  his  fleshly  mind, 

19  And  not  holding  the  Head, 
from  which  all  the  body  by  joints 
and  bands  having  nourishment 
ministered,  and  knit  together,  in- 
creaseth  with  the  increase  of  God. 

20  Wherefore,  if  ye  be  dead 
with  Christ  from  the  rudiments  of 
the  world,  why  as  though  living 
in  the  world,  are  ye  subject  to 
ordinances, 

21  (Touch  not ;  taste  not ;  han- 
dle not ; 

22  Wiiich  all  are  to  perish  with 
the  using;)  after  the  command- 
ments and  doctrines  of  men  1 

23  Which  things  have  indeed  a 
shew  of  wisdom  in  will-worship, 
and  humility,  and  neglecting  of 
the  body  ;  not  in  any  honour  to 
the  satisfying  of  the  flesh. 

CHAP.  HL 

1  He  sheweth  where  we  should  seek 
Christ.  5  He  exhorteth  to  viortiji' 
cation,  10  to  put  off  the  old  man, 
and  to  put  on  Christ,  12  exhorting 
to  charity,  humility,  and  other  sev- 
eral duties. 

TF  ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ, 
seek   those  things  which  are 

above,  where  Christ   sitteth   on 

the  right  hand  of  God. 

2  Set  your  affection  on  things 
above,  not  on  things  on  the  earth. 

3  For  ye  are  dead,  and  your  life 
is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 

4  When  Christ,  who  is  our  life, 
shall  appear,  then  shall  ye  also 
appear  with  him  in  glory. 

5  Mortify  therefore  your  mem- 

292 


Exhortation  to  CHAP 

bers  which  are  upon  the  earth ; 
fornication,  uncleanness,  inordin- 
ate affection,  evil  concupiscence, 
and  covetousness,  which  is  idola- 
try: 

6  For  which  things'  sake  the 
wrath  of  God  cometh  on  the  chil- 
dren of  disobedience  : 

7  In  the  which  ye  also  walked 
sometime,  when  ye  lived  in  them. 

8  But  now  ye  also  put  off  all 
these  ;  anger,  wrath,  malice,  blas- 
phemy, filthy  communication  out 
of  your  mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  another,  seeing 
that  ye  have  put  off  the  old  man 
with  his  deeds  ; 

10  And  have  put  on  the  new 
man,  which  is  renewed  in  knowl- 
edge after  the  image  of  him  that 
created  him : 

1 1  Where  there  is  neither  Greek 
nor  Jew,  circumcision  nor  uncir- 
cumcision.  Barbarian,  Scythian, 
bond  nor  free  :  but  Christ  is  all, 
and  in  all. 

12  Put  on  therefore,  as  the 
elect  of  God,  holy  and  beloved, 
bowels  of  mercies,  kindness,  hum- 
bleness of  mind,  meekness,  long- 
suffering  ; 

13  Forbearing  one  another,  and 
forgiving  one  another,  if  any  man 
have  a  quarrel  against  any  :  even 
as  Christ  forgave  you,  so  also 
do  ye. 

14  And  above  all  these  things 
put  on  charity,  which  is  the  bond 
of  perfectness. 

15  And  let  the  peace  of  God 
rule  in  your  hearts,  to  the  which 
also  ye  are  called  in  one  body ; 
and  be  ye  thankful. 

16  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell 
in  you  richly  in  all  wisdom ; 
teaching  and  admonishing  one 
another  in  psalms  and  hymns  and 
spiritual  songs,  singing  with  grace 
in  your  hearts  to  the  Lord. 

17  And   whatsoever   ye   do  in 


IV.  sundry  duties. 

word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks 
to  God  and  the  Father  by  him. 

18  Wives,  submit  yourselves 
unto  your  own  husbands,  as  it  is 
fit  in  the  Lord. 

19  Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
and  be  not  bitter  against  them. 

20  Children,  obey  your  parents 
in  all  things  :  for  this  is  well- 
pleasing  unto  the  Lord. 

21  Fathers,  provoke  not  your 
children  to  anger,  lest  they  be 
discouraged. 

22  Servants,  obey  in  all  things 
your  masters  according  to  the 
flesh ;  not  with  eye-service,  as 
men-pleasers  ;  but  in  singleness 
of  heart,  fearing  God  : 

23  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  it 
heartily,  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not 
unto  men ; 

24  Knowing  that  of  the  Lord 
ye  shall  receive  the  reward  of  the 
inheritance  ;  for  ye  serve  the  Lord 
Christ. 

25  But  he  that  doeth  wrong, 
shall  receive  for  the  wrong  which 
he  hath  done  :  and  there  is  no 
respect  of  persons. 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  He  exhortelh  them  to  be  fervent  ui 
prayer^  5  to  walk  wisely  toward 
them  that  are  not  yet  come  to  the 
true  knowledge  of  Christ.  10  He 
salutelh  them,  and  wisheth  them  all 
prosperity. 

lyr ASTERS,  give  unto  your 
servants  that  which  is  just 

and  equal ;  knowing  that  ye  also 

have  a  Master  in  heaven. 

2  Continue  in  prayer,  and  watch 
in  the  same  with  thanksgiving ; 

3  Withal  praying  also  for  us, 
that  God  would  open  unto  us  a 
door  of  utterance,  to  speak  the 
mystery  of  Christ,  for  which  I  am 
also  in  bonds  : 

4  That  I  may  make  it  manifest, 
as  I  ought  to  speak. 

5  Walk  in  wisdom  toward  them 

293 


Salutations  I.    THESS 

that  are  without,  redeeming  the 
time. 

6  Let  your  speech  be  always 
with  grace,  seasoned  with  salt, 
that  ye  may  know  how  yo  ought 
to  answer  every  man. 

7  AH  my  state  shall  Tychicns 
declare  unto  you,  who  is  a  belov- 
ed brother,  and  a  faithful  minister 
and  fellow-servant  in  the  Lord  : 

8  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you 
for  the  same  purpose,  that  he 
might  know  your  estate,  and  com- 
fort your  hearts  ; 

9  With  Onesimus,  a  faithful 
and  beloved  brother,  who  is  07ic 
of  you.  They  shall  make  known 
unto  you  all  thhigs  which  arc 
done  here. 

10  Aristarchus,  my  fellow-pris- 
oner, saluteth  you  ;  and  Marcus, 
sister's  son  to  Barnabas,  (touch- 
ing whom  ye  received  command- 
ments :  if  he  come  unto  you,  re- 
ceive him  ;) 

11  And  Jesus,  which  is  called 
Justus,  who  are  of  the  circumcis- 
ion. These  only  are  my  fellow- 
workers  unto  the  kingdom  of 
God,  which  have  been  a  comfort 
unto  me. 


AlLONIANS.  and.  greetings. 

12  Epaphras,  who  is  one  of  you, 
a  servant  of  Christ,  saluteth  you, 
always  labouring  fervently  for 
you  in  prayers,  that  ye  may  stand 
perfect  and  complete  in  all  the 
will  of  God. 

13  For  I  bear  him  record,  that 
he  hath  a  great  zeal  for  you,  and 
them  that  are  in  Laodicea,  and 
them  in  Hierapolis. 

14  Luke,  the  beloved  physician, 
and  Demas,  greet  you. 

15  Salute  the  brethren  which 
are  in  Laodicea,  and  Nymphas, 
and  the  church  which  is  in  his 
house. 

16  And  when  this  epistle  is 
read  among  you,  cause  that  it  be 
read  also  in  the  church  of  the 
Laodiceans  ;  and  that  ye  likewise 
read  the  epistle  from  Laodicea. 

17  And  say  to  Archippus,  Take 
heed  to  the  ministry  which  thou 
hast  received  in  the  Lord,  that 
thou  fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  by  the  hand  of 
rne  Paul.  Remember  my  bonds. 
Grace  he  with  you.  Amen. 

IT  Written  from  Rome  to  the 
Colossians  by  Tychicus  and 
Onesimus. 


^  The  First  Ejnstle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to  the 
THESSALONIANS. 

CHAP.  L 

1  The  Thessalonians are  given  toun- 
derstand  both  how  mindful  of  them 
Saint  Paid  was  at  aU  limes  in 
thanksgiving,  and  prayer:  5 and 


also  how  well  he  icas  persuaded  of 
the  truth  and  sincerity  of  their  faith, 
a7id  conversion  to  God. 
"DAUL,  and  Sylvanus,  and  Tim- 
•^  otheus,  unto  the  church  of 
the  Thessalonians  xchich  is  in 
God  the  Father,  and  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ :  Grace  be  unto  you, 
and  peace,  from  God  our  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


2  We  give  thanks  to  God  al- 
ways for  you  all,  making  mention 
of  you  in  our  prayers  ; 

3  Remembering  without  ceas- 
ing your  work  of  faith,  and  la- 
bour of  love,  and  patience  of 
hope  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
in  the  sight  of  God  and  our  Fa- 
ther ; 

4  Knowing,  brethren  beloved, 
your  election  of  God. 

6  For  our  gospel  came  not  unto 

you    in  word  only,   but    also    in 

power,  and   in   the  Holy  Ghost, 

294 


Reception  of 

and  in  much  assurance ;  as  ye 
know  what  manner  of  men  we 
were  among  you  for  your  sake. 

6  And  ye  became  followers  of 
us,  and  of  the  Lord,  having  re- 
ceived the  word  in  much  afflic- 
tion, with  joy  of  the  Holy  Ghost : 

7  So  that  ye  were  ensamples  to 
all  that  believe  in  Macedonia  and 
Achaia. 

8  For  from  you  sounded  out  the 
word  of  the  Lord  not  only  in  Ma- 
cedonia and  Achaia,  but  also  in 
every  place  your  faith  to  God- 
ward  is  spread  abroad  ;  so  that 
we  need  not  to  speak  any  thing. 

9  For  they  themselves  shew  of 
us  what  manner  of  entering  m  we 
had  unto  you,  and  how  ye  turned 
to  God  frotn  idols,  to  serve  the 
living  and  true  God  ; 

10  And  to  wait  for  his  Son  from 
heaven,  whom  he  raised  from  the 
dead,  even  Jesus,  which  delivered 
us  from  the  wrath  to  come. 


CHAP.  H. 

1  In  tchat  manner  the  gospel  teas 
brought  and  preached  tu  the  Thes- 
salonians,  and  in  ichat  sort  also 
they  received  it.  IS  A  reason  is 
rendered  both  tchy  Saint  Paul  was 
so  long  absent  from  them,  and  also 
tchy  he  teas  so  desirous  to  see  them. 

'C'OR yourselves,  brethren,  know 
our  entrance  in  unto  you,  that 
it  was  not  in  vain  : 

2  But  even  after  that  we  had 
suffered  before,  and  were  shame- 
fully entreated,  as  ye  know,  at 
Philippi,  we  were  bold  in  our  God 
to  speak  unto  you  the  gospel  of 
God  with  much  contention. 

3  For  our  exhortation  was  not 
of  deceit,  nor  of  uncleanness,  nor 
in  guile  ; 

4  But  as  we  were  allowed  of 
God  to  be  put  in  trust  with  the 
gospel,  even  so  we  speak  ,  not  as 
pleasing  men,  but  God,  which 
trieth  our  hearts. 

5  For  neither  at  any  time  used 


CHAP.  n.  the  Gospel. 

we  flattering  words,  as  ye  know, 
nor  a  cloak  of  covetousness  ;  God 
is  witness  : 

6  Nor  of  men  sought  we  glory, 
neither  of  you,  nor  yet  of  others, 
when  we  might  have  been  burden- 
some, as  the  apostles  of  Christ. 

7  But  we  were  gentle  among 
you,  even  as  a  nurse  cherisheth 
her  children  : 

8  So  being  affectionately  de- 
sirous of  you,  we  were  willing  to 
have  imparted  unto  you,  not  the 
gospel  of  God  only,  but  also  our 
own  souls,  because  ye  were  dear 
unto  us. 

9  For  ye  remember,  brethren, 
our  labour  and  travail  :  for  la- 
bouring night  and  day,  because 
we  would  not  be  chargeable  unto 
any  of  you,  we  preached  unto 
you  the  gospel  of  God. 

10  Ye  arc  witnesses,  and  God 
also,  how  holily,  and  justly,  and 
unblamably  we  behaved  ourselves 
among  you  that  believe  : 

11  As  ye  know  how  we  exhort- 
ed, and  comforted,  and  charged 
every  one  of  you,  as  a  father  doth 
his  children, 

12  That  ye  w'ould  walk  worthy 
of  God,  who  hath  called  you  unto 
his  kingdom  and  glory. 

13  For  this  cause  also  thank  we 
God  without  ceasing,  because, 
when  ye  received  the  word  of  God 
which  ye  heard  of  us,  ye  received 
it  not  as  the  word  of  men,  but  (as 
it  is  in  truth)  the  word  of  God, 
which  effectually  worketh  also  in 
you  that  believe. 

14  For  ye,  brethren,  became 
followers  of  the  churches  of  God 
which   in   Judea   are    in    Christ 


Jesus  :  for  ye  also  have  suffered 
like  things  of  your  own  country- 
men, even  as  they  have  of  the 
Jews  : 

15  Who  both  killed  the  Lord 

Jesus,  and  their  own  prophets,  and 

295 


PauVslove  I.   THESS 

have  persecuted  us  ;  and  they 
please  not  God,  and  are  contrary 
to  all  men  : 

16  Forbidding  us  to  speak  to 
the  Gentiles  that  they  might  be 

•  saved,  to  fill  up  their  sins  always  : 

for  the  wrrath  is  come  upon  them 
to  the  uttermost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  ta- 
ken from  you  for  a  short  time  in 
presence,  not  in  heart,  endeav- 
oured the  more  abundantly  to 
see  your  face  with  great  desire. 

18  Wherefore  we  would  have 
come  unto  you,  even  I  Paul,  once 
and  again ;  but  Satan  hindered 
us. 

19  For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy, 
or  crown  of  rejoicing  !  Are  not 
even  ye  in  the  presence  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  at  his  coming  1 

20  Fo^  ye  are    our   glory    and 

joy- 

CHAP.  III. 

1  Saint  Paul  testifieth  his  great  love 
to  the  Thessalunians,  partly  by 
sending  Timothy  Jinto  them  to 
strengthen  and  comfort  them :  j^art- 
ly  by  rejoicing  in  their  well-doing  : 
10  and  partly  by  praying  for  them, 
and  desiring  a  safe  coming  unto 
them. 

'HEREFORE,     when     we 
could  no  longer  forbear,  we 

thought    it   good  to   be    left   at 

Athens  alone  ; 

2  And  sent  Timotheus,  our 
brother,  and  minister  of  God,  and 
our  fellow-labourer  in  the  gospel 
of  Christ,  to  establish  you,  and  to 
comfort  you  concerning  your  faith: 

3  That  no  man  should  be  mov- 
ed by  these  afflictions :  for  your- 
selves know  that  we  are  appoint- 
ed thereunto. 

4  For  verily,  when  we  were 
with  you,  we  told  you  before  that 
we  should  suffer  tribulation  ;  even 
as  it  came  to  pass,  and  ye  know. 

5  For  this  cause,  when  I  could 
no  longer  forbear,  I  sent  to  know 
your  faith,  lest  by  some  means 


ALONIANS. 


to  the  saints. 


W 


the  tempter  have   tempted  you, 
and  our  labour  be  in  vain. 

6  But  now,  when  Timotheus 
came  from  you  unto  us,  and 
brought  us  good  tidings  of  your 
faith  and  charity,  and  that  ye 
have  good  remembrance  of  us 
always,  desiring  greatly  to  see 
us,  as  we  also  to  see  you  : 

7  Therefore,  brethren,  we  were 
comforted  over  you  in  all  our  af- 
fliction and  distress  by  your  faith  : 

8  For  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand 
fast  in  the  Lord. 

9  For  what  thanks  can  we  ren- 
der to  God  again  for  you,  for  all 
the  joy  wherewith  we  joy  for 
your  sakes  before  our  God  ; 

10  Night  and  day  praying  ex- 
ceedingly that  we  might  see  your 
face,  and  might  perfect  that 
which  is  lacking  in  your  faith  1 

11  Now  God  himself  and  our 
Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
direct  our  way  unto  you. 

12  And  the  Lord  make  you  to 
increase  and  abound  in  love  one 
toward  another,  and  toward  all 
ynen,  even  as  we  do  toward  you  : 

13  To  the  end  he  may  stablish 
your  hearts  unblamable  in  holi- 
ness before  God,  even  our  Father, 
at  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  with  all  his  saints. 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  go  on  forward 
in  all  mamier  of  godliness,  6  to  live 
holily  and  justly,  9  to  love  one  an- 
other, 11  and  quietly  to  follow  their 
own  business:  13  and  last  of  all  to 
sorrow  Tuoderately  for  the  dead.  17 
And  unto  this  last  exhortation  is 
annexed  a  brief  description  of  the 
resurrection,  and  second  coining  of 
Christ  to  judgment. 

"PURTHERMORE  then  we  be- 
seech  you,  brethren,  and  ex- 
hort you  by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that 
as  ye  have  received  of  us  how  ye 
ought  to  walk  and  to  please  God, 
so  ye  would  abound  more  and 
more. 

296 


Exhortation 

2  For  ye  know  what  command- 
ments we  gave  you  by  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God, 
even  your  sanctification,  that  ye 
should  abstain  from  fornication  : 

4  That  every  one  of  you  should 
know  how  to  possess  his  vessel 
in  sanctification  and  honour  ; 

5  Not  in  the  lust  of  concupis- 
cence, even  as  the  Gentiles  which 
know  not  God  : 

6  That  no  man  go  beyond  and 
defraud  his  brother  in  a7ii/  mat- 
ter :  because  that  the  Lord  is  the 
avenger  of  all  such,  as  we  also 
have  forewarned  you  and  testified. 

7  For  God  hath  not  called  us 
unto  uncleanness,  but  unto  holi- 
ness. 

8  He  therefore  that  despiseth, 
despiseth  not  man,  but  God  who 
hath  also  given  unto  us  his  Hsly 
Spirit. 

9  But  as  touching  brotherly 
love  ye  need  not  that  I  write  unto 
you  :  for  ye  yourselves  are  taught 
of  God  to  love  one  another. 

10  And  indeed  ye  do  it  toward 
all  the  brethren  which  are  in  all 
Macedonia:  but  we  beseech  you, 
brethren,  that  ye  increase  more 
and  more  ; 

11  And  that  ye  study  to  be 
quiet,  and  to  do  your  own  busi- 
ness, and  to  work  with  your  own 
hands,  as  we  commanded  you  ; 

12  That  ye  may  walk  honestly 
toward  them  that  are  without, 
and  that  ye  may  have  lack  of 
nothing. 

13  But  I  would  not  have  you  to 
be  ignorant,  brethren,  concerning 
them  which  are  asleep,  that  ye 
sorrow  not,  even  as  others  which 
have  no  hope. 

14  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus 
died  and  rose  again,  even  so  them 
also  which  sleep  in  Jesus  will 
God  bring  with  him. 

N  2 


CHAP.   V.  to  godliness, 

15  For  this  we  say  unto  you  by 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  we 
which  are  alive  and  remain  unto 
the  coming  of  the  Lord  shall  not 
prevent  them  which  are  asleep. 

16  For  the  Lord  himself  shall 
descend  from  heaven  with  a  shout, 
with  the  voice  of  the  archangel, 
and  with  the  trump  of  God  :  and 
the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise 
first : 

17  Then  we  which  are  alive 
and  remain  shall  be  caught  up 
together  with  them  in  the  clouds, 
to  meet  the  Lord  in  the  air :  and 
so  shall  we  ever  be  with  the 
Lord. 

18  Wherefore,  comfort  one  an- 
other with  these  words. 

CHAP.  V. 

1  He  proceedeth  in  the  former  des- 
cription of  Christ's  coming  to  judg' 
ment^  16  and  give  th  divers  precepts^ 
23  and  so  concludeth  the  epistle. 

"DUT  of  the  times  and  the  sea- 
sons, brethren,  ye    have    no 

need  that  I  write  unto  you. 

2  For  yourselves  know  perfect- 
ly, that  the  day  of  the  Lord  so 
Cometh  as  a  thief  in  the  night. 

3  For  when  they  shall  say, 
Peace  and  safety;  then  sudden 
destruction  cometh  upon  them, 
as  travail  upon  a  woman  with 
child  ;  and  they  shall  not  escape. 

4  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in 
darkness,  that  that  day  should 
overtake  you  as  a  thief. 

5  Ye  are  all  the  children  of 
light,  and  the  children  of  the  day  : 
we  are  not  of  the  night,  nor  of 
darkness. 

6  Therefore  let  us  not  sleep,  as 
do  others ;  but  let  us  watch  and 
be  sober. 

7  For  they  that  sleep,  sleep  in 
the  night ;  and  they  that  be  drunk- 
en, are  drunken  in  the  night. 

8  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the 
day,  be  sober,  putting  on  the 
breast-plate  of  faith   and   love ; 

297 


Paul's  comfort 


II.  THESSALONIANS.  against  persecutions. 


and   for  an  helmet,  the   hope    of 
salvation. 

9  For  God  hath  not  appointed 
us  to  wrath,  but  to  obtain  salva- 
tion by    our  Lord  Jesus   Christ, 

10  Who  died  for  us,  that, 
whether  we  wake  or  sleep,  we 
should  live  together  with  him. 

11  Wherefore,  comfort  your- 
selves together,  and  edify  one 
another,  even  as  also  ye  do. 

12  And  we  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, to  know  them  which  labour 
among  you,  and  are  over  you  in 
the  Lord,  and  admonish  you  ; 

13  And  to  esteem  them  very 
highly  in  love  for  their  work's 
sake.  And  be  at  peace  among 
yourselves. 

14  Now  we  exhort  you,  breth- 
ren, warn  them  that  are  unruly, 
comfort  the  feeble-minded,  sup- 
port the  weak,  be  patient  toward 
all  yncn. 

15  See  that  none  render  evil 
for  evil  unto  any  man  ;  but  ever 
follow  that  which  is  good,  both 
among  yourselves,  and  to  all  men. 

16  Rejoice  evermore. 


17  Pray  without  ceasing. 

18  In  every  thing  give  thanks  : 
for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus  concerning  you. 

19  Quench  not  the  Spirit. 

20  Despise  not  prophesyings. 

21  Prove  all  things;  hold  fast 
that  which  is  good. 

22  Abstain  from  all  appearance 
of  evil. 

23  And  the  very  God  of  peace 
sanctify  you  wholly  ;  and  /  pray 
God  your  whole  spirit,  and  soul, 
and  body,  be  preserved  blameless 
unto  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ. 

24  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth 
you,  who  also  will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

26  Greet  all  the  brethren  with 
an  holy  kiss. 

27  I  charge  you  by  the  Lord 
that  this  epistle  be  read  unto  all 
the  holy  brethren. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ  be  with  you.     Amen. 

IT  The  first  epistle  unto  the 
Thessalonians  was  written 
from  Athens. 


1  The  Second  Epistle  o/PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to  the 
THESSALONIANS. 


CHAP.  I.  I 

1  Saint  Paul  certifieth  them  of  the 
good  opinion  loitich  he  had  of  their 
faith,  love,  and  patience :  11  and 
ihereioithal  useth  divers  reasons 
for  the  comforting  of  thcni  in  per- 
secution, tchereof  the  chiefest  is  ta- 
kp.nfrom  the  righteous  judgment  of 
God. 

"DAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Tim- 
otheus,  unto  the   church   of 

the    Thessalonians,   in  God    our 

Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

2  Grace  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  thank  God 
always  for  you,  brethren,  as  it  is 
meet,   because   that    your   faith 


groweth  exceedhigly,  and  the 
charity  of  every  one  of  you  all 
toward  each  other  aboundeth  ; 

4  So  that  we  ourselves  glory  in 
you  in  the  churches  of  God,  for 
your  patience  and  faith  in  all 
your  persecutions  and  tribulations 
that  ye  endure  : 

5  Which  is  a  manifest  token  of 
the  righteous  judgment  of  God, 
that  ye  may  be  counted  worthy 
of  the  kingdom  of  God,  for  which 
ye  also  suffer : 

6  Seeing  it  is  a  righteous  thing 
with  God  to  recompense  tribula- 
tion to  them  that  trouble  you  ; 

7  And  to  vou,  who  art  troubled, 

298 


Of  steadfastness 


CHAP.  II. 


in  the  truth. 


rest  with  us,  when  the  Lord  Je- 
sus shall  be  revealed  from  heaven 
with  his  mighty  angels, 

8  In  flaming  fire  taking  ven- 
geance on  them  that  know  not 
God,  and  that  obey  not  the  gos- 
pel of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

9  "Who  shall  be  punished  with 
everlasting  destruction  from  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from 
the  glory  of  his  power  ; 

10  When  he  shall  come  to  be 
glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be 
admired  in  all  them  that  believe 
(because  our  testimony  among 
you  was  believed)  in  that  day. 

11  Wherefore  also  we  pray  al- 
ways for  you,  that  our  God 
would  count  you  worthy  of  this 
calling,  and  fulfil  all  the  good 
pleasure  of  his  goodness,  and  the 
work  of  faith  with  power  : 

12  That  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  may  be  glorified  in 
you,  and  ye  in  him,  according  to 
the  grace  of  our  God,  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAP.  II. 

1  He  willefh  thern  to  continue  stead- 
fast in  the  truth  received,  3  sheweth 
'that  there  shall  be  a  depart  in  efrom 
the  faith,  9  and  a  discovery  of  ant  i- 
Chris',  before  the  day  of  the  Lord 
come.  15  And  thereupon  repeateth 
his  former  exhortation,  and  pray- 
eth  for  them. 

ATOW  we  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, by   the   coming   of  our 

Lord    Jesus    Christ,  and   by  our 

gathering  together  unto  him, 

2  That  ye  be  not  soon  shaken 
in  mind,  or  be  troubled,  neither 
by  spirit,  nor  by  word,  nor  by 
letter  as  from  us,  as  that  the  day 
of  Christ  is  at  hand. 

3  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by 
any  means  :  for  that  day  shall  not 
come,  except  there  come  a  falling 
away  first,  and  that  man  of  sin 
be  revealed,  the  son  of  perdition  ; 

4  Who  opposeth  and  exalteth 
hi:usclf  above  all  that  is  called 


God,  or  that  is  worshipped ;  so 
that  he,  as  God,  sitteth  in  the 
temple  of  God,  shewing  himself 
that  he  is  God. 

5  Remember  ye  not,  that  when 
I  was  yet  with  you.  I  told  you 
these  things  1 

6  And  now  ye  know  what  with- 
holdeth  that  he  might  be  revealed 
in  his  time. 

7  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity 
doth  already  work  :  only  he  who 
now  letteth  will  let,  until  he  be 
taken  out  of  the  way. 

8  And  then  shall  that  Wicked 
be  revealed,  whom  the  Lord  shall 
consume  w'ith  the  spirit  of  his 
mouth,  and  shall  destroy  with  the 
brightness  of  his  coming  : 

9  Eve7i  him,  whose  coming  is 
after  the  working  of  Satan,  with 
all  power,  and  signs,  and  lying 
wonders, 

10  And  with  all  deceivableness 
of  unrighteousness  in  them  that 
perish ;  because  they  received 
not  the  love  of  the  truth,  that 
they  might  be  saved. 

1 1  And  for  this  cause  God  shall 
sent  them  strong  delusion,  that 
they  should  believe  a  lie  : 

12  That  they  all  might  be 
damned  who  believed  not  the 
truth,  but  had  pleasure  in  un- 
righteousness. 

13  But  we  are  bound  to  give 
thanks  always  to  God  for  you, 
brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord, 
because  God  hath  from  the  be- 
ginning chosen  you  to  salvation, 
through  sanctification  of  the  Spir- 
it, and  belief  of  the  truth  : 

14  Whereunto  he  called  you  by 
our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining  of  the 
glory  cf  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

15  Therefore,  brethren,  stand 
fast»and  hold  the  traditions  which 
ye  have  been  taught,  whether  by 
word,  or  our  epistle. 

16  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 

299 


Paul  exhortcth  to  II.  THESS 
himself,  and  God,  even  our  Fa- 
ther, which  hath  loved  us,  and 
hath  given  us  everlasting  conso- 
lation and  good  hope  through 
grace, 

17  Comfort  your  hearts,  and 
stablish  you  in  every  good  word 
and  work. 

CHAP.  III. 
1  Hecraveth  their  prayers  for  him- 
self,  3  testijieth  ichat  covfidence  he 
hath  in  them,  5  maketh  request  to 
God  in  their  behalf  6  giveth  them 
divers  precepts,  especially  to  shioi 
idleness,  and  ill  company,  16  and 
last  of  all  concludeth  with  prayer 
and  salutation. 

piNALLY,  brethren,  pray  for 

us,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord 

may  have  /ree    course,   and   be 

glorified,  even  as  it  is  with  you  ; 

2  And  that  we  may  be  deliver- 
ed from  unreasonable  and  wicked 
men :  for  all  men  have  not  faith. 

3  But  the  Lord  is  faithful,  who 
shall  establish  you,  and  keep  ymt 
from  evil. 

4  And  we  have  confidence  in 
the  Lord  touching  you,  that  ye 
both  do  and  will  do  the  things 
which  we  command  you. 

5  And  the  Lord  direct  your 
hearts  into  the  love  of  God,  and 
into  the  patient  waiting  for 
Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  breth- 
ren, in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  withdraw 
yourselves  from  every  brother 
that  walketh  disorderly,  and  not 
after  the  tradition  which  he  re- 
ceived of  us. 

7  For  yourselves  know  how  ye 
ought  to  follow  us :  for  we  be- 


ALONIANS.       shun  ill  company. 

haved  not  ourselves  disorderly 
among  you ; 

8  Neither  did  we  eat  any  man's 
bread  for  nought ;  but  wrought 
with  labour  and  travail  night  and 
day,  that  we  might  not  be  charge- 
able to  any  of  you  : 

9  Not  because  we  have  not 
power,  but  to  make  ourselves  an 
ensample  unto  you  to  follow  us. 

10  Far  even  when  we  were 
with  you,  this  we  commanded 
you,  that  if  any  would  not  work, 
neither  should  he  eat. 

11  For  we  hear  that  there  are 
some  which  walk  among  you  dis- 
orderly, working  not  at  all,  but 
are  busybodies. 

12  Now  them  that  are  such  we 
command  and  exhort  by  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  with  quietness 
they  work,  and  eat  their  own 
bread. 

13  But  ye,  brethren,  be  not 
weary  in  well-doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not 
our  word  by  this  epistle,  note  that 
man,  and  have  no  company  with 
him,  that  he  may  be  ashamed. 

15  Yet  count  him  not  as  an 
enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  a 
brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  him- 
self give  you  peace  always  by  all 
means.  The  Lord  be  with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  of  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand,  which  is  the  to- 
ken in  every  epistle  :  so  I  write. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ  be  with  you  all.  Amen. 

IT  The  second  epistle    to   the 
Thessalonians,    was    written 
from  Athens. 
300 


1[  The  First  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle^  to 
TIMOTHY. 


CHAP.  I. 

Timothy  is  put  in  7nindofthe  charge 
which  teas  given  unto  him  by  Paul 
at  his  going  to  Macedonia.  5  Of 
the  right  use  and  end  of  the  law.  li 
Of  Saint  Paul's  calling  to  be  an 
apostle,  20  and  of  Hymeneua  and 
Alexander. 


TDAUL,    an    apostle    of    Jesus 
Christ  by  the  commandment 
of  God   our   Saviour,   and  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  which  is  our  hope  ; 

2  Unto  Timothy,  my  own  son 
in  the  faith  ;  Grace,  mercy,  aJid 
peace,  from  God  our  Father  and 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

3  As  I  besought  thee  to  abide 
still  at  Ephesus,  when  I  went 
into  Macedonia,  that  thou  might- 
est  charge  some  that  they  teach 
no  other  doctrine, 

4  Neiiher  give  heed  to  fables 
and  endless  genealogies,  which 
minister  questions,  rather  than 
godly  edifying  which  is  in  faith  ; 
so  do. 

5  Now  the  end  of  the  com- 
mandment is  charity  out  of  a 
pure  heart,  and  of  a  good  con- 
science, and  of  faith  unfeigned  : 

6  From  which  some  having 
swerved,  have  turned  aside  unto 
vain  jangling  ; 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the 
law ;  understanding  neither  what 
they  s^y,  nor  whereof  they  af- 
firm. 

8  But  we  know  that  the  law  is 
good,  if  a  man  use  it  lawfully  ; 

9  Knowing  this,  that  the  law  is 
not  made  for  a  righteous  man, 
but  for  the  lawless  and  disobe- 
dient, for  the  ungodly  and  for 
sinners,  for  unholy  and  profane, 
for  murderers  of  fathers,  and  mur- 
derers of  mothers,  for  manslay- 
crs. 

10  For  whoremongers,  for  them 


that  defile  themselves  with  man- 
kind, for  men-stealers,  for  liars, 
for  perjured  persons,  and  if  there 
be  any  other  thing  that  is  contra- 
ry to  sound  doctrine, 

11  According  to  the  glorious 
gospel  of  the  blessed  God  which 
was  committed  to  my  trust. 

12  And  I  thank  Christ  Jesud 
our  Lord,  who  hath  enabled  me, 
for  that  he  counted  me  faithful, 
putting  me  into  the  ministry  ; 

13  Who  was  before  a  blasphe- 
mer, and  a  persecutor,  and  inju- 
rious :  but  I  obtained  mercy,  be- 
cause I  did  it  ignorantly  in  unbe- 
lief: 

14  And  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
was  exceeding  abundant  with 
faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

15  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that 
Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world 
to  save  sinners ;  of  whom  I  am 
chief. 

16  Howbeit,  for  this  cause  I 
obtained  mercy,  that  in  me  first 
Jesus  Christ  might  shew  forth  all 
long-suffering,  for  a  pattern  to 
them  which  should  hereafter  be- 
lieve on  him  to  life  everlasting. 

17  Now  unto  the  King  eternal, 
immortal,  invisible,  the  only  wise 
God,  be  honour  and  glory  for 
ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto 
thee,  son  Timothy,  according  to 
the  prophecies  which  went  before 
on  thee,  that  thou  by  them  might- 
est  war  a  good  warfare  ; 

19  Holding  faith  and  a  good 
conscience  ;  which  some  having 
put  away,  concerning  faith  have 
made  shipwreck  : 

20  Of  whom  is  Hymeneus  and 
Alexander  ;  whom  I  have  deliv- 

301 


Qitalijications 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


of  bishops. 


ered  unto  Satan,  that  they  may 
learn  not  to  blaspheme. 

CHAP.  n. 

1  That  it  is  vieet  to  pray  and  give 
thanks  for  all  men.,  and  the  reason 
tchy.  9  How  tcomeri  should  he  at- 
tired. 12  They  are  not  permitted 
to  teach.  15  They  shall  be  saved., 
noticithstanding  the  testimonies  of 
God\s  wrath,  in  childbirth,  if  they 
continue  infaith. 

J  EXHORT  therefore,  that,  first 
of  all,  supplications,  prayers, 
intercessions,      and     giving     of 
thanks  be  made  for  all  men  : 

2  For  kings,  and  for  all  that 
are  in  authority  ;  that  we  may 
lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life 
in  all  godliness  and  honesty. 

3  For  this  is  good  and  accepta- 
ble in  the  sight  of  God  our  Sa- 
viour ; 

4  Who  will  have  all  men  to  be 
saved,  and  to  come  unto  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth. 

5  For  there  is  one  God,  and  one 
mediator  between  God  and  men, 
the  man  Christ  Jesus  ; 

6  Who  gave  himself  a  ransom 
for  all,  to  be  testified  in  due  time. 

7  Whereunto  I  am  ordained  a 
preacher  and  an  apostle,  (I  speak 
the  truth  in  Christ,  and  lie  not,) 
a  teacher  of  the  Gentiles  in  faith 
and  verity. 

8  I  will  therefore  that  men  pray 
every  where,  lifting  up  holy  hands, 
without  wrath  and  doubting. 

9  In  like  manner  also,  that  wo- 
men adorn  themselves  in  modest 
apparel,  with  shamefacednessand 
sobriety  ;  not  with  broidered  hair, 
or  gold,  or  pearls,  or  costly  array, 

10  But  (which  becometh  women 
professing  godliness)  with  good 
works. 

1 1  Let  the  woman  learn  in  si- 
lence with  all  subjection. 

12  But  I  suffer  not  a  woman  to 
teach,  nor  to  usurp  authority  over 
the  man,  but  to  be  in  silence. 


13  For  Adam  was  first  formed, 
then  Eve. 

14  And  Adam  was  not  deceiv- 
ed, but  the  woman  being  deceiv- 
ed was  in  the  transgression. 

15  Notwithstanding,  she  shall 
be  saved  in  child-bearing,  if  they 
continue  in  faith,  and  charity, 
and  holiness,  with  sobriety. 

CHAP.  III. 

2  How  bishops,  and  deacons,  and  their 
wives  should  be  qualified,  14  and  to 
what  e?id  Saint  Paul  wrote  to  Tim- 
othy of  these  things.  15  Of  the 
church,  and  the  blessed  truth  therein 
taught  and  prof  essed. 

nPHlS  is  a  true  saying.  If  a 
man   desire    the  office  of  a 

bishop,  he  desireth  a  good  work. 

2  A  bishop  then  must  be  blame- 
less, the  husband  of  one  wife, 
vigilant,  sober,  of  good  behaviour, 
given  to  hospitality,  apt  to  teach  ; 

3  Nor  given  to  wine,  no  striker, 
not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre  ;  but 
patient ;  not  a  brawler,  not  cov- 
etous ; 

4  One  that  ruleth  well  his  own 
house,  having  his  children  in  sub- 
jection with  all  gravity  ; 

5  (For  if  a  man  know  not  how 
to  rule  his  own  house,  how  shall 
he  take  care  of  the  church  of 
God1) 

6  Not  a  novice,  lest  being  lifted 
up  with  pride  he  fall  into  the  con- 
demnation of  the  devil. 

7  Moreover,  he  must  have  a 
good  report  of  them  which  are 
without ;  lest  he  fall  into  reproach 
and  the  snare  of  the  devil. 

8  Likewise  must  the  deacons 
he  grave,  not  double-tongued, 
not  given  to  much  wine,  not  gree- 
dy of  filthy  lucre ; 

9  Holding  the  mystery  of  the 
faith  in  a  pure  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  first  be 
proved  ;  then  let  them  use  the 
office  of  a  deacon,  being  found 
blameless. 

302 


Of  deacons. 
11  Even   so   must  their  wives 
be  grave,  not  slanderers,  sober. 


faithful  in  all  things. 

12  Let  the  deacons  be  the  hus- 
bands of  one  wife,  ruling  their 
children  and  their  own  houses 
well. 

13  For  they  that  have  used  the  ' 
oflrce  of  a  deacon  well,  purchase 
to  themselves  a  good  degree,  and 
great  boldness  in  the  faith  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  unto 
thee,  hoping  to  come  unto  thee 
shortly  : 

15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou 
mayest  know  how  thou  oughtest 
to  behave  thyself  in  the  house  of 
God,  which  is  the  church  of  the 
living  God,  the  pillar  and  ground 
of  the  truth. 

16  And  without  controversy, 
great  is  the  mystery  of  godliness  : 
God  was  manifest  in  the  flesh, 
justified  in  the  Spirit,  seen  of  an- 
gels, preached  unto  the  Gentiles, 
believed  on  in  the  world,  received 
up  into  glory. 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  Heforetelle/h  that  in  the  latter  times 
there  shall  be  a  departure  from  the 
faith.  6  And  to  the  end  that  Tim- 
othy might  not  fail  in  doing  his  du- 
ty, he  furnisheth  him  loith  divers 
precepts  belonging  thereto. 

TVOW  the  Spirit  speaketh  ex- 
pressly, that  in  the  latter 
times  some  shall  depart  from  the 
faith,  giving  heed  to  seducing 
spirits,  and  doctrines  of  devils  ; 

2  Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy, 
having  their  conscience  seared 
with  a  hot  iron  ; 

3  Forbidding  to  marry,  atid 
commanding  to  abstain  from 
meats,  which  God  hath  created 
to  be  received  with  thanksgiving 
of  them  which  believe  and  know 
the  truth. 

4  For  every  creature  of  God  is 
good,  and  nothing  to  be  refused, 


CHAP.  IV.  Apostacy  foretold. 

if  it  be  received  with  thanksgiv- 

the 


mg: 
5  For 


it  is   sanctified   by 
word  of  God,  and  prayer. 

6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in 
remembrance  of  these  things, 
thou  shalt  be  a  good  minister  of 
Jesus  Christ,  nourished  up  in  the 
words  of  faith  and  of  good  doc- 
trine, whereunto  thou  hast  at- 
tained. 

7  But  refuse  profane  and  old 
wives'  fables,  and  exercise  thy- 
self rather  unto  godliness. 

8  For  bodily  exercise  profiteth 
little  :  but  godliness  is  profitable 
unto  all  things,  having  promise 
of  the  life  that  now  is,  and  of 
that  which  is  to  come. 

9  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  we  both  la- 
bour and  suffer  reproach,  because 
we  trust  in  the  living  God  who  is 
the  Saviour  of  all  men,  especial- 
ly of  those  that  believe. 

11  These  things  command  and 
teach. 

12  Let  no  man  despise  thy 
youth ;  but  be  thou  an  example 
of  the  believers,  in  word,  in  con- 
versation, in  charity,  in  spirit,  in 
faith,  in  purity. 

13  Till  I  come,  give  attend- 
ance to  reading,  to  exhortation, 
to  doctrine. 

14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is 
in  thee,  which  was  given  thee  by 
prophecy,  with  the  laying  on  of 
the  hands  of  the  presbytery. 

15  Meditate  upon  these  things  ; 
give  thyself  wholly  to  them  ;  that 
thy  profiting  may  appear  to  all. 

16  Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and 
unto  the  doctrine  ;  continue  in 
them  :  for  in  doing  this  thou  shalt 
both  save  thyself,  and  them  that 
hear  thee. 

CHAP.  V. 

1  Rides  to  be  observed  in  reproving, 
303 


Ccnicerning  widows.  I. 

3  Of  tcidotts.  17  Of  elders.  23  A 
precept  for  IHmutky's  health.  24 
Some  men's  sins  go  bt-fore  unto 
judgment.,  and  some  men's  dofol- 
'low  after. 

"DEBUKE   not   an   elder,   but 
entreat  him  as  a  father  ;  and 
the  younger  men  as  brethren  ; 

2  The  elder  women  as  moth- 
ers ;  the  younger  as  sisters,  with 
all  purity. 

3  Honour  widows  that  are  wid- 
ows indeed. 

4  But  if  any  widow  have  chil- 
dren or  nephews,  let  them  learn 
first  to  show  piety  at  home,  and  to 
requite  their  parents  :  for  that  is 
good  and  acceptable  before  God. 

5  Now  she  that  is  a  widow 
indeed,  and  desolate,  trusteth  in 
God,  and  continueth  in  supplica- 
tions and  prayers  night  and  day. 

6  But  she  that  liveth  in  pleas- 
ure, is  dead  while  she  liveth. 

7  And  these  things  give  in 
charge,  that  they  may  be  blame- 
less. 

8  But  if  any  provide  not  for  his 
own,  and  especially  for  those  of 
his  own  house,  he  hath  denied 
the  faith,  and  is  worse  than  an 
infidel. 

9  Let  not  a  widow  be  taken  in- 
to the  number  under  threescore 
years  old,  having  been  the  wife 
of  one  man, 

10  Well  reported  of  for  good 
works  ;  if  she  have  brought  up 
children,  if  she  have  lodged 
strangers,  if  she  have  washed 
the  saints'  feet,  if  she  have  re- 
lieved the  afflicted,  if  she  have 
diligently  followed  every  good 
work. 

11  But  the  younger  widows  re- 
fuse :  for  when  they  have  begun 
to  wax  wanton  against  Christ, 
they  will  marry ; 

12  Having  damnation,  because 
they  have  cast  off  their  first  faith. 

13  And  withal  they  learn  to  be 


TIMOTHY.  Elders  to  be  honourod. 

idle,  wandering  about  from  house 
to  house  ;  and  not  only  idle,  but 
tattlers  also,  and  busy  bodies, 
speaking  things  which  they  ought 
not. 

14  I  will  therefore  that  the 
younger  women  marry,  bear 
children,  guide  the  house,  give 
none  occasion  to  the  adversary 
to  speak  reproachfully. 

15  For  some  are  already  turned 
aside  after  Satan. 

16  If  any  man  or  woman  that 
believeth  have  widows,  let  ihem 
relieve  them,  and  let  not  the 
church  be  charged  ;  that  it  may 
relieve  them  that  are  widows  in- 
deed. 

17  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well, 
be  counted  worthy  of  double  hon- 
our, especially  they  who  labour 
in  the  word  and  doctrine. 

18  For  the  scripture  saith, 
Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox 
that  treadeth  out  the  corn.  And, 
The  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  re- 
ward. 

19  Against  an  elder  receive  not 
an  accusation,  but  before  two  or 
three  witnesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  rebuke  be- 
fore all,  that  others  also  may 
fear. 

21  I  charge  thee  before  God, 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
the  elect  angels,  that  thou  ob- 
serve these  things  without  pre- 
ferring one  before  another,  doing 
nothing  by  partiality. 

22  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no 
man,  neither  be  partaker  of  other 
men's  sins  :  keep  thyself  pure. 

23  Drink  no  longer  water,  but 
use  a  little  wine  for  thy  stomach's 
sake,  and  thine  often  infirmi- 
ties. 

24  Some  men's  sins  are  open 
beforehand,  going  before  to  judg- 
ment :  and  some  men  they  follow 
after. 

304 


Duty  of  servants. 
25   Likewise     also     the    good 
works  of  some  are  manifest  be- 
forehand ;     and    they    that    are 
otherwise  cannot  be  hid. 

CKAP.   VI. 

1   Of  the  duly  of  serrants.    3  Not  to 
have  fellowship  with  new-fangled 
teachers.   6  Godliness  is  great  gain, 
10  and  love  of  money  the  root  of  all 
evil.     11    What  Timothy  is  to  fy, 
and  what  to  follow,  17  and  ichcreof 
to  admonish  the  rich.    20  To  keep 
the  purity  of  true  doctrine,  and  to 
avoid  profane  j anglings. 
T  ET  as  many  servants  as  are 
under   the  yoke  count  their 
own  masters  worthy  of  all  hon- 
our, that  the  name  of  God    and 
his  doctrine  be  not  blasphemed. 

2  And  they  that  have  believing 
masters,  let  them  not  despise 
them,  because  they  are  brethren  ; 
but  rather  do  them  service,  be- 
cause they  are  faithful  and  be- 
loved, partakers  of  the  benefit. 
These  things  teach  and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise, 
and  consent  not  to  wholesome 
words,  even  the  words  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the 
doctrine  which  is  according  to 
godliness, 

4  He  is  proud,  knowing  noth- 
ing, but  doting  about  questions 
and  strifes  of  words,  whereof 
Cometh  envy,  strife,  railings,  evil 
surmisings, 

5  Perverse  disputings  of  men  of 
corrupt  minds,  and  destitute  of 
the  truth,  supposing  that  gain  is 
godliness :  from  such  withdraw 
thyself. 

6  But  godliness  with  content- 
ment is  great  gain. 

7  For  we  brought  nothing  into 
this  world,  and  it  is  certain  we 
can  carry  nothing  out. 

8  And  having  food  and  raiment, 
let  us  be  therewith  content. 

9  But  they  that  will  be  rich, 
fall  into  temptation,  and  a  snare, 
and  into  many  foolish  and  hurtful 


CHAP.  VI.  Eml  oj  covetousncss. 

lusts,  which   drown  men  in  de- 
struction and  perdition. 

10  For  the  love  of  money  is  the 
root  of  all  evil  :  which  while  some 
coveted  after,  they  have  erred 
from  the  faith,  and  pierced  them- 
selves through  with  many  sor- 
rows. 

11  But  thou,  0  man  of  God, 
flee  these  things  ;  and  follow  af- 
ter righteousness,  godliness,  faith, 
love,  patience,  meekness. 

12  Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith, 
lay  hold  on  eternal  life,  where- 
unto  thou  art  also  called,  and 
hast  professed  a  good  profession 
before  many  witnesses. 

13  I  give  thee  charge  in  the 
sight  of  God,  who  quickeneth  all 
things,  and  before  Christ  Jesus, 
who  before  Pontius  Pilate  wit- 
nessed a  good  confession  ; 

14  That  thou  keep  this  com- 
mandment without  spot,  unrebu- 
kable,  until  the  appearing  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  : 

15  Which  in  his  times  he  shall 
shew,  who  is  the  blessed  and  only 
Potentate,  the  King  of  kings,  and 
Lord  of  lords  ; 

16  Who  only  hath  immortality t 
dwelling  in  the  light  which  no 
man  can  approach  unto  :  whom 
no  man  hath  seen,  nor  can  see  ; 
to  whom  be  honour  and  power 
everlasting.     Amen. 

17  Charge  them  that  are  rich 
in  this  world,  that  they  be  not 
high-minded,  nor  trust  in  uncer- 
tain riches,  but  in  the  living  God, 
who  giveth  us  richly  all  things  to 
enjoy  ; 

18  That  they  do  good,  that  they 
be  rich  in  good  works,  ready  to 
distribute,  willing  to  communi- 
cate ; 

19  Laying  up  in  store  for  them- 
selves a  good  foundation  against 
the  time  to  come,  that  they  may 
lay  hold  on  eternal  life. 

305 


PauVs  love  II. 

20  0  Timothy,  keep  that  which 
is  committed  to  thy  trust,  avoid- 
ing profane  and  vain  babblings, 
and  oppositions  of  science  falsely 
so  called  ; 

21  Which  some  professing,  have 


TIMOTHY.  to  Timothy. 

erred  concerning  the  faith.  Grace 
be  with  thee.     Amen. 

T  The  first  to  Timothy  was 
written  from  Laodicea,  which 
is  the  chiefest  city  of  Phrygia 
Pacatiana. 


H  The   Second  Epistle  o/  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to 
TIMOTHY. 


CHAP.   I. 

1  Paul's  love  to  Timothy,  and  the  un- 
feigned faith  which  icas  iyi  7'imo- 
thy  himself  his  mother,  and  grand- 
mother.    6  lie  is  exhorted  to  stir  up 
the  gift  of  God  which  iras  in  him,  8 
to  be  steadfast,  and  patient  in  per- 
secution,   13  and  to  persist  in  the 
form   and    truth    of  that  doctrine 
which  he  had  learned  of  him.     15 
Phygelius  and  Hermogenes,    and 
such  like,  are  noted,  and  Onesipho- 
rus  is  highly  commended. 
TDAUL,    an    apostle    of    Jesus 
-^    Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
according  to  the  promise  of  life 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus, 

2  To  Timothy,  my  dearly  be- 
loved son  ;  Grace,  mercy,  and 
peace,  from  God  the  Father  and 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve 
from  my  forefathers  with  pure 
conscience,  that  without  ceasing 
I  have  remembrance  of  thee  in 
my  prayers  night  and  day  ; 

4  Greatly  desiring  to  see  thee, 
being  mindful  of  thy  tears,  that 
I  may  be  filled  with  joy  ; 

5  When  I  call  to  remembrance 
the  unfeigned  faith  that  is  in  thee, 
which  dwelt  first  in  thy  grand- 
mother Lois,  and  thy  mother  Eu- 
nice ;  and  I  am  persuaded  that 
in  thee  also. 

6  Wherefore  I  put  thee  in  re- 
membrance, that  thou  stir  up  the 
gift  of  God,  which  is  in  thee  by 
the  putting  on  of   my   hands. 

7  For  God  hath  not  given  us 
the  spirit  of  fear  ;  but  of  power, 
and  of  love,  and  of  a  sound  mind. 


8  Be  not  thou  therefore  ashamed 
of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord,  nor 
of  me  his  prisoner  :  but  be  thou 
partaker  of  the  afflictions  of  the 
gospel  according  to  the  power  of 
God; 

9  Who  hath  saved  us,  and  cal- 
led us  with  an  holy  calling,  not 
accordhig  to  our  works,  but  ac- 
cording to  his  own  purpose  and 
grace,  which  was  given  us  in 
Christ  Jesus  before  the  world 
began  ; 

10  But  is  now  made  manifest 
by  the  appearing  of  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  abolished 
death,  and  hath  brought  life  and 
immortality  to  light  through  the 
gospel  : 

11  Whereunto  I  am  appointed 
a  preacher,  and  an  apostle,  and 
a  teacher  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  For  the  which  cause  I  also 
suffer  these  things  :  nevertheless 
I  am  not  ashamed  :  for  I  know 
whom  I  have  believed,  and  am 
persuaded  that  he  is  able  to  keep 
that  which  I  have  committed  unto 
him  against  that  day. 

13  Hold  fast  the  form  of  sound 
words,  which  thou  hast  heard  of 
me,  in  faith  and  love  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

14  That  good  thing  which  was 
committed  unto  thee  keep  by 
the  Holy  Ghost  which  dwelleth  in 
us. 

15  This  thou  knowest,  that 
all  they  which  arc    in    Asia  be 

306 


Exhortation 

turned  away  from  me  ;  of  whom 

are  Phygellus  and  Hermogenes. 

16  The  Lord  give  mercy  unto 
the  house  of  Oncsiphorus ;  for  he 
oft  refreshed  me,  and  was  not 
ashamed  of  my  chain  : 

17  But,  when  he  was  in  Rome, 
he  sought  me  out  very  diligently, 
and  found  me. 

18  The  Lord  grant  unto  him 
that  he  may  find  mercy  of  the 
Lord  in  that  day  :  and  in  how 
many  things  he  ministered  unto 
me  at  Ephesus,  thou  knowest 
very  well. 

CHAP.    IL 

1  He  is  exhorted  again  to  constancy 
and  perseverance,  and  to  do  the 
duty  of  a  faithful  servant  of  the 
Lord  in  dividing  the  xoord  aright, 
and  staying  profane  and  vain 
babblings.  17  Of  Hyyneneus  and 
Philetus.  19  The  foundation  of  the 
Lord  is  sure.  22  He  is  taught 
whereof  to  betcare,  and  ichat  to 
folloiD  after,  and  in  ichat  sort  the 
servant  of  the  Lord  ought  tv  behave 
himself. 

nPHOU  therefore,  my  son,  be 
strong  in  the  grace  that  is  in 

Christ  Jesus. 

2  And  the  things  that  thou  hast 
heard  of  me  among  many  witnes- 
ses, the  same  commit  thou  to 
faithful  men,  who  shall  be  able  to 
teach  others  also. 

3  Thou  therefore  endure  hard- 
ness, as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  No  man  that  warreth  entan- 
gleth  himself  with  the  affairs  of 
this  life ;  that  he  may  please  him 
who  hath  chosen  him  to  be  a 
soldier. 

5  And  if  a  man  also  strive  for 
masteries,  yet  is  he  not  crowned, 
except  he  strive  lawfully. 

6  The  husbandman  that  labour- 
eth  must  be  first  partaker  of  the 
fruits. 

7  Consider  what  I  say  ;  and 
the  Lord  give  thee  understanding 
in  all  thinjjs. 


CHAP.  H.  to  constancy. 

8  Remember  that  Jesus  Christ, 
of  the  seed  of  David,  was  raised 
from  the  dead,  according  to  my 
gospel : 

9  Wherein  I  suffer  trouble,  as 
an  evil  doer,  even  unto  bonds  ; 
but  the  word  of  God  is  not  bound. 

10  Therefore  I  endure  all  things 
for  the  elect's  sake,  that  they  may 
also  obtain  the  salvation  which  is 
in  Christ  Jesus  with  eternal  glory. 

11  [t  is  a  faithful  saying  :  For 
if  we  be  dead  with  him,  we  shall 
also  live  with  him  : 

12  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also 
reign  with  him  :  if  we  deny  him, 
he  also  will  deny  us  : 

13  If  we  believe  not,  yet  he 
abideth  faithful  :  he  cannot  deny 
himself. 

14  Of  these  thmgs  put  them  in 
remembrance,  charging  them  be- 
fore the  Lord  that  they  strive  not 
about  words  to  no  profit,  but  to 
the  subverting  of  the  hearers. 

15  Study  to  shew  thyself  ap- 
proved unto  God,  a  workman 
that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed,' 
rightly  dividing  the  word  of  truth. 

16  But  shun  profane  aiid  vain 
babblings  :  for  they  will  increase 
unto  more  ungodliness. 

17  And  their  word  will  eat  as 
doth  a  canker  :  of  whom  is  Hy- 
meneus  and  Philetus ; 

18  Who  concerning  the  truth 
have  erred,  saying  that  the  resur- 
rection is  past  already ;  and  over- 
throw the  faith  of  some. 

19  Nevertheless  the  foundation 
of  God  standeth  sure,  having  this 
seal,  The  Lord  knoweth  them 
that  are  his.  And,  Let  every 
one  that  nameth  the  name  of 
Christ  depart  from  iniquity. 

20  But  in  a  great  house  there 
are  not  only  vessels  of  gold  and 
of  silver,  but  also  of  wood  and  of 
earth ;   and   some  to  honour,  and  . 
some  to  dishonour. 

3U7 


Enemies  of 

21  If  a  man  therefore  purge 
himself  from  these,  he  shall  be  a 
vessel  unto  honour,  sanctified, 
and  meet  for  the  master's  use, 
and  prepared  unto  every  good 
work. 

22  Flee  also  youthful  lusts :  but 
follow  righteousness,  faith,  chari- 
ty, peace,  with  them  that  call  on 
the  Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart. 

23  But  foolish  and  unlearned 
questions  avoid,  knowing  that 
they  do  gender  strifes. 

24  And  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
must  not  strive  ;  but  be  gentle 
unto  all  men,  apt  to  teach,  pa- 
tient ; 

25  In  meekness  instructing 
those  that  oppose  themselves  ;  if 
God  peradventure  will  give  them 
repentance  to  the  acknowledging 
of  the  truth  ; 

26  And  that  they  may  recover 
themselves  out  of  the  snare  of 
the  devil,  who  are  taken  captive 
by  him  at  his  will. 

CHAP.  III. 
1  He  advertiseth  him  of  the  times  to 
come,  6    describeth  the  enemies  of 
the  truth,  10  propoundeth  unto  him, 
his  own  example,  16  and  comvien- 
deth  the  holy  scriptures. 
'T'HIS  know    also,   that  in   the 
last  days  perilous  times  shall 
come. 

2  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of 
their  own  selves,  covetous,  boast- 
ers, proud,  blasphemers,  disobe- 
dient to  parents,  unthankful,  un- 
holy, ^ 

3  Without  natural  affection, 
truce-breakers,  false  accusers,  in- 
continent, fierce,  despisers  of 
those  that  are  good, 

4  Traitors,  heady,  high-minded, 
lovers  of  pleasures  more  than  lov- 
ers of  God ; 

5  Having  a  form  of  godliness, 
but  denying  the  power  thereof : 
from  such  turn  away. 

6  For   of   this    sort    are    they 


n.  TIMOTHY.  the  truth. 

which  creep  into  houses,  and  lead 
captive  silly  women,  laden  with 
sins,  led  away  with  divers  lusts; 

7  Ever  learning  and  never  able 
to  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth. 

8  Now  as  Jannes  and  Jambrcs 
withstood  Moses,  so  do  these  also 
resist  the  truth  :  men  of  corrupt 
minds,  reprobate  concerning  the 
faith. 

9  But  they  shall  proceed  no  fur- 
ther :  for  their  folly  shall  be 
manifest  unto  all  men,  as  theirs 
also  was. 

10  But  thou  hast  fully  known 
my  doctrine,  manner  of  life,  pur- 
pose, faith,  long-suffering,  charity, 
patience, 

11  Persecutions,  afflictions, 
which  came  unto  me  at  Antioch, 
at  Iconium,  at  Lystra ;  what  per- 
secutions I  endured  ;  but  out  of 
them  all  the  Lord  delivered  me. 

12  Yea,  and  all  that  will  live 
godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer 
persecution. 

13  But  evil  men  and  seducers 
shall  wax  worse  and  worse,  de- 
ceiving, and  being  deceived. 

14  But  continue  thou  in  the 
things  which  thou  hast  learned 
and  hast  been  assured  of,  knowing 
of  whom  thou  hast  learned  them; 

15  And  that  from  a  child  thou 
hast  known  the  holy  scriptures, 
which  are  able  to  make  thee  wise 
unto  salvation  through  faith  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

16  All  scripture  is  given  by  in- 
spiration of  God,  and  is  profitable 
for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  cor- 
rection, for  instruction  in  righte- 
ousness : 

17  That  the  man  of  God  may 
be  perfect,  thoroughly  furnished 
unto  all  good  works. 

CHAP.  IV. 

1  He  exhorttth  him,  to    do  his  duty 
with  all  care  and  diligence,  6  certi- 
308 


Paul's  charge 


CHAP 


Jieth  him  of  the  nearness  of  his 
deaths  9  iciUtih  him  to  come  speedi- 
ly unto  him,  and  to  bring  Marcus 
tcith  him,  and  certain  other  things 
which  he  icrotefor,  14  inarneth  him 
to  beware  of  Alexander  the  smith, 
16  informeth  him  what  had  befallen 
hijn  at  his  first  answering,  19  and 
soon  after  he  concludeth. 

T  CHARGE  thee  therefore  be- 
fore  God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 

Christ,  who  shall  judge  the  quick 

and    the    dead    at   his  appearing 

and  his  kingdom ; 

2  Preach  the  word  ;  be  instant 
In  season,  out  of  season  ;  reprove, 
rebuke,  exhort  with  all  long-suf- 
fering and  doctrine. 

3  For  the  time  will  come,  when 
they  will  not  endure  sound  doc- 
trine ;  but  after  their  own  lusts 
shall  they  heap  to  themselves 
teachers,  having  itching  ears  ; 

4  And  they  shall  turn  away 
their  ears  from  the  truth,  and 
shall  be  turned  unto  fables. 

5  But  watch  thou  in  all  things, 
raidure  afflictions,  do  the  work  of 
an  evangelist,  make  full  proof  of 
thy  ministry. 

6  For  I  am  now  ready  to  be 
crffered,  and  the  time  of  my  de- 
parture is  at  hand. 

7  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I 
have  finished  my  course,  I  have 
kept  the  faith  : 

8  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up 
for  me  a  crown  of  righteousness, 
which  the  Lord,  the  righteous 
Judge,  shall  give  me  at  that  day  : 
and  not  to  me  only,  but  unto  all 
them  also  that  love  his  appear- 
ing. 

J9  Do  thy  diligence  to  come 
shortly  unto  me  : 

10  For  Demas  hath  forsaken 
me,  having  loved  this  present 
world,  and  is  departed  unto  Thes- 
salonica ;  Crescens  to  Galatia, 
Titus  unto  Dalmatia. 

11  Only  Luke  is  with  me.  Take 
Mark,  and  bring  him  with  thee  : 


IV.  to  Timothy. 

for  he  is  profitable  to  me  for  the 
ministry. 

12  And  Tychicus  have  I  sent 
to  Ephesus. 

13  The  cloak  that  I  loft  at  Tro- 
as  with  Carpus,  when  thou  com- 
est,  bring  with  thee,  and  the 
books,  but  especially  the  parch- 
ments. 

14  Alexander  the  coppersmith 
did  me  much  evil :  the  Lord  re- 
ward him  according  to  his  works  : 

15  Of  whom  be  thou  ware  also ; 
for  he  hath  greatly  withstood  our 
words. 

16  At  my  first  answer  no  man 
stood  with  me,  but  all  men  for- 
sook me  :  I  pray  God  that  it  may 
not  be  laid  to  their  charge. 

17  Notwithstanding,  the  Lord 
stood  with  me,  and  strengthened 
me  ;  that  by  me  the  preaching 
might  be  fully  known,  and  that 
all  the  Gentiles  might  hear  :  and 
I  was  delivered  out  of  the  mouth 
of  the  lion. 

18  And  the  Lord  shall  deliver 
me  from  every  evil  work,  and 
will  preserve  me  unto  his  heaven- 
ly kingdom ;  to  whom  be  glory 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila, 
and  the  household  of  Onesi- 
phorus. 

20  Erastus  abode  at  Corinth  : 
but  Trophimus  have  I  left  at  Mi- 
letum  sick. 

21  Do  thy  diligence  to  come 
before  winter.  Eubulus  greeteth 
thee,  and  Pudens,  and  Linus,  and 
Claudia,  and  all  the  brethren. 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be 
with  thy  spirit.  Grace  be  with 
you.     Amen. 

IT  The  second  epistle  unto  Tim- 
otheus,  ordained  the  first  bish- 
op of  the  church  of  the  Ephe- 
sians,  was  written  from  Rome, 
when  Paul  was  brought  be- 
fore Nero  the  second  time. 
309 


1   The  Epistle  of 

CHAP.  I. 

1  For  what  end  Titus  was  left  in 
Crete.  6  How  they  that  are  to  be 
chosen  tninisters  ought  to  be  quali- 
fied. 11  The  mouOis  of  evil  teach- 
ers to  be  stopped :  12  and  what 
manner  of  men  they  be. 

"pAUL,  a  servant  of  God,  and 
an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
according  to  the  faith  of  God's 
elect,  and  the  acknowledging  of 
the  truth  which  is  after  godli- 
ness; 

2  In  hope  of  eternal  life,  which 
God,  that  cannot  lie,  promised 
before  the  world  began  ; 

3  But  hath  in  due  times  mani- 
fested his  word  through  preach- 
ing, which  is  committed  unto  me, 
according  to  the  commandment 
of  God  our  Saviour; 

4  To  Titus,  mine  own  son  after 
the  common  faith  :  Grace,  mer- 
cy, and  peace,  from  God  the  Fa- 
ther, and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
our  Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in 
Crete,  that  thou  shouldest  set  in 
order  the  things  that  are  wanting, 
and  ordain  elders  in  every  city, 
as  I  had  appointed  thee  : 

6  If  any  be  blameless,  the  hus- 
band of  one  wife,  having  faithful 
children,  not  accused  of  riot,  or 
unruly. 

7  For  a  bishop  must  be  blame- 
less, as  the  steward  of  God  :  not 
self-willed,  not  soon  angry,  not 
given  to  wine,  no  striker,  not  giv- 
en to  filthy  lucre  ; 

8  But  a  lover  of  hospitality,  a 
lover  of  good  men,  sober,  just, 
holy,  temperate  ; 

9  Holding  fast  the  faithful  word 
as  he  hath  been  taught,  that  he 
may  be  able  by  sound  doctrine 
both  to  exhort  and  to  convince 
the  gainsayers. 

10  For  there  are  many  unruly 
and  vain  talkers  and  deceivers, 


PAUL  to  TITUS. 

especially  they  of  the  circumcis- 
ion: 

11  Whose  mouths  must  be  stop- 
ped, who  subvert  whole  houses, 
teaching  things  which  they  ought 
not,  for  filthy  lucre's  sake. 

12  One  of  themselves,  even  a 
prophet  of  their  own,  said.  The 
Cretians  are  always  liars,  evil 
beasts,  slow  bellies. 

13  This  witness  is  true  :  where- 
fore rebuke  them  sharply,  that 
they  may  be  sound  in  the  faith ; 

14  Not  giving  heed  to  Jewish 
fables,  and  commandments  of 
men  that  turn  from  the  truth. 

15  Unto  the  pure  all  things  are 
pure  :  but  unto  them  that  are  de- 
filed and  unbelieving  is  nothing 
pure  ;  but  even  their  mind  and 
conscience  is  defiled. 

16  They  profess  that  they  know 
God ;  but  in  works  they  deny 
him,  being  abominable,  and  dis- 
obedient, and  unto  every  good 
work  reprobate. 

CHAP.  II. 
1  Directions  given  unto   Titus  both 
for  his  doctrine  and  life.    9  Of  the 
duty  of  servants,  ayidin  general  of 
all  Christians. 

"DUT    speak    thou    the    things 
which    become    sound   doc- 
trine : 

2  That  the  aged  men  be  sober, 
grave,  temperate,  sound  in  faith, 
in  charity,  in  patience  ; 

3  The  aged  woman  likewise, 
that  they  he  in  beliaviour  as  be- 
cometh  holiness  ;  not  false  accu- 
sers, not  given  to  much  wine, 
teachers  of  good  things  ; 

4  That  they  may  teach  the 
young  women  to  be  sober,  to  love 
their  husbands,  to  love  their  chil- 
dren, 

5  To  he  discreet,  chaste,  keep- 
ers at  homp.  good,  obedient  to 
their  own  husbands,  that  the 
word  of  God  be  not  blasphemed. 

310 


Duty  of  servants. 

6  Young  men  likewise  exhort 
to  be  sober-minded. 

7  In  all  things  shewing  thyself 
a  pattern  of  good  works :  in 
doctrine  shcicing  uncorruptness, 
gravity,  sincerity, 

8  Sound  speech  that  cannot  be 
condemned  ;  that  he  that  is  of 
the  contrary  part  may  be  asha- 
med, having  no  evil  thing  to  say 
of  you. 

9  Exhort  servants  to  be  obedi- 
ent unto  their  own  masters,  and 
to  please  them  well  in  all  things ; 
not  answering  again  ; 

10  Not  purloining,  but  shewing 
all  good  fidelity  ;  that  they  may 
adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  our 
Saviour  in  all  things. 

11  For  the  grace  of  God  that 
bringeth  salvation  hath  appeared 
to  all  men, 

12  Teaching  us,  that  denying 
ungodliness,  and  worldly  lusts,  we 
should  live  soberly,  righteously, 
and  godly,  in  this  present  world  ; 

13  Looking  for  that  blessed 
hope,  and  the  glorious  appearing 
of  the  great  God  and  our  Sa- 
viour Jesus  Christ ; 

14  Who  gave  himself  for  us, 
that  he  might  redeem  us  from  all 
iniquity,  and  purify  unto  himself 
a  peculiar  people,  zealous  of  good 
works. 

15  These  things  speak,  and  ex- 
hort, and  rebuke  with  all  author- 
ity.    Let  no  man  despise  thee. 

CHAP.  IIL 
1  Titus  is  yet  further  directed   by 
Paul,  both  concerriing  the   things 
he  should  teach.,  and  not  tench.     10 
He  is  willed  also  to  reject  obstinate 
heretics :  1 2  which  done,  he  appoint- 
fth  him  both  time  and  place,  where- 
in he  should  come  unto  him,  and  so 
concludeth. 
"pUT  them  in  mind  to  be  sub- 
ject to  principalities  and  pow- 
ers, to   obey  magistrates,  to  be 
ready  to  every  good  work, 
2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man,  to 


CHAP    in.  What  to  teach. 

be  no  brawlers,  but  gentle,  shew- 
ing all  meekness  unto  all  men. 

3  For  we  ourselves  also  were 
sometimes  foolish,  disobedient, 
deceived,  serving  divers  lusts  and 
pleasures,  living  in  malice  and 
envy,  hateful,  and  hating  one 
another. 

4  But  after  that  the  kindness 
and  love  of  God  our  Saviour  to- 
ward man  appeared, 

5  Not  by  works  of  righteous- 
ness which  we  have  done,  but  ac- 
cordhig  to  his  mercy  he  saved  us, 
by  the  washing  of  regeneration, 
and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

6  Which  he  shed  on  us  abun- 
dantly, through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviour ; 

7  That  being  justified  by  his 
grace,  we  should  be  made  heirs 
according  to  the  hope  of  eternal 
life.         \  _ 

8  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
these  things  I  will  that  thou  af- 
firm constantly,  that  they  which 
have  believed  in  God  might  be 
careful  to  maintain  good  works. 
These  things  are  good  and  prof- 
itable unto  men. 

9  But  avoid  foolish  questions, 
and  genealogies,  and  conten- 
tions, and  strivings  about  the 
law ;  for  they  are  unprofitable 
and  vain. 

10  A  man  that  is  an  heretic,  af- 
ter the  first  and  second  admoni- 
tion, reject ; 

11  Knowing  that  he  that  is 
such,  is  subverted,  and  sinneth, 
being  condemned  of  himself. 

12  When  I  shall  send  Artcmas 
unto  thee,  or  Tychicus,  be  dili- 
gent to  come  unto  me  to  Nicop- 
olis  :  for  I  have  determined  there 
to  winter. 

13  Bring  Zenas  the  lawyer  and 
Apollos  on  their  journey  diligent- 
ly, that  nothing  be  wanting  unto 
them. 

311 


Intercession 


PHILEMON. 


14  And  let  ours  also  learn  to 
maintain  good  works  for  neces- 
sary uses,  that  they  be  not  un- 
fruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  salute 
thee.     Greet  them  that  love  us 


for  Onesimus. 
Grace  be  with  you 


in  the  faith. 

all.     Amen. 

T  It  was  written  to  Titus,  or- 
dained the  first  bishop  of  the 
church  of  the  Cretians,  from 
Nicopolis  of  Macedonia. 


1  77^6  Epistle  of  PAUL  to  PHILEMON. 

4  He  rejoice!  h  to  hear  of  the  faith  and 
love  of  Philemon,  9  whom  he  desi- 
reth  to  forgive  his  servant  Onesi- 
mus, and  lovingly  to  receive  1dm 
again. 


TDAUL,    a    prisoner    of    Jesus 
Christ,    and     Timothy    our 
brother,  unto  Philemon  our  dear- 
ly beloved,  and  fellow-labourer, 

2  And  to  our  beloved  Apphia, 
and  Archippus  our  fellow-soldier, 
and  to  the  church  in  thy  house  : 

3  Grace  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God,  making  men- 
tion of  thee  always  in  my  prayers, 

5  Hearing  of  thy  love  and  faith, 
which  thou  hast  toward  the  liOrd 
Jesus,  and  toward  all  saints  ; 

6  That  the  communication  of 
thy  faith  may  become  effectual 
by  the  acknowledging  of  every 
good  thing  which  is  in  you  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

7  For  we  have  great  joy  and 
consolation  in  thy  love,  because 
the  bowels  of  the  saints  are  re- 
freshed by  thee,  brother. 

8  Wherefore,  though  I  might 
be  much  bold  in  Christ  to  enjoin 
thee  that  which  is  convenient, 

9  Yet  for  love's  sake  I  rather 
beseech  thee,  being  such  an  one 
as  Paul  the  aged,  and  now  also 
a  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  beseech  thee  for  my  son 
Onesimus,  whom  I  have  begot- 
ten in  my  bonds ; 

11  Which  in  time  past  was  to 
thee  unprofitable,  but  now  profi- 
table to  thee  and  to  me  : 


12  Whom  I  have  sent  again  : 
thou  therefore  receive  him,  that 
is,  mine  own  bowels  : 

13  Whom  I  would  have  retain- 
ed with  me.  that  in  thy  stead  he 
might  have  ministered  unto  me 
in  the  bonds  of  the  gospel : 

14  But  without  thy  mind  would 
I  do  nothing  ;  that  thy  benefit 
should  not  be  as  it  were  of  neces- 
sity, but  willingly. 

15  For  perhaps  he  therefore  de- 
parted for  a  season,  that  thou 
shouldest  receive  him  for  ever  ; 

16  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but 
above  a  servant,  a  brother  be- 
loved, especially  to  me,  but  how 
much  more  unto  thee,  both  in 
the  flesh,  and  in  the  Lordl 

17  If  thou  count  me  therefore 
a  partner,  receive  him  as  myself. 

18  If  he  hath  wronged  thee, 
or  oweth  thee  aught,  put  that  on 
mine  account ; 

19  I  Paul  have  written  it  with 
mine  own  hand,  I  will  repay  it : 
albeit  I  do  not  say  to  thee  how 
thou  owest  unto  me  even  thine 
own  self  besides. 

20  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have 
joy  of  thee  in  the  Lord  ;  refresh 
my  bowels  in  the  Lord. 

21  Having  confidence  in  thy 
obedience  I  wrote  unto  thee, 
knowing  that  thou  wilt  also  do 
more  than  I  say. 

22  But  withal  prepare  me  also 
a  lodging :  for  I  trust  that  through 
your  prayers  I  shall  be  given  un- 
to you. 

23  There  salute  thee  Epaphras, 

312 


Christ  far  CHAP.  I 

my  fellow-prisoner  in  Christ  Je- 
sus ; 

24  Marcus,    Aristarchus,    De- 
mas,  Lucas,  my  fellow-labourers. 

25  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je- 


ahove  the  angels. 
sus  Christ  he  with  your  spirit. 
Amen. 

IT  Written  from  Rome  to  Phil- 
emon, by  Onesimus  a  ser- 
vant. 


t  The  Epistle  of  PAUL,  the  Apostle,  to  the 
HEBREWS. 


CHAP.  L 

1  Christ  in  these  last  times  coming 
tons  from  the  Father,  i.  is 'prefer- 
red above  the  angels,  both  in  'per- 
son and  office. 

#^0D,  who  at  sundry  times  and 
in  divers  manners  spake  in 

times  past  unto  the  fathers  by  the 

prophets, 

2  Hath  in  these  last  days  spo- 
ken unto  us  by  his  Son,  whom  he 
hath  appointed  heir  of  all  things, 
by  whom  also  he  made  the  worlds  ; 

3  Who  being  the  brightness  of 
his  glory,  and  the  express  image 
of  his  person,  and  upholdmg  all 
things  by  the  word  of  his  power, 
when  he  had  by  himself  purged 
our  sins,  sat  down  on  the  right 
Hand  of  the  Majesty  on  high  ; 

4  Being  made  so  much  better 
than  the  angels,  as  he  hath  by  in- 
heritance obtained  a  more  excel- 
lent name  than  they. 

5  For  unto  which  of  the  angels 
said  he  at  any  time,  Thou  art  my 
Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten 
thee  I  And  again,  I  will  be  to 
him  a  Father,  and  he  shall  be  to 
me  a  Son  1 

6  And  again,  when  he  bringeth 
in  the  first-begotten  into  the 
world,  he  saith.  And  let  all  the 
angels  of  God  worship  him. 

7  And  of  the  angels  he  saith, 
Who  maketh  his  angels  spirits, 
and  his  ministers  a  flame  of 
fire. 

8  But  unto  the  Son,  he  saith, 
Thy  throne,  0  God,  is  for  ever 
and  ever  :  a  sceptre  of  righteous- 

o 


ness  is  the  sceptre  of  thy  king- 
dom ; 

9  Thou  hast  loved  righteous- 
ness, and  hated  iniquity  ;  there- 
fore God,  even  thy  God,  hath 
anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of 
gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

10  And,  Thou,  Lord,  in  the  be- 
ginning hast  laid  the  foundation 
of  the  earth  ;  and  the  heavens 
are  the  works  of  thine  hands. 

11  They  shall  perish  ;  but  thou 
remainest :  and  they  all  shall  wax 
old  as  doth  a  garment ; 

12  And  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou 
fold  them  up,  and  they  shall  be 
changed  :  but  thou  art  the  same, 
and  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

13  But  to  which  of  the  angels 
said  he  at  any  time,  Sit  on  my 
right  hand,  until  I  make  thine 
enemies  thy  footstool"? 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering 
spirits,  sent  forth  to  minister  for 
them  who  shall  be  heirs  of  salva- 
tion "? 

CHAP.  n. 

1   We  ought  to  be  obedient  to  Chriat 
Jesus,  5  and  that  because  he  vouch- 
safed to  take  our  nature  upon  him, 
14  as  it  was  necessary. 
T^HEREFORE   we    ought    to 
give  the  more  earnest  heed  to 
the  things  which  we  have  heard, 
lest  at    any  time  we  should  let 
them  slip. 

2  For  if  the  word  spoken  by 
angels  was  steadfast,  and  every 
transgression  and  disobedience 
received  a  just  recompense  of  re- 
ward ; 

313 


Christ  more  HEBREWS. 

3  How  shall  we  escape,  if  we  i     13  And   again 


neglect  so  great  salvation ;  which 
at  the  first  began  to  be  spoken  by 
the  Lord,  and  was  confirmed  un- 
to us  by  them  that  heard  him ; 

4  God  also  bearing  them  wit- 
ness, both  with  signs  and  wonders, 
and  with  divers  miracles,  and 
gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  accord- 
ing to  his  own  will  1 

5  For  unto  the  angels  hath  he 
not  put  in  subjection  the  world 
to  come  whereof  we  speak. 

6  But  one  in  a  certain  place 
testified,  saying,  What  is  man, 
that  thou  art  mindful  of  him  1  or 
the  son  of  man,  that  thou  visitest 
him  1 

7  Thou  madest  him  a  little 
lower  than  the  angels ;  thou 
crownedst  him  with  glory  and 
honour,  and  didst  set  him  over 
the  works  of   thy  hands  ; 

8  Thou  hast  put  all  things  in 
subjection  under  his  feet.  For 
in  that  he  put  all  in  subjection 
under  him,  he  left  nothing  that 
is  not  put  under  him.  But  now 
we  see  not  yet  all  things  put  un- 
der him  : 

9  But  we  see  Jesus,  who  was 
made  a  little  lower  than  the  an- 
gels for  the  suffering  of  death, 
crowned  with  glory  and  honour; 
that  he  by  the  grace  of  God  should 
taste  death  for  every  man. 

10  For  it  became  him,  for  whom 
are  all  things,  and  by  whom  are 
all  things,  in  bringing  many  sons 
unto  glory,  to  make  the  Captain 
of  their  salvation  perfect  through 
sufferings. 

11  For  both  he  that  sanctifieth, 
and  they  who  are  sanctified,  are 
all  of  one  :  for  which  cause  he  is 
not  ashamed  to  call  them  brethren, 

12  Saying,  I  will  declare  thy 
name  unto  my  brethren,  in  the 
midst  of  the  church  will  I  sing 
praise  unto  thee. 


worthy  than  Moses. 
I  will  put  my 
trust  in  him.  And  again,  Behold, 
I,  and  the  children  which  God  hath 
given  me. 

14  Forasmuch  then  as  the  chil- 
dren are  partakers  of  flesh  and 
blood,  he  also  himself  likewise 
took  part  of  the  same ;  that 
through  death  he  might  destroy 
him  that  had  the  power  of  death, 
that  is,  the  devil ; 

15  And  deliver  them,  who, 
through  fear  of  death,  were  all 
their  lifetime  subject  to  bondage. 

16  For  verily  he  took  not  on 
Am  the  nature  of  angels  ;  but  he 
took  on  him  the  seed  of  Abraham. 

17  Wherefore  in  all  things  it  be- 
hooved him  to  be  made  like  unto 
his  brethren  ;  that  he  might  be  a 
merciful  and  faithful  High  Priest 
in  things  pertairiing  to  God,  to 
make  reconciliation  for  the  sins  of 
the  people. 

18  For  in  that  he  himself  hath 
suffered,  being  tempted,  he  is  able 
to  succour  them  that  are  tempted. 

CHAP.  HI. 

1  Christ  is  more  xcorthy  than  Moses^ 
7  therefore  if  tee  believe  not  in  A?>«, 
tee  shall  be   rrtore   irorthy  punish 
ment  than  hardhearted  Israel. 
WHEREFORE,  holy    breth- 
ren, partakers  of  the  heav- 
enly calling,  consider  the  Apostle 
and  High  Priest  of  our  profession, 
Christ  Jesus ; 

2  Who  was  faithful  to  him  that 
appointed  him,  as  also  Moses  was 
faithful  in  all  his  house. 

3  For  this  man  was  counted 
worthy  of  more  glory  than  Moses, 
inasmuch  as  he  who  hath  builded 
the  house,  hath  more  honour  than 
the  house. 

4  For  every  house  is  builded  by 
some  man  ;  but  he  that  built  all 
things  is  God. 

5  And  Moses  verily  teas  faith- 
ful in  all  his  house,  as  a  servant, 

314 


Rest  of  Christians  CHAP 

for  a  testimony  of  those    things 
which  were  to  be  spoken  after  : 

6  But  Christ  as  a  Son  over  his 
own  house  :  whose  house  are  we, 
if  we  hold  fast  the  confidence,  and 
the  rejoicing  of  the  hope  firm  unto 
the  end. 

7  Wherefore,  as  the  Holy  Ghost 
saith,  To-day  if  ye  will  hear  his 
voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as 
in  the  provocation,  in  the  day  of 
temptation  in  the  wilderness  : 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted 
me,  proved  me,  and  saw  my  works 
forty  years. 

10  Wherefore  I  was  grieved 
with  that  generation,  and  said, 
They  do  always  err  in  their  heart ; 
and  they  have  not  known  my 
ways. 

11  So  I  sware  in  my  wrath, 
They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest. 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest 
there  be  in  any  of  you  an  evil 
heart  of  unbelief,  in  departing 
from  the  living  God. 

13  But  exhort  one  another 
daily,  while  it  is  called  To-day  ; 
lest  any  of  you  be  hardened 
through  the  deceitfulness  of  sin. 

14  For  we  are  made  partakers 
of  Christ,  if  we  hold  the  begin- 
ning of  our  confidence  steadfast 
unto  the  end ; 

15  While  it  is  said.  To-day  if 
ye  will  hear  his  voice,  harden  not 
your  hearts,  as  m  the  provoca- 
tion. 

16  For  some,  when  they  had 
heard,  did  provoke  :  howbeit,  not 
all  that  came  out  of  Egypt  by 
Moses. 

17  But  with  whom  was  he 
grieved  forty  years  1  u^as  it  not 
with  them  that  had  sinned,  whose 
carcasses  fell  in  the  wilderness  ] 

18  And  to  whom  sware  he  that 
they  should  not  enter  into  his  rest, 
but  to  them  that  believed  not  1 


.   TV.  attained  by  faith. 

19  So  we  see  that  they  could 

not  enter  in  because  of  unbelief. 

CHAP.   IV. 

1  The  rest  of  Christians  is  attained 
by  faith.     12  The  power  of  God's 
word.     14  By  our  High  Priest  Je- 
sus the  Son  of  God,  subject  to  infir- 
mities, but  not  sin,  16  we  must  and 
may  go  boldly  to  the  throne  of  grace. 
T  ET  us  therefore  fear,  lest  a 
promise  being  left  us  of  en- 
tering into  his  rest,  any  of  you 
should  seem  to  come  short  of  it. 

2  For  unto  us  was  the  gospel 
preached,  as  well  as  unto  them  : 
but  the  word  preached  did  not 
profit  them,  not  being  mixed  with 
faith  in  them  that  heard  it. 

3  For  we  which  have  believed 
do  enter  into  rest,  as  he  said.  As 
I  have  sworn  in  my  wrath,  if  they 
shall  enter  into  my  rest :  although 
the  works  were  finished  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

4  For  he  spake  in  a  certain 
place  of  the  seventh  day  on  this 
wise.  And  God  did  rest  the  sev- 
enth day  from  all  his  works. 

5  And  in  this  place  again,  If 
they  shall  enter  into  my  rest. 

6  Seeing  therefore  it  remaineth 
that  some  must  enter  therein, 
and  they  to  whom  it  was  first 
preached  entered  not  in  because 
of  unbelief: 

7  (Again,  he  limiteth  a  certain 
day,  saying  in  David,  To-day, 
after  so  long  a  time  ;  as  it  is 
said.  To-day,  if  ye  will  hear  his 
voice,  harden  not  your  hearts. 

8  For  if  Jesus  had  given  them 
rest,  then  would  he  not  after- 
ward have  spoken  of  another  day. 

9  There  remaineth  therefore  a 
rest  to  the  people  of  God. 

10  For  he  that  is  entered  into 
his  rest,  he  also  hath  ceased  from 
his  own  works,  as  God  did  from 
his.) 

11  Let  us  labour  therefore  to 
enter  into  that  rest,  lest  any  man 

315 


The  priesthood  HEBREWS, 

fall  after  the  same  example  of 
unbelief. 

12  Forthe  word  of  God  is  quick, 
and  powerful,  and  sharper  than 
any  two-edged  sword,  piercing 
even  to  the  dividing  asunder  of 
soul  and  spirit,  and  of  the  joints 
and  marrow,  and  is  a  discerner  of 
the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the 
heart. 

13  Neither  is  there  any  crea- 
ture that  is  not  manifest  in  his 
sight  :  but  all  things  are  naked 
and  opened  unto  the  eyes  of 
him  with  whom  we  have  to  do. 

14  Seeing  then  that  we  have  a 
great  High  Priest,  that  is  passed 
into  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son 
of  God,  let  us  hold  fast  our  pro- 
fession. 

15  For  we  have  not  an  high  priest 
which  cannot  be  touched  with  the 
feeling  of  our  infirmities :  but 
was  in  all  points  tempted  like 
as  we  are,  yet  without  sin. 

16  Let  us  therefore  come  bold- 
ly unto  the  throne  of  grace,  that 
we  may  obtain  mercy,  and  find 
grace  to  help  in  time  of  need. 

CHAP.  V. 

I  The  authority  and  honour  of  our 
Saviour's  priesthood.  11  Npgli- 
gence  in  the  knowledge  thereof  is 
reproved. 

"TOR  every  high  priest  taken 
from  among  men,  is  ordained 

for  men  in  thmgs  pertaining  to 

God,  that  he  may  offer  both  gifts 

and  sacrifices  for  sins  : 

2  Who  can  have  compassion  on 
the  ignorant,  and  on  them  that 
are  out  of  the  way ;  for  that  he 
himself  also  is  compassed  with 
infirmity. 

3  And  by  reason  hereof  he 
ought,  as  for  the  people,  so  also 
for  himself,  to  offer  for  sins. 

4  And  no  man  taketh  this  hon- 
our unto  himself,  but  he  that  is 
called  of  God,  as  teas  Aaron  : 

6  So  also  Christ   glorified  not 


of  Christ. 
himself  to  be  made  an  high  priest ; 
but  he  that  said  unto  him,  Thou 
art  my  Son,  to-day  have  I  begot- 
ten thee. 

6  As  he  saith  also  in  another 
place,  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh, 
when  he  had  offered  up  prayers 
and  supplications  with  strong  cry- 
ing and  tears  unto  him  that  was 
able  to  save  him  from  death,  and 
was  heard  in  that  he  feared  ; 

8  Though  he  were  a  Son,  yet 
learned  he  obedience  by  the 
things  which  he  suffered  ; 

9  And  being  made  perfect,  he 
became  the  author  of  eternal  sal- 
vation unto  all  them  that  obey 
him  ; 

10  Called  of  God  an  high  priest 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

11  Of  whom  we  have  many 
things  to  say,  and  hard  to  be  ut- 
tered, seeing  ye  are  dull  of  hear- 
ing. 

12  For  when  for  the  time  ye 
ought  to  be  teachers,  ye  have 
need  that  one  teach  you  again 
which  be  the  first  principles  of  the 
oracles  of  God ;  and  are  become 
such  as  have  need  of  milk,  and 
not  of  strong  meat. 

13  For  every  one  that  useth 
milk,  is  unskilful  in  the  word  of 
righteousness :  for  he  is  a  babe. 

14  But  strong  meat  belongeth 
to  them  that  are  of  full  age,  even 
those  who  by  reason  of  use  have 
their  senses  e.Yercised  to  discern 
both  good  and  evil. 

CHAP.  VI. 

1  He  exhorfeth  not  to  fall  backfroin 
the  faith,  11  but  to  be  steadfast,  12 
diligent,  and  patient  to  wail  upon 
God,  13  because  God  is  viost  sure  in 
his  promise. 
'T'HEREFORE     leaving     the 
-^   principles  of  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  let  us  go  on  unto  perfec- 
tion ;  not  laying  again  the  found- 
316 


God  sure  in  CHAP, 

ation  of  repentance  from  dead 
works,  and  of  faith  toward  God, 

2  Of  the  doctrine  of  baptisms, 
and  of  laying  on  of  hands,  and  of 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  and  of 
eternal  judgment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do,  if  God 
permit. 

4  For  it  is  impossible  for  those 
who  were  once  enlightened,  and 
have  tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift, 
and  were  made  partakers  of  the 
Holy  Ghost, 

5  And  have  tasted  the  good 
word  of  God,  and  the  powers  of 
the  world  to  come, 

6  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to  re- 
new them  agaui  unto  repentance  ; 
seeing  they  crucify  to  themselves 
the  Son  of  God  afresh,  and  put 
him  to  an  open  shame. 

7  For  the  earth  which  drinketh 
in  the  rain  that  cometh  oft  upon 
it,  and  bringeth  forth  herbs  meet 
for  them  by  whom  it  is  dressed, 
receiveth  blessing  from  God  : 

8  But  that  which  beareth  thorns 
and  briers  is  rejected,  and  is  nigh 
unto  cursing  ;  whose  end  is  to  be 
burned. 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuad- 
ed better  things  of  you,  and  things 
that  accompany  salvation,  though 
we  thus  speak. 

10  For  God  is  not  unrighteous 
to  forget  your  work  and  labour 
of  love,  which  ye  have  shewed 
toward  his  name,  in  that  ye  have 
ministered  to  the  saints,  and  do 
minister. 

11  And  we  desire  that  every 
one  of  you  do  shew  the  same  dil- 
igence to  the  full  assurance  of 
hope  unto  the  end  : 

12  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but 
followers  of  them  who  through 
faith  and  patience  inherit  the 
promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  prom- 
ise to  Abraham,  because  he  could 

02 


Vn.  his  promises. 

swear  by  no  greater,  he  sware  by 
himself, 

14  Saying,  Surely  blessing  I 
will  bless  thee,  and  multiplying 
I  will  multiply  thee. 

15  And  so,  after  he  had  pa- 
tiently endured,  he  obtained  the 
promise. 

16  For  men  verily  swear  by 
the  greater :  and  an  oath  for  con- 
firmation is  to  them  an  end  of  all 
strife. 

17  Wherein  God,  willing  more 
abundantly  to  shew  unto  the  heirs 
of  promise  the  immutability  of 
his  counsel,  confirmed  it  by  an 
oath  : 

18  That  by  two  immutable 
things,  in  which  it  was  impossible 
for  God  to  lie,  we  might  have  a 
strong  consolation,  who  have  fled 
for  refuge  to  lay  hold  upon  the 
hope  set  before  us  : 

19  Which  hope  we  have  as  an 
anchor  of  the  soul,  both  sure  and 
steadfast,  and  which  entereth  in- 
to that  within  the  vail ; 

20  Whither  the  forerunner  is 
for  us  entered,  even  Jesus,  made 
an  high  priest  for  ever  after  the 
order  of  Melchisedec. 

CHAP.  vn. 

1  Christ  Jesiis  is  a  priest  after  the 
order  of  Melchisedec,  11  and  so,  far 
?nore  excellent  than  the  priests  of 
Aaron's  order. 

"POR  this  Melchisedec,  king  of 
Salem,  priest  of  the  most  high 
God,  w^ho  met  Abraham  return- 
ing from  the  slaughter  of  the 
kings,  and  blessed  him  ; 

2  To  whom  also  Abraham  gave 
a  tenth  part  of  all ;  first  being  by 
interpretation  King  of  righteous- 
ness, and  after  that  also  King  of 
Salem,  which  is.  King  of  peace  ; 

3  Without  father,  without  moth- 
er, without  descent,  having  nei- 
ther beginning  of  days,  nor  end  of 
life  ;  but  made  like  unto  the  Son 

317 


Of  MdchxscHec 

of  God  ;  abideth  a  priest  contin- 
ually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this 
man  was,  unto  whom  even  the 
patriarch  Abraham  gave  the  tenth 
of  the  spoils. 

5  And  verily  they  that  are  of 
the  sons  of  Levi,  who  receive  the 
office  of  the  priesthood,  have  a 
commandment  to  take  tithes  of 
the  people  according  to  the  law, 
that  is,  of  their  brethren,  though 
they  come  out  of  the  loins  of 
Abraham : 

6  But  he  whose  descent  is  not 
counted  from  them  received  tithes 
of  Abraham,  and  blessed  him 
that  had  the  promises. 

7  And  without  all  contradiction 
the  less  is  blessed  of  the  better. 

8  And  here  men  that  die  re- 
ceive tithes  ;  but  there  he  recciv- 
eth  them,  of  whom  it  is  witnessed 
that  he  liveth. 

9  And  as  I  may  so  say,  Levi 
also,  who  receiveth  tithes,  payed 
tithes  in  Abraham. 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins 
of  his  father,  when  Melchisedec 
met  him. 

11  If  therefore  perfection  were 
by  the  Levitical  priesthood,  (for 
under  it  the  people  received  the 
law,)  what  further  need  was  there 
that  another  priest  should  rise 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec, 
and  not  be  called  after  the  order 
of  Aaron  1 

12  For  the  priesthood  being 
changed,  there  is  made  of  neces- 
sity a  change  also  of  the  law. 

13  For  he  of  whom  these  things 
are  spoken  pertaineth  to  another 
tribe,  of  which  no  man  gave  at- 
tendance at  the  altar. 

14  For  it  is  evident  that  our 
Lord  sprang  out  of  Juda ;  of 
which  tribe  Moses  spake  nothing 
concerning  priesthood. 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evi- 


HEBREWS.  and  Christ. 

dent :  for  that  after  the  similitude 
of  Melchisedec  there  ariseth  an- 
other priest, 

IG  Who  is  made,  not  after  the 
law  of  a  carnal  commandment, 
but  after  the  power  of  an  endless 
life. 

17  For  he  tcstifieth,  Thou  art 
a  priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of 
Melchisedec. 

18  For  there  is  verily  a  disan- 
nulling of  the  commandment  go- 
ing before,  for  the  weakness  and 
unprofitableness  thereof. 

19  For  the  law  made  nothing 
perfect,  but  the  bringing  in  of  a 
better  hope  did ;  by  the  which 
we  draw  nigh  unto  God. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  not  with- 
out an  oath  he  icas  made  priest : 

21  (For  those  priests  were  made 
without  an  oath ;  but  this  with 
an  oath,  by  him  that  said  unto 
him.  The  Lord  sware,  and  will 
not  repent.  Thou  art  a  priest  for 
ever  after  the  order  of  Melchise- 
dec :) 

22  By  so  much  was  Jesus  made 
a  surety  of  a  better  testament. 

23  And  ihey  truly  were  many 
priests,  because  they  were  not 
suffered  to  continue  by  reason  of 
death  : 

24  But  this  man,  because  he 
continueth  ever,  hath  an  un- 
changeable priesthood. 

25  Wherefore  he  is  able  also  to 
save  them  to  the  uttermost  that 
come  unto  God  by  him,  seeing 
he  ever  liveth  to  make  interces- 
sion for  them. 

26  For  such  an  high  priest  be- 
came us,  ivho  is  holy,  harmless, 
undefiled,  separate  from  sinners, 
and  made  higher  than  the  heav- 
ens ; 

27  Who  needeth  not  daily,  as 
those  high  priests,  to  offer  up 
sacrifice,  first  for  his  own  sins, 
and   then   for  the   people's:  for 

318 


The  eternity  of  CHAP, 

this  he  did  once,  when  he  offered 
up  himself. 

28  For  the  law  maketh  men 
high  priests  which  have  infirmity  ; 
but  the  word  of  the  oath,  which 
ivas  since  the  law,  maketh  the 
Son,  who  is  consecrated  for  ever- 


CHAP.  VIII. 
I  By  the  eternal  priesthood  of  Christ 
the  Levitical  priesthood  of  Aaron  is 
abolished.    7  And  the  temporal  cov- 
enant with  the  fathers,  by  the  eter- 
nal covenant  of  the  gospel. 
■JVrOW  of  the  things  which  we 
have  spoken  this  is  the  sum  : 
"We  have  such  an  high  priest,  who 
is  set  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
throne   of    the    Majesty   in    the 
heavens ; 

2  A  minister  of  the  sanctuary, 
and  of  the  true  tabernacle,  which 
the  Lord  pitched,  and  not  man. 

3  For  every  high  priest  is  or- 
dained to  offer  gifts  and  sacrifi- 
ces :  wherefore  it  is  of  necessity 
that  this  man  have  somewhat  al- 
so to  offer. 

4  For  if  he  were  on  earth,  he 
should  not  be  a  priest,  seeing  that 
there  are  priests  that  offer  gifts 
according  to  the  law : 

5  Who  serve  unto  the  example 
and  shadow  of  heavenly  things, 
as  Moses  was  admonished  of 
God  when  he  was  about  to  make 
the  tabernacle :  for.  See  (saith 
he)  that  thou  make  all  things  ac- 
cording to  the  pattern  shewed  to 
thee  in  the  mount. 

6  But  now  hath  he  obtained  a 
more  excellent  ministry,  by  how 
much  also  he  is  the  mediator  of  a 
better  covenant,  which  was  es- 
tablished upon  better  promises. 

7  For  if  that  first  covenant  had 
been  faultless,  then  should  no 
place  have  been  sought  for  the 
second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them, 
he  saith,  Behold,  the  days  come, 

03 


VIII,  IX.  Christ's  priesthood. 

saith  the  Lord,  when  I  will  make 
a  new  covenant  with  the  house 
of  Israel,  and  with  the  house  of 
Judah  : 

9  Not  according  to  the  cove- 
nant that  I  made  with  their  fa- 
thers, in  the  day  when  I  took 
them  by  the  hand  to  lead  them 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt ;  be- 
cause they  continued  not  in  my 
covenant,  and  1  regarded  them 
not,  saith  the  Lord. 

10  For  this  is  the  covenant  that 
I  will  make  with  the  house  of  Is- 
rael, after  those  days,  saith  the 
Lord  ;  I  will  put  my  laws  into 
their  mind,  and  write  them  in 
their  hearts :  and  I  will  be  to 
them  a  God,  and  they  shall  be  to 
me  a  people  : 

11  And  they  shall  not  teach 
every  man  his  neighbour,  and 
every  man  his  brother,  saying. 
Know  the  Lord :  for  all  shall 
know  me,  from  the  least  to  the 
greatest. 

1 2  For  I  will  be  merciful  to  their 
unrighteousness,  and  their  sins 
and  their  iniquities  will  I  remem- 
ber no  more. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new 
covenayit,  he  hath  made  the  first 
old.  Now  that  which  decayeth 
and  waxeth  old,  is  ready  to  van- 
ish away. 

CHAP.  IX. 

1  The  description   of  the   rites  and 
hloodij  sacrifices  of  the  law,  llfar 
inferior  to  the  dignity  and  perfec- 
tion of  the  blood  arid  sacrifice  of 
Christ. 
'T'HEN  verily  the  first  covenant 
had  also  ordinances  of  divine 
service,  and  a  worldly    sanctu- 
ary, 

2  For  there  was  a  tabernacle 
made  ;  the  first  wherein  was  the 
candlestick,  and  the  table,  and 
the  shew-bread ;  which  is  called 
the  sanctuary. 

3  And  after  the  second  vail,  the 

319 


Efficacy  of  HEBREWS, 

tabernacle    which   is  called   the 
Holiest  of  all  ; 

4  Which  had  the  golden  censer, 
and  the  ark  of  the  covenant  over- 
laid round  about  with  gold, 
wherein  was  the  golden  pot  that 
had  manna,  and  Aaron's  rod  that 
budded,  and  the  tables  of  the 
covenant ; 

5  And  over  it  the  cherubims  of 
glory  shadowing  the  mercy-seat ; 
of  which  v^'e  cannot  now  speak 
particularly. 

6  Now  when  these  things  were 
thus  ordained,  the  priests  went 
always  into  the  first  taberna- 
cle, accomplishing  the  service  of 
God: 

7  But  into  the  second  went  the 
high  priest  alone  once  every  year, 
not  without  blood,  which  he  of- 
fered for  himself,  and  for  the  er- 
rors of  the  people  : 

8  The  Holy  Ghost  this  signify- 
ing, that  the  way  into  the  holiest 
of  all  was  not  yet  made  manifest, 
while  as  the  first  tabernacle  was 
yet  standing  : 

9  Which  was  a  figure  for  the 
time  then  present,  in  which  were 
offered  both  gifts  and  sacrifices, 
that  could  not  make  him  that  did 
the  service  perfect,  as  pertaining 
to  the  conscience  ; 

10  Which  stood  only  in  meats 
and  drinks,  and  divers  washings, 
and  carnal  ordinances,  imposed 
on  them  until  the  time  of  reform- 
ation. 

11  But  Christ  being  come  an 
high  priest  of  good  things  to 
come,  by  a  greater  and  more  per- 
fect tabernacle,  not  made  with 
hands,  that  is  to  say,  not  of  this 
building  ; 

12  Neither  by  the  blood  of 
goats  and  calves,  but  by  his  own 
blood,  he  entered  in  once  into  the 
holy  place,  having  obtained  eter- 
nal redemption  for  us. 


Christ^s  blood. 


13  For  if  the  blood  of  bulls  and 
of  goats,  and  the  ashes  of  an  heifer 
sprinkling  the  unclean,  sanctifielh 
to  the  purifying  of  the  flesh  : 

14  How  much  more  shall  the 
blood  of  Christ,  who  through  the 
eternal  Spirit  offered  himself 
without  spot  to  God,  purge  your 
conscience  from  dead  works  to 
serve  the  living  God  ! 

15  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the 
mediator  of  the  new  testament, 
that  by  means  of  death,  for  the 
redemption  of  the  transgressions 
thut  were  under  the  first  testa- 
ment, they  which  are  called  might 
receive  the  promise  of  eternal 
inheritance. 

16  For  where  a  testament  is, 
there  must  also  of  necessity  be 
the  death  of  the  testator. 

17  For  a  testament  is  of  force 
after  men  are  dead  :  otherwise  it 
is  of  no  strength  at  all  while  the 
testator  liveth. 

18  Whereupon  neither  the  first 
testament  was  dedicated  without 
blood. 

19  For  when  Moses  had  spoken 
every  precept  to  all  the  people 
according  to  the  law,  he  took  the 
blood  of  calves  and  of  goats,  with 
water,  and  scarlet  wool,  and 
hyssop,  and  sprinkled  both  the 
book  and  all  the  people, 

20  Saying,  This  is  the  blood  of 
the  testament  which  God  hath 
enjoined  unto  you. 

21  Moreover,  he  sprinkled  like- 
wise with  blood  both  the  taber- 
nacle, and  all  the  vessels  of  the 
ministry. 

22  And  almost  all  things  are  by 
the  law  purged  with  blood  ;  and 
without  shedding  of  blood  is  no 
remission. 

23  It  icas  therefore  necessary 
that  the  patterns  of  things  in  the 
heavens  should  be  purified  with 
these  ;  but  the   heavenly  things 

320 


Of  Christ's 


CHAP.  X. 


perfect  sacrifice. 


themselves  with  better  sacrifices 
than  these. 

24  For  Christ  is  not  entered 
into  the  holy  places  made  with 
hands,  which  are  the  figures  of 
the  true  ;  but  into  heaven  itself, 
now  to  appear  in  the  presence  of 
God  for  us  : 

25  Nor  yet  that  he  should  offer 
himself  often,  as  the  high  priest 
entereth  into  the  holy  place  every 
year  with  blood  of  others  ; 

26  For  then  must  he  often  have 
suflered  since  the  foundation  of 
the  world  :  but  now  once  in  the 
end  of  the  world  hath  he  appear- 
ed to  put  away  sin  by  the  sacri- 
fice of  himself. 

27  And  as  it  is  appointed  unto 
men  once  to  die,  but  after  this 
the  judgment  : 

28  So  Christ  was  once  offered 
to  bear  the  sins  of  many  ;  and 
unto  them  that  look  for  him  shall 
he  appear  the  second  time  with- 
out sin  unto  salvation. 

CHAP.   X. 

]   The  weakness  of  the  late  sacrifices. 

10  The  sacrifice  of  Christ's   body 

once  offered,  14  for  ever  hath  taken 

away  sins.     19  An  exhortation  to 

hold  fast  the  faith,  with  patience 

and  thanksgiving. 

"ipOR  the  law  having  a  shadow 

of  good  things  to  come,  ayid 

not  the  very  image  of  the  things, 

can  never  with   those    sacrifices 

which  they  offered  year  by  year 

continually,    make    the    comers 

thereunto  perfect. 

2  For  then  would  they  not  have 
ceased  to  be  offered  1  because 
that  the  worshippers  once  purged 
should  have  had  no  more  con- 
science of  sins. 

3  But  in  those  sacrifices  there  is 
a  remembrance  again  made  of 
sins  every  year. 

4  For  it  is  not  possible  that  the 
blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats  should 
take  awav  sins. 


5  Wherefore,  when  he  cometh 
into  the  world,  he  saith.  Sacrifice 
and  offering  thou  wouldest  not, 
but  a  body  hast  thou  prepared 
me  : 

6  In  burnt-offerings  and  sacri- 
fices for  sin  thou  hast  had  no 
pleasure. 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come  (in 
the  volume  of  the  book  it  is  writ- 
ten of  me)  to  do  thy  will,  0  God. 

8  Above,  when  he  said.  Sacri- 
fice and  offering  and  burnt-offer- 
ings and  offering  for  sin  thou 
wouldest  not,  neither  hadst  pleas- 
ure therein ;  which  are  offered 
by  the  law ; 

9  Then  said  he,  Lo,  I  come  to 
do  thy  will,  0  God.  He  taketh 
away  the  first,  that  he  may  es- 
tablish the  second. 

10  By  the  which  will  we  are 
sanctified  through  the  offering  of 
the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  once /or 
all. 

11  And  every  priest  standeth 
daily  ministering  and  offering 
oftentimes  the  same  sacrifices, 
which  can  never  take  away  sins  : 

12  But  this  man,  after  he  had 
offered  one  sacrifice  for  sins,  for 
ever  sat  down  on  the  right  hand 
of  God  ; 

13  From  henceforth  expecting 
till  his  enemies  be  made  his  foot- 
stool. 

14  For  by  one  offering  he  hath 
perfected  for  ever  them  that  are 
sanctified. 

15  Whereof  the  Holy  Ghost 
also  is  a  witness  to  us  :  for  after 
that  he  had  said  before, 

16  This  is  the  covenant  that  I 
will  make  with  them  after  those 
days,  saith  the  Lord ;  I  will  put 
my  laws  into  their  hearts,  and  in 
their  minds  will  I  write  them  ; 

17  And  their  sins  and  iniquities 
will  I  remember  no  more. 

18  Now    where    remission    of 

321 


Of  faith 

these  is,  there  is  no  more  offering 
for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren, 
boldness  to  enter  into  the  holiest 
by  the  blood  of  Jesus, 

20  By  a  new  and  livhig  way, 
which  he  hath  consecrated  for  us, 
through  the  vail,  that  is  to  say, 
his  flesh ; 

21  And  having  an  high  priest 
over  the  house  of  God  ; 

22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true 
heart,  in  full  assurance  of  faith, 
having  our  hearts  sprinkled  from 
an  evil  conscience,  and  our  bod- 
ies washed  with  pure  water. 

23  Let  us  hold  fast  the  profes- 
sion of  our  faith  without  waver- 
ing ;  for  he  is  faithful  that  prom- 
ised : 

24  And  let  us  consider  one  an- 
other, to  provoke  unto  love,  and 
to  good  works  : 

25  Not  forsaking  the  assembling 
of  ourselves  together,  as  the 
manner  of  some  is ;  but  exhort- 
ing one  another :  and  so  much 
the  more,  as  ye  see  the  day  ap- 
proaching. 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after 
that  we  have  received  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  truth,  there  remain- 
eth  no  more  sacrifice  for  sins, 

27  But  a  certain  fearful  looking 
for  of  judgment  and  fiery  indig- 
nation, which  shall  devour  the 
adversaries. 

28  He  that  despised  Moses'  law, 
died  without  mercy  under  two 
or  three  witnesses : 

29  Of  how  much  sorer  punish- 
ment, suppose  ye,  shall  he  be 
thought  worthy,  who  hath  trodden 
under  foot  the  Son  of  God,  and 
hath  counted  the  blood  of  the  cov- 
enant, wherewith  he  was  sanctifi- 
ed, an  unholy  thing,  and  hath  done 
despite  unto  the  Spirit  of  grace? 

30  For  we  know  him  that  hath 
said,  Vengeance   hclongelh  unto 


HEBREWS.  and  its  fruits. 

me,  I  will  recompense,  saith  the 
Lord.  And  again.  The  Lord 
shall  judge  his  people. 

SI  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall 
into  the  hands  of  the  living  God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance  the 
former  days,  in  which,  after  ye 
were  illuminated,  ye  endured  a 
great  fight  of  afflictions  ; 

33  Partly,  while  ye  were  made 
a  gazing-stock  both  by  reproaches 
and  afflictions  ;  and  partly,  while 
ye  became  companions  of  them 
that  were  so  used. 

34  For  ye  had  compassion  of 
me  in  my  bonds,  and  took  joyful- 
ly the  spoiling  of  your  goods, 
knowing  in  yourselves  that  ye 
have  in  heaven  a  better  and  an 
enduring  substance. 

35  Cast  not  away  therefore 
your  confidence,  which  hath  great 
recompense  of  reward. 

36  For  ye  have  need  of  pa- 
tience, that,  after  ye  have  done 
the  will  of  God,  ye  might  receive 
the  promise. 

37  For  yet  a  little  while,  and 
he  that  shall  come  will  come,  and 
will  not  tarry. 

38  Now  the  just  shall  live  by 
faith  :  but  if  any  man  draw  back, 
my  soul  shall  have  no  pleasure 
in  him. 

39  But  we  are  not  of  them  who 
draw  back  unto  perdition  ;  but  of 
them  that  believe  to  the  saving 
of  the  soul. 

CHAP.  XL 

1    Wliat  faith  is.    6   Without  faith  we 
cannot  please  God.    7  The  tear  thy 
fruits  thereof  in  the  fathers  of  old 
time. 
"]V"OW  faith  is  the  substance  of 
things   hoped    for,    the    evi- 
dence of  things  not  seen : 

2  For  by  it  the  elders  obtained 
a  good  report. 

3  Through  faith  we  understand 
that  the  worlds  were  framed  by 
the  word  of  God,  so  that  things 

322 


Of  faith  CHAR 

which  are  seen  were  not  made  of 
things  which  do  appear. 

4  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto 
God  a  more  excellent  sacrifice 
than  Cain,  by  which  he  obtained 
witness  that  he  was  righteous, 
God  testifying  of  his  gifts  :  and 
by  it  he  being  dead  yet  speaketh. 

5  By  faith  Enoch  was  transla- 
ted, that  he  should  not  see  death ; 
and  was  not  found,  because  God 
had  translated  him :  for  before 
his  translation  he  had  this  testi- 
mony, that  he  pleased  God. 

6  But  without  faith  it  is  impos- 
sible to  please  him :  for  he  that 
cometh  to  God  must  believe 
that  he  is,  and  that  he  is  a  re- 
warder  of  them  that  diligently 
seek  him. 

7  By  faith  Noah,  being  warned 
of  God  of  things  not  seen  as 
yet,  moved  with  fear,  prepared 
an  ark  to  the  saving  of  his  house  ; 
by  the  which  he  condemned  the 
world,  and  became, heir  of  the 
righteousness  which  is  by  faith. 

8  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he 
was  called  to  go  out  into  a  place 
which  he  should  after  receive  for 
an  inheritance,  obeyed  ;  and  he 
weni  out  not  knowing  whither  he 
went. 

9  By  faith  he  sojourned  in  the 
land  of  promise,  as  in  a  strange 
country,  dwelling  in  tabernacles 
with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the  heirs 
with  him  of  the  same  promise  : 

10  For  he  looked  for  a  city 
which  hath  foundations,  whose 
builder  and  maker  is  God. 

11  Through  faith  also  Sarah 
herself  received  strength  to  con- 
ceive seed,  and  was  delivered  of 
a  child  when  she  was  past  age, 
because  she  judged  him  faithful 
who  had  promised. 

12  Therefore  sprang  there  even 
of  one,  and  him  as  good  as  dead, 
so  many  as  the  stars  of  the  sky 

04 


XI.  and  its  fruits. 

in  multitude,  and  as  the  sand 
which  is  by  the  sea-shore  innu- 
merable. 

13  These  all  died  in  faith,  not 
having  received  the  promises,  but 
having  seen  them  afar  off,  and 
were  persuaded  of  them,  and  em- 
braced them,  and  confessed  that 
they  were  strangers  and  pilgrims 
on  the  earth. 

14  For  they  that  say  such 
things  declare  plainly  that  they 
seek  a  country. 

15  And  truly,  if  they  had  been 
mindful  of  that  country  from 
whence  they  came  out,  they 
might  have  had  opportunity  to 
have  returned. 

16  But  now  they  desire  a  better 
country,  that  is,  an  heavenly : 
wherefore  God  is  not  ashamed  to 
be  called  their  God  :  for  he  hath 
prepared  for  them  a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he 
was  tried,  offered  up  Isaac :  and 
he  that  had  received  the  promi- 
ses offered  up  his  only  begotten 
son, 

18  Of  w^hom  it  was  said,  that 
in  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called  : 

19  Accounting  that  God  was 
able  to  raise  him  up,  even  from 
the  dead ;  from  whence  also  he 
received  him  in  a  figure. 

20  By  faith  Isaac  blessed  .Tacob 
and  Esau  concerning  things  to 
come. 

21  By  faith  Jacob,  when  he 
was  a  dying,  blessed  both  the 
sons  of  Joseph  ;  and  worshipped, 
leaning  upon  the  top  of  his  staff. 

22  By  faith  Joseph,  when  he 
died,  made  mention  of  the  de- 
parting of  the  children  of  Israel ; 
and  gave  commandment  concern- 
ing his  bones. 

23  By  faith  Moses,  when  he 
was  born,  was  hid  three  months  of 
his  parents,  because  they  saw  he 
was   a  proper  child  ;    and  they 

323 


HEBREWS. 

com-      raised  to  life 


Fruits  of  faith 

were  not  afraid  of  the  king's  com- 
mandment. 

24  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was 
come  to  years,  refused  to  be  called 
the  son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter; 

25  Choosing  rather  to  sutfer  af- 
fliction with  the  people  of  God, 
than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin 
for  a  season  ; 

26  Esteeming  the  reproach  of 
Christ  greater  riches  than  the 
treasures  in  Egypt .  for  he  had  re- 
spect unto  the  recompense  of  the 
reward. 

27  By  faith  he  forsook  Egypt, 
not  fearing  the  wrath  of  the  king  : 
for  he  endured,  as  seeing  him  who 
is  invisible. 

28  Through  faith  he  kept  the 
passover,  and  the  sprinkling  of 
blood,  lest  he  that  destroyed  the 
first-born  should  touch  them. 

29  By  faith  they  passed  through 
the  Red  sea  as  by  dry  land :  which 
the  Egyptians  assaying  to  do 
were  drowned. 

30  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jericho 
fell  down,  after  they  were  com- 
passed about  seven  days. 

31  By  faith   the  harlot    Rahab  !  liyHEKEFORE,    seeing 


n  t?ie  patriarchs. 

jain  :  and  others 
were  tortured,  not  accepting  de- 
liverance ;  that  they  might  obtain 
a  better  resurrection  : 

36  And  others  had  trial  of  cruel 
mockings  atid  scourgings,  yea, 
moreover  of  bonds  and  imprison- 
ment : 

37  They  were  stoned,  they 
were  sawn  asunder,  were  tempt- 
ed, were  slain  with  the  sword  : 
they  wandered  about  in  sheep- 
sknis,  and  goat-skins  ;  being  des- 
titute, afflicted,  tormented  ; 

38  (Of  whom  the  world  v^as 
not  worthy  :)  they  wandered  in 
deserts,  and  in  mountains,  and  in 
dens  and  caves  of  the  earth. 

39  And  these  all,  having  ob- 
tained a  good  report  through 
faith,  received  not  the  promise  : 

40  God  having  provided  some 
better  thing  for  us,  that  they  with- 
out us  should  not  be  made  per- 
fect. 

CHAP.  XH. 

1  An  exhortation  to  constant  faith, 
patience,  and  godliness.  22  A  com- 
mendation of  the  new  testament 
above  the  old. 


perished  not  with  them  that  be 
lieved  not,  when  she  had  received 
the  spies  with  peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I  more  say  1 
for  the  time  would  fail  me  to  tell 
of  Gedeon,  and  o/ Barak,  and  of 
Samson,  audo/Jephthae,  o/I>avid 
also,  and  Samuel,  and  of  the 
prophets  : 

33  Who  through  faith  subdu- 
ed kingdoms,  wrought  righteous- 
ness, obtained  promises,  stopped 
the  mouths  of  lions, 

34  Quenched  the  violence  of 
fire,  escaped  the  edge  of  the 
sword,  out  of  weakness  were 
made  strong,  wa.xed  valiant  in 
fight,  turned  to  flight  the  armies 
of  the  aliens. 

35  Women  received  their  dead 


also  are  compassed  about 
with  so  great  a  cl.jud  of  witness- 
es, let  us  lay  aside  every  weight, 
and  the  sin  which  doth  so  easily 
beset  us,  and  let  us  run  with  pa- 
tience the  race  that  is  set  before 
us, 

2  Looking  unto  Jesus  the  au- 
thor and  finisher  of  our  faith  ; 
who,  for  the  joy  that  was  set  be- 
fore him,  endured  the  cross,  de- 
spismg  the  shame,  and  is  set  down 
at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of 
God. 

3  For  consider  him  that  endur- 
ed such  contradiction  of  sinners 
against  himself,  lest  ye  be  wea- 
ried and  fahit  in  your  minds. 

4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  unto 
blood,  striving  against  sin. 

324 


Exhortation  to  CHAP.  XII 

5  And  ye  have  forgotten  the 
exhortation  which  speaketh  unto 
you  as  unto  children,  My  son, 
despise  not  thou  the  chastening 
of  the  Lord,  nor  faint  when  thou 
art  rebuked  of  him  : 
'^  6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he 
/  chasteneth,  and  scourgeth  every 
son  whom  he  receiveth. 

7  If  ye  endare  chastening,  God 
dealeth  with  you  as  with  sons  : 
for  what  son  is  he  whom  the 
father  chasteneth  not  1 

8  But  if  ye  be  witliout  chastise- 
ment, whereof  all  are  partakers, 
then  are  ye  bastards,  and  not 
sons. 

9  Furthermore,  we  have  had 
fatliers  of  our  flesh  which  cor- 
rected us,  and  we  gave  them  rev- 
erence :  shall  we  not  niuch  rather 
be  in  subjection  unto  the  Father 
of  spirits,  and  live  1 

10  For  they  verily  for  a  few 
days  chastened  jts  after  their  own 
pleasure  ;  but  he  for  our  profit, 
that  wc  might  be  partaK.ers  of  his 
holiness. 

1 1  Now  no  chastening  for  the 
present  seemeth  to  be  joyous,  but 
grievous  :  nevertheless,  afterward 
it  yieldeth  the  peaceable  fruit  of 
righteousness    unto   them  which 

(-   are  exercised  thereby. 
N    12  Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands 

which  hang  down,  and  the  feeble 

knees ; 

13  And  make  straight  paths  for 
your  feet,  lest  that  which  is  lame 
be  turned  out  of  the  way  ;  but 
let  it  rather  be  healed. 

14  Follow  peace  with  all  men, 
and  holiness,  without  which  no 
man  shall  see  the  Lord  : 

15  Looking  diligently,  lest  any 
man  fail  of  the  grace  of  God  ; 
lest  any  root  of  bitterness  spring- 
ing up,  trouble  you,  and  thereby 
many  be  defiled  ; 

16  Lest  there  he  any  fornicator, 


faith  and  patience. 
or  profane  person,  as  Esau,  who 
for  one  morsel  of  meat  sold  his 
birthright. 

1 7  For  ye  know  how  that  after- 
ward, when  he  would  have  in- 
herited the  blessing,  he  was  re- 
jected :  for  he  found  no  place  of 
repentance,  though  he  sought  it 
carefully  with  tears. 

18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto 
the  mount  that  might  be  touched, 
and  that  burned  with  fire,  nor 
unto  blackness,  and  darkness, 
and  tempest, 

19  And  the  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  the  voice  of  words  ;  which 
voice  they  that  heard,  entreated 
that  the  word  should  not  be 
spoken  to  them  any  more : 

20  (For  they  could  not  endure 
that  which  was  commanded.  And 
if  so  much  as  a  beast  touch  the 
mountain,  it  shall  be  stoned,  or 
thrust  through  with  a  dart  : 

21  And  so  terrible  was  the 
sight,  that  Moses  said,  I  exceed- 
ingly fear  and  quake  :) 

22  But  ye  are  come  unto  mount 
Sion,  and  unto  the  city  of  the  liv- 
ing God,  the  heavenly  Jerusa- 
lem, and  to  an  innumerable  com- 
pany of  angels, 

23  To  the  general  assembly  and 
church  of  the  first-born,  which  are 
written  in  heaven,  and  to  God 
the  Judge  of  all,  and  to  the  spirits 
of  just  men  made  perfect, 

21  And  to  Jesus  the  Mediator 
of  the  new  covenant,  and  to  the 
blood  of  sprinkling,  that  speaketh 
better  things  than  that  of  Abel. 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him 
that  speaketh.  For  if  they  escaped 
not  who  refused  him  that  spake 
on  earth,  much  more  shall  not  we 
escape,  if  we  turn  away  from  him 
that  speaketh  from  heaven  : 

26  Whose  voice  then  shook  the 
earth  :  but  now  he  hath  promis- 
ed, saying.  Yet  once  more  I  shake 

325 


Divers  godly  HEBREWS. 

not  the  earth  only,  but  also  heav- 
en. 

27  And  this  word,  Yet  once 
more,  signifieth  the  removing  of 
those  things  that  arc  shaken,  as 
of  things  that  are  made,  that 
those  things  which  cannot  be 
shaken  may  remain. 

28  Wherefore  we  receiving  a 
kingdom  which  cannot  be  moved, 
let  us  have  grace,  whereby  we 
may  serve  God  acceptably,  with 
reverence  and  godly  fear ; 

29  For  our  God  is  a  consuming 
fire. 


CHAP.  xni. 

1  Divers  admonitions^  as  to  charity, 
4  to  honest  life,  5  to  avoid  covetous- 
7iess,  7  to  regard  God's  preachers,  9 
to  take  heed  of  strange  doctrines, 
10  to  confess  Christ,  16  to  give  alms, 
17  to  obey  governors,  IS  to  pray  for 
the  apostle.    20  The  conclusion. 

T  ET  brotherly  love  continue. 
2  Be  not  forgetful  to  enter- 
tain strangers  :  for  thereby  some 
have  entertained  angels  una- 
wares. 

3  Remember  them  that  are  in 
bonds,  as  bound  with  them ;  and 
them  which  suffer  adversity,  as 
being  yourselves  also  in  the 
body. 

4  Marriage  is  honourable  in  all, 
and  the  bed  undefiled  :  but  whore- 
mongers and  adulterers  God  will 
judge. 

5  Let  your  conversation  be  with- 
out covctousness ;  and  be  con- 
tent with  such  things  as  ye  have  : 
for  he  hath  said,  I  will  never 
leave  thee,  nor  forsake  thee. 

6  So  that  we  may  boldly  say, 
The  Lord  is  my  helper,  and  I 
will  not  fear  what  man  shall  do 
unto  me. 

7  Remember  them  which  have 
the  rule  over  yon,  who  have  spo- 
ken unto  you  the  word  of  God  : 
whose  faith  follow,  considering 
the  end  of  their  conversation  : 


admonitions. 

8  Jesus  Christ  the  same  yester- 
day, and  to-day,  and  for  ever. 

9  Be  not  carried  about  with  di- 
vers and  strange  doctrines :  for 
it  is  a  good  thing  that  the  heart 
be  established  with  grace  ;  not 
with  meats,  which  have  not  prof- 
ited them  that  have  been  occu- 
pied therein. 

10  We  have  an  altar,  whereof 
they  have  no  right  to  eat  which 
serve  the  tabernacle. 

11  For  the  bodies  of  those 
beasts,  whose  blood  is  brought 
into  the  sanctuary  by  the  high 
priest  for  sin,  are  burned  without 
the  camp. 

12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that 
he  might  sanctify  the  people  with 
his  own  blood,  suffered  without 
the  gate. 

13  Let  us  go  forth  therefore 
unto  him  without  the  camp,  bear- 
ing his  reproach. 

14  For  here  have  we  no  contin- 
uing city,  but  we  seek  one  to  come. 

1.5  By  him  therefore  let  us  of- 
fer the  sacrifice  of  praise  to  God 
continually,  that  is,  the  fruit  of 
our  lips,  giving  thanks  to  his 
name. 

16  But  to  do  good,  and  to  com- 
municate, forget  not :  for  with 
such  sacrifices  God  is  well  pleased. 

17  Obey  them  that  have  the 
rule  over  you,  and  submit  your- 
selves :  for  they  watch  for  your 
souls,  as  they  that  must  give  ac- 
count, that  they  may  do  it  with 
joy,  and  not  with  grief:  for  that 
is  unprofitable  for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us  :  for  we  trust  we 
have  a  good  conscience,  in  all 
things  willing  to  live  honestly. 

19  But  I  beseech  yott  the  rather 
to  do  this,  that  I  may  be  restored 
to  you  the  sooner. 

20  Now  the  God  of  peace,  that 
brought  again  from  the  dead  our 
Lord  Jesus,  that  great  Shepherd 

336 


Wisdom  to  he 

of  the  sheep,  through 


CHAP 

the  blood 
of  the  everlasting  covenant, 

21  Make  you  perfect  in  every 
good  work,  to  do  his  will,  work- 
ing in  you  that  which  is  well- 
pleasing  in  his  sight,  through  Je- 
sus Christ ;  to  whom  be  glory  for 
rver  and  ever.     Amen. 

22  And  I  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, suffer  the  word  of  exhorta- 
-ion  :  for  I  have  written  a  letter 
unto  vou  in  few  words. 


I.  sought  oj  God, 

23  Know  yc,  that  our  brother 
Timothy  is  set  at  liberty;  with 
whom,  if  he  come  shortly,  I  will 
see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have 
the  rule  over  you,  and  all  the 
saints.    They  of  Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all. 
Amen. 

IF  Written  to  the  Hebrews  from 
Italy,  by  Timothy. 


t  The  General  Epistle  of  JAMES. 

CHAP.  I. 

1    W^  are  to  rejoice  under  the  cross,  5 

to  ask  i^atience  of  God,  13  and  in 

our  trials  not  to  impute  our  wvak- 

ness,  or  sins,  unto  hitn,  19  but  rather 

to  hearken  to  the  word,  to  meditate 

in  it,  and  to  do  thereafter.    26  0th- 

erwise  men  may  seem,  but  never  be 

trull/  religious. 
TAMES,  a  servant  of  God  and 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to 
the  twelve  tribes  which  are  scat- 
tered abroad,  greeting. 

2  My  brethren,  count  it  all  joy 
when  ye  fall  into  divers  tempta- 
tions ; 

3  Knowing  this,  that  the  trying 
of  your  faith  worketh  patience. 

4  But  let  patience  have  her  per- 
fect work,  that  ye  may  be  per- 
fect and  entire,  wanting  nothing. 

5  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom, 
let  him  ask  of  God,  that  giveth  to 
all  men  liberally,  and  upbraideth 
not ;  and  it  shall  be  given  him. 

6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  noth- 
ing wavering.  For  he  that  wa- 
vereth  is  like  a  wave  of  the  sea 
driven  with  the  wind  and  tossed. 

7  For  let  not  that  man  think 
that  he  shall  receive  any  thing  of 
the  Lord. 

8  A  double-minded  man  is  un- 
stable in  all  his  ways. 

9  Let  the  brother  of  low  degree 
rejoice  in  that  he  is  exalted  : 

10  But  the  rich,  in  that  he  is 


made  low :  because  as  the  flower 
of  the  grass  he  shall  pass  away. 

1 1  For  the  sun  is  no  sooner  ris- 
en with  a  burning  heat,  but  it 
vvithereth  the  grass,  and  the  flow- 
er thereof  falleth,  and  the  grace 
of  the  fashion  of  it  perisheth :  so 
also  shall  the  rich  man  fade  away, 
in  his  ways. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  that  en- 
dureth  temptation  :  for  when  he 
is  tried,  he  shall  receive  the 
crown  of  life,  which  the  Lord 
hath  promised  to  them  that  love 
him. 

13  Let  no  man  say  when  he  is 
tempted,  I  am  tempted  of  God  : 
for  God  cannot  be  tempted  with 
evil,  neither  tempteth  he  any 
man  : 

14  But  every  man  is  tempted, 
when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his 
own  lust,  and  enticed. 

15  Then,  when  lust  hath  con- 
ceived, it  bringeth  forth  sin  ;  and 
sin,  when  it  is  finished,  bringeth 
forth  death. 

16  Do  not  err,  my  beloved 
brethren. 

17  Every  good  gift  and  every 
perfect  gift  is  from  above,  and 
cometh  downi  from  the  Father  of 
lights,  with  whom  is  no  variable- 
ness, neither  shadow  of  turning. 

18  Of  his  own  will  begat  he  us 

327 


Doers  of  the 

with  the  word  of  truth,  that  we 
should  be  a  kind  of  first-fruits  of 
his  creatures. 

19  Wherefore,iny  beloved  breth- 
ren, let  every  man  be  swift  to 
hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to 
wrath  : 

20  For  the  wrath  of  man  work- 
eth  not  the  righteousness  of  God. 

21  Wherefore  lay  apart  all  filth- 
iness,  and  superfluity  of  naugh- 
tiness, and  receive  with  meekness 
the  ingrafted  word,  which  is  able 
to  save  your  souls. 

22  But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word, 
and  not  hearers  only,  deceiving 
your  own  selves. 

23  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of 
the  word,  and  not  a  doer,  he 
is  like  unlo  a  man  beholding  his 
natural  face  in  a  glass  : 

24  For  he  beholdeth  himself, 
and  goeth  his  w^ay,  and  straight- 
way forgetteth  what  manner  of 
man  he  was. 

25  But  whoso  looketh  into  the 
perfect  law  of  liberty,  and  con- 
tinueth  therein.,  he  being  not  a 
forgetful  hearer,  but  a  doer  of 
the  work,  this  man  shall  be  bles- 
sed in  his  deed. 

26  If  any  man  among  you  seem 
to  be  religious,  and  bridleth  not 
his  tongue,  but  deceiveth  his  own 
heart,  this  man's  religion  is  vain. 

27  Pure  religion  and  undefiled 
before  God  and  the  Father  is  this. 
To  visit  the  fatherless  and  wid- 
ows in  their  affliction,  a7id  to 
keep  himself  unspotted  from  the 
world. 

CHAP.  II. 

1  It  is  not  agreeable  to  Christian  pro- 
fession to  regard  the  rich,  and  to 
despise  the  poor  brethren  :  13  rath- 
er ipe  are  to  be  loving,  and  merciful: 
14  and  not  to  boast  rf  faith  where 
no  deeds  are,  17  ichicii  is  hut  a  dead 
faith,  19  the  faith  of  devils.  21  and 
not  of  Abraham,  25  and  Rahab. 

"ly/TY  brethren,  have  not  the  faith 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 


JAMES.  iconi  blessed. 

Lord  of  glory,   with  respect  of 
persons. 

2  For  if  there  come  unto  your 
assembly,  a  man  with  a  gold  ring, 
in  goodly  apparel,  and  there  come 
in  also  a  poor  man  in  vile  rai- 
ment ; 

3  And  ye  have  respect  to  him 
that  weareth  the  gay  clothing, 
and  say  unto  him,  Sit  thou  here 
in  a  good  place ;  and  say  to 
the  poor.  Stand  thou  there,  or  sit 
here  under  my  footstool : 

4  Are  ye  not  then  partial  in 
yourselves,  and  are  become  judg- 
es of  evil  thoughts  1 

5  Hearken,  my  beloved  breth- 
ren, Hath  not  God  chosen  the 
poor  of  this  world  rich  in  faith, 
and  heirs  of  the  kingdom  which 
he  hath  promised  to  them  that 
love  himl 

6  But  ye  have  despised  the  poor. 
Do  not  rich  men  oppress  you,  and 
draw  you  before  the  judgment- 
seats  1 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  that 
worthy  name  by  the  which  ye 
are  called  1 

8  If  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law  ac- 
cording to  the  scripture.  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
self, ye  do  well  : 

9  But  if  ye  have  respect  to  per- 
sons, ye  commit  sin,  and  are  con- 
vinced of  the  law  as  transgres- 
sors. 

10  For  whosoever  shall  keep 
the  whole  law,  and  yet  offend  in 
one  point,  he  is  guilty  of  all. 

11  For  he  that  said.  Do  not 
commit  adultery  ;  said  also.  Do 
not  kill.  Now  if  thou  commit 
no  adultery,  yet  if  thou  kill,  thou 
art  become  a  transgressor  of  the 
law. 

12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as 
they  that  shall  be  judged  by  the 
law  of  liberty. 

13  For  he  shall  have  judgment 
328 


Of  faith  CHAP 

without  mercy  that  hath  shewed 
no  mercy  ;  and  mercy  rejoiceth 
against  judgment. 

14  What  doth  it  profit,  my 
brethren,  though  a  man  say  he 
hath  faith,  and  have  not  works  1 
can  faith  save  him  1 

15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be 
naked,  and  destitute  of  daily 
food, 

16  And  one  of  you  say  unto 
them,  Depart  in  peace,  be  yc 
warmed  and  filled  ;  notwith- 
standing ye  give  them  not  those 
things  which  are  needful  to  the 
body  ;    what  doth  it  profit  1 

17  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath  not 
works,  is  dead,  being  alone. 

18  Yea,  a  man  may  say,  Thou 
liast  faith,  and  I  have  works : 
shew  me  thy  faith  without  thy 
works,  and  I  will  shew  thee  my 
faith  by  my  works. 

19  Thou  believest  that  there  is 
one  God ;  thou  doest  well :  the 
devils  also  believe,  and  tremble. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  0  vain 
man,  that  faith  without  works  is 
dead  ? 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our  fa- 
ther justified  by  works,  when  he 
had  offered  Isaac  his  son  upon 
the  altar  1 

22  Seest  thou  how  faith  wrought 
with  his  works,  and  by  works  was 
faith  made  perfect  1 

23  And  the  scripture  was  ful- 
filled, which  saith,  Abraham  be- 
lieved God,  and  it  was  imputed 
unto  him  for  righteousness  :  and 
he  was  called  the  Friend  of  God. 

24  Ye  see  then  how  that  by 
works  a  man  is  justified,  and  not 
by  faith  only. 

25  Likewise  also  was  not  Ra- 
hab  the  harlot  justified  by  works, 
W'hen  she  had  received  the  mes- 
sengers, and  had  sent  them  out 
another  way  1 

26  For  as  the  body  without  the 


III.  without  works. 

spirit  is   dead,  so  faith  without 
works  is  dead  also. 

CHAP.  III. 

1  We  are  not  rashly  or  armgantly  to 
reprove  others  :  5  but  rather  to  bri- 
dle the  tongue,  a  little  7ne?nber,  but  a 
powerful  instrument  of  much  good, 
and  great  harm.  13  they  who  be 
truly  wise  be  mild,  and  peaceable, 
without  envying,  and  strife. 

TV/TY    brethren,   be    not    many 
masters,  knowing    that    we 
shall  receive  the  greater  condem- 
nation. 

2  For  in  many  things  we  oftend 
all.  If  any  man  offend  not  in 
word,  the  same  is  a  perfect  man, 
and  able  also  to  bridle  the  whole 
body. 

3  Behold,  we  put  bits  in  the 
horses'  mouths,  that  they  may 
obey  us  ;  and  we  turn  about  their 
whole,  body. 

4  Behold  also  the  ships,  which, 
though  they  be  so  great,  and  are 
driven  of  fierce  winds,  yet  are 
they  turned  about  with  a  very 
small  helm,  whithersoever  the 
governor  listeth. 

5  Even  so  the  tongue  is  a  lit- 
tle member,  and  boasteth  great 
things.  Behold,  how  great  a  mat- 
ter a  little  fire  kindleth  ! 

6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a 
world  of  iniquity  :  so  is  the  tongue 
among  our  members,  that  it  de- 
fileth  the  whole  body,  and  set- 
teth  on  fire  the  course  of  nature  ; 
and  it  is  set  on  fire  of  hell. 

7  For  every  kind  of  beasts,  and 
of  birds,  and  of  serpents,  and  of 
things  in  the  sea,  is  tamed,  and 
hath  been  tamed,  of  mankind  : 

8  But  the  tongue  can  no  man 
tame  ;  it  is  an  unruly  evil,  full  of 
deadly  poison. 

9  Therewith  bless  we  God,  even 
the  Father  ;  and  therewith  curse 
we  men,  which  are  made  after 
the  similitude  of  God. 

10  Out  of  the  same  mouth  pro- 

329 


Against 

ceedeth  blessing  and  cursing.  My 
brethren,  these  things  ought  not 
so  to  be. 

1 1  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth 
at  the  same  place  sweet  water 
and  bitter  ' 

12  Can  the  fig-tree,  my  breth- 
ren, bear  oiive-berries  1  either  a 
vine,  figs  1  so  can  no  fountain  both 
yield  salt  water  and  fresh. 

13  Who  is  a  wise  man  and  en- 
dued with  knowledge  among  you  ? 
let  him  shew  out  of  a  good  con- 
versation his  works  with  meekness 
of  wisdom. 

14  But  if  ye  have  bitter  envy- 
ing and  s*;rife  in  your  hearts,  glo- 
ry not,  and  lie  not  against  the 
truth. 

15  This  wisdom  descendeth  not 
from  above,  but  is  earthly,  sen- 
sual, devilish. 

16  For  where  envying  and  strife 
is,  there  is  confusion  and  every 
evil  work. 

17  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from 
above  is  first  pure,  then  peace- 
able, gentle,  and  easy  to  be  en- 
treated, full  of  mercy  and  good 
fruits,  without  partiality,  and 
without  hypocrisy. 

18  And  the  fruit  of  righteous- 
ness is  sown  in  peace  of  them  that 
make  peace. 

CHAP.  IV. 
1   We  are  to  strive  against  covetous' 
ness,  4  intemperance,  5    pride,   11 
detraction,  and  rash  judgment  of 
others :  13  and  not  to  be  cojifident 
in  the  good  success  of  worldly  busi- 
ness, but  mindful  ever  of  the  un- 
certainty of  this  life,  to  cornmit  our- 
selves and  all  our  affairs  to  God's 
providence. 
"pROM  whence  come  wars  and 
fightings  among   youl  come 
they  not  hence,  even  of  your  lusts 
that  war  in  your  members  1 

2  Ye  lust  and  have  not :  ye  kill, 
and  desire  to  have,  and  cannot  ob- 
tain :  ye  fight  and  war,  yet  ye  have 
not,  because  ye  ask  not. 


JAMES.  covctousness,  «fc. 

3  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  be- 
cause ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may 
consume  it  upon  your  lusts. 

4  Ye  adulterers  and  adulter- 
esses, know  ye  not  that  the  friend- 
ship of  the  world  is  enmity  with 
God?  whosoever  therefore  will 
be  a  friend  of  the  world  is  the 
enemy  of  God. 

5  Do  ye  think  that  the  scripture 
sailh  in  vain.  The  spirit  that  dwel- 
leth  in  us  lusteth  to  envy  1 

6  But  he  giveth  more  grace. 
Wherefore  he  saith,  God  resisteth 
the  proud,  but  giveth  grace  unto 
the  humble. 

7  Submit  yourselves  therefore 
to  God.  Resist  the  devil,  and  he 
will  flee  from  you. 

8  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he 
will  draw  nigh  to  you.  Cteanse 
your  hands,  ye  sinners,  and  purify 
your  hearts,  ye  double-minded. 

9  Be  atflicted,  and  mourn,  and 
weep  :  let  your  laughter  be  turn- 
ed to  mourning,  and  your  joy  to 
heaviness. 

10  Humble  yourselves  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  lift 
you  up. 

11  Speak  not  evil  one  of  an- 
other, brethren.  He  that  speak- 
eth  evil  of  his  brother,  and  judg- 
eth  his  brother,  speaketh  evil  of 
the  law,  and  judgeth  the  law : 
but  if  thou  judge  the  law,  thou  art 
not  a  doer  of  the  law,  but  a 
judge. 

12  There  is  one  lawgiver,  who 
is  able  to  save,  and  to  destroy  : 
who  art  thou  that  judgest  an- 
other • 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say,  To- 
day or  to-morrow  we  will  go  into 
such  a  city,  and  continue  there  a 
year,  and  buy,  and  sell,  and  get 
gain: 

14  Whereas  ye  know  not  what 
shall  be  on  the  morrow.  For 
what  is   vour  life  1    It  is  even  a 

330 


The  efficacy  of  CH 

vapour,  that  appeareth  for  a  little 
time,  and  then  vanishelh  away. 

15  For  that  ye  ought  to  say,  If 
the  Lord  will,  we  shall  live,  and 
do  this,  or  that. 

16  But  now  ye  rejoice  in  your 
boastings :  all  such  rejoicing  is 
evil. 

17  Therefore  to  him  thatknow- 
eth  to  do  good,  and  doelh  it  not, 
to  him  it  is  sin. 

CHAP.  V. 

I  Wicked  rich  men  are  to  fear  God's 
xengeance.  7  We  ought  to  be  pa- 
tient i7i  ajfiictions,  after  the  cxamj'le 
of  the  prophets,  and  Job :  12  to  for- 
bear siceuring,  13  to  pray  in  ad- 
versity, to  sing  in  prosperity :  16 
to  ac/cnoirledge  7nutually  our  sev- 
eralfurills.  to  pray  onefur  another, 
19  and  to  reduce  a  straying  brother 
to  the  truth. 

f^O  to  now,  ye  rich  men,  weep 
and    howl  for  your  miseries 
that  shall  come  upon  yuu. 

2  Your  riches  are  corrupted, 
and  your  garments  are  moth- 
eaten. 

3  Your  gold  and  silver  is  can- 
kered ;  and  the  rust  of  them 
shall  be  a  witness  against  you, 
and  shall  eat  your  flesh  as  it  were 
fire.  Ye  have  heaped  treasure 
together  for  the  last  days. 

4  Behold,  the  hire  of  the  labour- 
ers who  have  reaped  down  your 
fields,  which  is  of  you  kept  back 
by  fraud,  crieth  ;  and  the  cries  of 
them  which  have  reaped  are  en- 
tered into  the  ears  of  the  Lord  of 
Sabaoth. 

5  Ye  have  lived  in  pleasure  on 
the  earth,  and  been  wanton  ;  ye 
have  nourished  your  hearts,  as  in 
a  day  of  slaughter. 

6  Ye  have  condemned  and  kill- 
ed the  just ;  and  he  doth  not  resist 
you. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  breth- 
ren, unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord. 
Behold,  the  husbandman  waiteth 


AP.  V.  fervent  prayer. 

for  the  precious  fruit  of  the  earth, 
and  hath  long  patience  for  it,  until 
he  receive  the  early  and  latter 
rain. 

8  Be  ye  also  patient ;  stablish 
your  hearts  :  for  the  coming  of  the 
Lord  draweth  nigh. 

9  Grudge  not  one  against  an- 
other, brethren,  lest  ye  be  con- 
demned:  behold,  the  Judge  stand- 
eth  before  the  door. 

10  Take,  my  brethren,  the  proph- 
ets, who  have  spoken  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  for  an  e.xample  of 
suffering  affliction,  and  of  pa- 
tience. 

1 1  Behold,  we  count  them  hap- 
py which  endure.  Ye  have  heard 
of  the  patience  of  Job,  and  have 
seen  the  end  of  the  Lord  ;  that 
the  Lord  is  very  pitiful,  and  of 
tender  mercy. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my 
brethren,  swear  not,  neither  by 
heaven,  neither  by  the  earth,  nei- 
ther by  any  other  oath  :  but  let 
your  yea,  be  yea  ;  and  your  nay 
nay  ;  lest  ye  fall  into  condemna- 
tion. 

13  Is  any  among  you  afflicted  1 
let  him  pray.  Is  any  merry  1  let 
him  smg  psalms. 

14  Is  any  sick  among  youl  let 
him  call  for  the  elders  of  the 
church  ;  and  let  them  pray  over 
him,  anointing  him  with  oil  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord : 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall 
save  the  sick,  and  the  Lord  shall 
raise  him  up  ;  and  if  he  have  com- 
mitted sins,  they  shall  be  forgiven 
him. 

16  Confess  yoicr  faults  one  to 
another,  and  pray  one  for  another, 
that  ye  may  be  healed.  The  ef- 
fectual fervent  prayer  of  a  righte- 
ous man  availeth  much. 

17  Elias  was  a  man  subject  to 
like  })assions  as  we  are,  and  he 
praved  earnestly  that  it  might  not 

"331 


Of  God's 


rain :  and  it  rained  not  on  the  earth 
by  the  space  of  three  years  and  six 
months. 

18  And  he  prayed  again,  and 
the  heaven  gave  rain,  and  the 
earth  brought  forth  her  fruit. 

19  Brethren,  if  any  of  you  do 


I.   PETER.  spiritual  graet. 

err  from  the  truth,  and  one  con- 
vert him  ; 

20  Let  him  know,  that  he  which 
converteth  the  sinner  from  the 
error  of  his  way  shall  save  a  soul 
from  death,  and  shall  hide  a  mul- 
titude of  sins. 


t  The  First  Epistle  general  of   PETER. 

CHAP.  I. 

1  He  l/lesseth  God  for  his  manifold 

spiritual  graces :  10  shewing  that 

the  salvation  in  Christ  is  no  Jietrs, 

but  a  thing  prophesied  of  old:   13 

a7id  exhorteth  them  accordingly  to 

a  godly  conversation,  forasmuch  as 

they    are  now  born   anew  by    the 

word  of  God. 
pETER,  an    apostle    of  Jesus 
Christ,  to  the  strangers  scat- 
tered throughout  Pontus,  Galatia, 
Cappadocia,  Asia,  and  Bithynia, 

2  Elect  according  to  the  fore- 
knowledge of  God  the  Father, 
through  sanctification  of  the  Spir- 
it, unto  obedience  and  sprink- 
ling of  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ : 
Grace  unto  you,  and  peace,  be 
multiplied. 

3  Blessed  he  the  God  and  Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
which,  according  to  his  abundant 
mercy,  hath  begotten  us  again 
unto  a  lively  hope  by  the  resur- 
rection of  Jesus  Christ  from  the 
dead, 

4  To  an  inheritance  incorrupti- 
ble, and  undefiled,  and  that  fadeth 
not  away,  reserved  in  heaven  for 
you, 

5  Who  are  kept  by  the  power 
of  God  through  faith  unto  salva- 
tion, ready  to  be  revealed  in  the 
last  time. 

6  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice, 
though  now  for  a  season  (if  need 
be)  ye  are  in  heaviness  through 
manifold  temptations  : 

7  That  the  trial  of  your  faith, 
being  much  more  precious  than 
of  gold  that  perisheih,  though  it 


be  tried  with  fire,  might  be  found 
unto  praise,  and  honour,  and  glo- 
ry, at  the  appearing  of  Jesus 
Christ : 

8  Whom  having  not  seen,  ye 
love  ;  in  whom,  though  now  ye 
see  him  not,  yet  believing,  ye  re- 
joice with  joy  unspeakable,  and 
full  of  glory  : 

9  Receiving  the  end  of  your 
faith,  even  the  salvation  of  your 
souls. 

10  Of  which  salvation  the  proph- 
ets have  inquired  and  searched 
diligently,  who  prophesied  of  the 
grace  that  should  come  unto  you  : 

11  Searching  what,  or  what 
manner  of  time  the  Spirit  of 
Christ  which  was  in  them  did 
signify,  when  it  testified  before- 
hand the  sufferings  of  Christ, 
and  the  glory  that  should  follow. 

12  Unto  whom  it  was  revealed, 
that  not  unto  themselves,  but  un- 
to us  they  did  minister  the  things 
which  are  now  reported  unto  you 
by  them  that  have  preached  the 
gospel  unto  you,  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  sent  down  from  heaven ; 
which  things  the  angels  desire  to 
look  into. 

13  Wherefore  gird  up  the  loins 
of  your  mind,  be  sober,  and  hope 
to  the  end  for  the  grace  that  is 
to  be  brought  unto  you  at  the 
revelation  of  Jesus  Christ : 

14  As  obedient  children,  not 
fashioning  yourselves  according 
to  the  former  lusts  in  your  ignor- 
ance : 

332 


Christ  the  CHAP.  II 

15  But  as  he  which  hath  called 
yoi]    is  holy,  so  be  ye  holy  in  all 


corner-stone. 


manner  of  conversation  ; 

16  Because  it  is  written,  Be  ye 
holy  ;   for  I  am  holy. 

17  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father, 
who  without  respect  of  persons 
judgeth  according  to  every  man's 
work,  pass  the  time  of  your  so- 
journing here  in  fear  : 

18  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that 
ye  were  not  redeemed  with  cor- 
ruptible things,  as  silver  and  gold, 
from  your  vain  conversation  re- 
cciccil  by  tradition  from  your  fa- 
thers ; 

19  Bat  with  the  precious  blood 
of  Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  without 
blemish  and  without  spot  : 

20  ^V'ho  verily  was  fore-ordain- 
ed before  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  but  was  manifest  in  these 
last  times  for  you, 

21  Who  by  him  do  believe  in 
God,  that  raised  him  up  from  the 
dead,  and  gave  him  glory  ;  that 
your  faith  and  hope  might  be  in 
God. 

22  Seeing  ye  have  purified  your 
souls  in  obeying  the  truth  through 
the  Spirit  unto  unfeigned  love  of 
the  brethren,  see  that  ye  love  one 
another  with  a  pure  heart  fer- 
vently : 

23  Being  born  again,  not  of  cor- 
ruptible seed,  but  of  incorrupti- 
ble, by  the  word  of  God,  which 
liveth  and  abideth  for  ever. 

24  For  all  flesh  is  as  grass,  and 
all  the  glory  of  man  as  the  flow- 
er of  grass.  The  grass  withereth, 
and  the  flower  thereof  falleth 
away  : 

25  But  the  word  of  the  Lord 
endureth  for  ever.  And  this  is 
the  word  which  by  the  gospel  is 
preached  unto  you. 

CHAP.  II. 

1  He  dehorteth  them  from  the  breach 
of  chaiiti/ :    4  shewing  that  Christ  i 


is  the  foundation  whereupoji  theij 
are  built.  11  He  beseeciieih  tlicin 
also  to  abstain  from  fleshly  lusls,  13 
to  be  obedient  to  magistrates,  18  and 
teacheth  servants  how  to  obey  their 
masters,  20  patiently  suffering  for 
u-ell-doing,  after  the  example  of 
Christ. 

TX/^HEREFORE,  laying  aside 
all    malice,  and    all   guile, 

and  hypocrisies,  and  envies,  and 

all  evil-speakings, 

2  As  new-born  babes,  desire 
the  sincere  milk  of  the  word,  that 
ye  may  grow  thereby  : 

3  If  so  be  ye  have  tasted  that 
the  Lord  is  gracious  : 

4  To  whom  coming  as  unto  a 
living  stone,  disallowed  indeed 
of  men,  but  chosen  of  God,  and 
precious, 

5  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones,  are 
built  up  a  spiritual  house,  an  holy 
priesthood,  to  offer  up  spiritual 
sacrifices,  acceptable  to  God  by 
Jesus  Christ. 

6  AVherefore  also  it  is  contain- 
ed in  the  scripture.  Behold,  I  lay 
in  Sion  a  chief  corner-stone, 
elect,  precious  :  and  he  that  be- 
lieveth  on  him  shall  not  be  con- 
founded. 

7  Unto  you  therefore  which  be- 
lieve, he  is  precious :  but  unto 
them  which  be  disobedient,  the 
stone  which  the  builders  disallow- 
ed, the  same  is  made  the  head  of 
the  corner, 

8  And  a  stone  of  stumbling,  and 
a  rock  of  offence,  even  to  them 
which  stumble  at  the  word,  being 
disobedient :  whereunto  also  they 
were  appointed. 

9  But  ye  are  a  chosen  genera- 
tion, a  royal  priesthood,  an  holy 
nation,  a  peculiar  people  ;  that 
ye  should  shew  forth  the  praises 
of  him  who  hath  called  you  out 
of  darkness  into  his  marvellous 
light  : 

10  Which  in  time  past  were  not 
a  people,  but  are  now  the  people 

333 


Ohcdicnce  to 


T.  PETER. 


superiors. 


vCKf 


of  God  which  had  not  obtained 
mercy,  but  now  have  obtained 
mercy. 

11  Dearly  beloved,   I   beseech 

abstain  irorn  flesMy  lusts.Jphich 
war  against~fhe  soul  ; 

12  Having   your   conversation 
^C  WvWhonest  among  the  Gentiles  :  that, 

^^,  whereas  they  speak  against  you 
'^  Sis  evil-doers,  they  may  by  your 

Oi^i    good  works,  which  they  shall  be- 
hold, glorify  God  in  the  day  of 
bu*^«     visitation. 

13  Submit  yourselves  to  every 
^15X  — '  ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord's 

sake :  whether  it  be  to  the  king, 
as  supreme ; 

14  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto 
them  that  are  sent  by  him  for 
the  punishment  of  evil-doers,  and 
for  the  praise  of  them  that  do 
well. 

15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God, 
that  with  well-doing  ye  may  put 
to  silence  the  ignorance  of  fool- 
ish men  : 

16  As  free,  and  not  using  your 
liberty  for  a  cloak  of  malicious- 
ness, but  as  the  servants  of  God. 

17  Honour  all  men.  Love  the 
brotherhood.  Fear  God.  Hon- 
our the  king. 

18  Servants,  oe  subject  to  your 
masters  with  all  fear  ;  not  only 
to  the  good  and  gentle,  but  also 
to  the  froward. 

19  For  this  is  thank- worthy, 
if  a  man  for  conscience  toward 
God  endure  grief,  suffering  wrong- 
fully. 

20  For  what  glory  is  if,  if,  when 
ye  be  buffeted  for  your  faults,  ye 
shall  take  it  patiently!  but  if, 
when  ye  do  well,  and  suffer /or 
it,  ye  take  it  patiently,  this  is  ac- 
ceptable with  God. 

21  For  even  hereunto  were  ye 
called  :  because  Christ  also  suf- 
fered for  us,  leaving  us  an  exam- 


ple,  that    ye    should   follow  his 
stop.s  : 

22  Who  did  no  sin,  neither  was 
guile  found  in  his  mouth  : 

23  Who,  when  he  was  reviled, 
reviled  not  again  ;  when  he  suf- 
fered, he  threatened  not ;  but 
committed  himself  to  him  that 
judgeth  righteously  : 

24  Who  his  own  self  bare  our 
sins  in  his  own  body  on  the  tree, 
that  we,  being  dead  to  sins,  should 
live  unto  righteousness  :  by  whose 
stripes  ye  were  healed. 

25  For  ye  were  as  sheep  going 
astray  ;  but  are  now  returned  unto 
the  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  your 
souls. 

CHAP.  HL 

1  He  ieachetfi  the  duty  of  wives  and 
husbands  to  each  other,  8  exhorting 
all  men  to  unity  and  lore,  14  and  to 
sniffer  persecution.  19  He  declar- 
eth  also  the  benefits  of  Christ  toicard 
the  old  icorld. 

J  IKEWISE,  ye  wives,  he  in 
subjection  to  your  own  hus- 
bands ;  that,  if  any  obey  not  the 
word,  they  also  may  without  the 
word  be  won  by  the  conversation 
of  the  wives  ; 

2  While  they  behold  your  chaste 
conversation  coupled  with  fear. 

3  WTiose  adorning  let  it  not  be 
that  outward  adorning  of  plait- 
ing the  hair,  and  of  wearing  of 
gold,  or  of  putting  on  of  apparel ; 

4  But  let  it  be  the  hidden  man 
of  the  heart,  in  that  which  is  not 
corruptible,  even  the  ornament  of 
a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which  is 
in  the  sight  of  God  of  great  price. 

5  For  after  this  manner  in  the 
old  time  the  holy  women  also, 
who  trusted  in  God,  adorned 
themselves,  being  in  subjection 
unto  their  own  husbands  : 

6  Even  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abra- 
ham, calling  him  lord:  whose 
daughters  ye  are,  as  long  as  ye 

334 


Comfort  in  CHAP 

do  well,  and  are  not  afraid  with 
any  amazement. 

7  Likewise,  ye  husbands,  dwell 
with  them  according  to  know- 
ledge, giving  honour  unto  the 
wife,  as  unto  the  weaker  vessel, 
and  as  being  heirs  together  of  the 
grace  of  life  ;  that  your  prayers 
be  not  hindered. 

8  Finally,  be  ye  all  of  one  mind, 
having  compassion  one  of  an- 
other ;  love  as  brethren,  he  pitiful, 
be  courteous  : 

9  Not  rendering  evil  for  evil, 
or  railing  for  railing :  but  con- 
trariwise, blessing  ;  knowing  that 
ye  are  thereunto  called,  that  ye 
should  inherit  a  blessing. 

10  For  he  that  will  love  life, 
and  see  good  days,  let  hnn  refrain 
his  tongue  from  evil,  and  his  lips 
that  they  speak  no  guile  : 

11  Let  him  eschew  evil,  and 
do  good  :  let  him  seek  peace,  and 
ensue  it. 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are 
over  the  righteous,  and  his  ears 
are  open  unto  their  prayers  :  but 
the  face  of  the  Lord  is  against 
them  that  do  evil. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  will 
harm  you,  if  ye  be  followers  of 
that  which  is  good  1 

14  But  and  if  ye  suffer  for 
righteousness'  sake,  happy  are 
ye;  and  be  not  afraid  of  their  ter- 
ror, neither  be  troubled  ; 

15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God 
in  your  hearts  :  and  be  ready  al- 
ways to  give  an  answer  to  every 
man  that  asketh  you  a  reason  of 
the  hope  that  is  in  you,  with 
meekness  and  fear. 

16  Having  a  good  conscience  ; 
that,  whereas  they  speak  evil  of 
)'0u,  as  of  evil-doers,  they  may 
be  ashamed  that  falsely  ac- 
cuse your  good  conversation  in 
Christ. 

17  For  it  is  better,  if  the  will  of 


IV.  persecutions. 

God  be  so,  that  ye  suffer  for  well- 
doing, than  for  evil-doing. 

18  For  Christ  also  hath  once 
suffered  for  sins,  the  just  for  the 
unjust,  that  he  might  bring  us  to 
God,  being  put  to  death  m  the 
flesh,  but  quickened  by  the  Spirit : 

19  By  which  also  he  went  and 
preached  unto  the  spirits  in  pris- 
on ; 

20  Which  sometime  were  dis- 
obedient, when  once  the  long- 
suffering  of  God  waited  in  the 
days  of  Noah,  while  the  ark  was 
a  preparing,  wherein  few,  that  is, 
eight  souls,  were  saved  by  water. 

21  The  like  figure  whereunto, 
even  baptism,  doth  also  now  save 
us,  (not  the  putting  away  of  the 
filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the  answer  of 
a  good  conscience  toward  God,) 
by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ  : 

22  Who  is  gone  into  heaven, 
and  is  on  the  right  hand  of  God  ; 
angels,  and  authorities,  and  pow- 
ers being  made  subject  unto  him. 

CHAP.  IV. 

]   He    exhorteth  them  to  cease  frmn 

sin  by  the  cxamjAe  of  Christ,  and 

the   consideration    of  the   general 

end  that  noiD  appro acheth:  \2  and 

comfcrteth  them  against  persecti- 

tion. 

■pORASMUCH  then  as  Christ 

hath  suffered    for  us    in  the 

flesh,   arm    yourselves    likewise 

with  the  same  mind  :  for  he  that 

hath   suffered  in   the  flesh  hath 

ceased  from  sin ; 

2  That  he  no  longer  should 
live  the  rest  of  his  time  in  the 
flesh  to  the  lusto  of  men,  but  to 
the  will  of  God. 

3  For  the  time  past  of  our  life 
may  suffice  us  to  have  wrought 
the  will  of  the  Gentiles,  when  we 
walked  in  lasciviousness,  lusts, 
excess  of  wine,  re  veilings,  ban- 
quetings,  and  abominable  idola- 
tries : 

335 


0/  ceasing  from  sin.  I. 

4  Wherein  they  think  it  strange 
that  ye  run  not  with  them  to  the 
same  excess  of  riot,  speaking 
evil  of  you  : 

5  Who  shall  give  account  to 
him  that  is  ready  to  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead. 

6  For  for  this  cause  was  the 
gospel  preached  also  to  them  that 
are  dead,  that  they  might  be 
judged  according  to  men  in  the 
flesh,  but  live  according  to  God 
in  the  spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is 
at  hand  :  be  ye  therefore  sober, 
and  watch  unto  prayer. 

8  And  above  all  things  have 
fervent  charity  among  yourselves  : 
for  charity  shall  cover  the  multi- 
tude of  sins. 

9  Use  hospitality  one  to  another 
without  grudging. 

10  As  every  man  hath  received 
the  gift,  even  so  minister  the  same 
one  to  another,  as  good  stewards 
of  the  manifold  grace  of  God. 

11  If  any  man  speak,  let  him 
speak  as  the  oracles  of  God ;  if  any 
man  minister,  let  him  do  it,  as  of 
the  ability  which  God  giveth  : 
that  God  in  all  things  may  be 
glorified  through  Jesus  Christ ;  to 
whom  be  praise  and  dominion  for 
ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

13  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange, 
concerning  the  fiery  trial  which  is 
to  try  you,  as  though  some  strange 
thing  happened  unto  you  : 

13  But  rejoice,  inasmuch  as  ye 
are  partakers  of  Christ's  suffer- 
ings ;  that,  when  his  glory  shall 
De  revealed,  ye  may  be  glad  also 
with  exceeding  joy. 

14  If  ye  be  reproached  for  the 
name  of  Christ,  happy  are  ye ;  for 
the  Spirit  of  glory  and  of  God 
resteth  upon  you.  On  their  part 
he  is  evil  spoken  of,  but  on  your 
Dart  he  is  glorified. 

15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer  as 


PETER.  Duly  of  elders. 

a  murderer,  or  as  a  thief,  or  as  an 
evil-doer,  or  as  a  busybody  in  other 
men's  matters. 

16  Yet  if  any  man  suffer  as  a 
Christian,  let  him  not  be  asham- 
ed; but  let  him  glorify  God  on 
this  behalf. 

17  For  the  time  is  come  that 
judgment  must  begin  at  the  house 
of  God  :  and  if  it  first  begin  at 
us,  what  shall  the  end  be  of  them 
that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  Godi 

18  And  if  the  righteous  scarce- 
ly be  saved,  where  shall  the  un- 
godly and  the  sinner  appear  ■? 

19  Wherefore,  let  them  that 
suffer  according  to  the  will  of 
God,  commit  the  keeping  of  their 
souls  to  him  in  well-doing,  as 
unto  a  faithful  Creator. 

CHAP.  V. 
1  He  exhorteth  the  elders  to  feed  their 
Jiocks,  5  the  younger  to  obey,  8  and 
alt  to  be  sober,  rcatchful,  and  con- 
stant in  the  faith:  9  to  resist  the 
cruel  adversary  the  devil. 
'T'HE   elders  which  are  among 
you    I   exhort,  who  am  also 
an   elder,  and  a  witness   of  the 
sufferings  of  Christ,  and  also  a 
partaker  of  the  glory  that  shall 
be  revealed  : 

2  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which 
is  among  you,  taking  the  over- 
sight thereof,  not  by  constraint, 
but  willingly  ;  not  for  filthy  hi- 
ere,  but  of  a  ready  mind ; 

3  Neither  as  being  lords  over 
God's  heritage,  but  being  ensan.- 
ples  to  the  flock. 

4  And  when  the  chief  Shepherd 
shall  appear,  ye  shall  receive  a 
crown  of  glory  that  fadeth  not 
away. 

5  Likewise,  ye  younger,  submit 
yourselves  unto  the  elder.  Yea, 
all  of  you  be  subject  one  to  an- 
other, and  be  clothed  with  hu- 
mility :  for  God  resisteth  the 
proud,  and  giveth  grace  to  the 
humble. 

336 


Exhortation  to 


CHAP.  I. 


several  duties. 


6  Humble  yourselves  therefore 
under  the  mighty  hand  of  God, 
that  he  may  exalt  you  in  due 
tmie : 

7  Casting  all  your  care  upon 
him  ;  for  he  careth  for  you. 

8  Be  sober,  be  vigilant ;  be- 
cause your  adversary  the  devil, 
as  a  roaring  lion,  walketh  about, 
seeking  whom  he  may  devour : 

9  Whom  resist  steadfast  in  the 
faith,  knowing  that  the  same  af- 
flictions are  accomplished  in  your 
brethren  that  are  in  the  world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace, 
who  hath  called  us  unto  his 
eternal  glory  by  Christ  Jesus, 
after    that   ye    have    suffered  a 


while,  make  you  perfect,  stablish, 
strengthen,  settle  you. 

11  To  him  be  glory  and  domin 
ion  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

12  By  Sylvanus,  a  faithful 
brother  unto  you,  as  I  suppose,  I 
have  written  briefly,  exhorting, 
and  testifying  that  this  is  the 
true  grace  of  God  wherein  yo 
stand. 

13  The  church  that  is  at  Baby- 
ion,  elected  together  with  you, 
saluteth  you  ;  and  so  doth  Mar- 
cus my  son. 

14  Greet  ye  one  another  with  a 
kiss  of  charity.  Peace  be  with 
you  all  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus. 
Amen. 


1  The  Second  Epistle  General  of  PETER. 


CHAP.  I. 

1  Confirming   them    in    hope  of  the 
increase  of  God's  graces,  5  he  ex- 
hortcih  them,  by  faith,  and   good 
works,  to  viake  their  calling  sure  : 
12  tchereof  he  is  careful  to  remem- 
ber them,  knowing  that  his  death  is 
at  hand :  16  and  warneth  them  to 
be  C07i8tant  in  the  faith  of  Christ, 
who  is  the  true  Son  of  God,  by  the 
eye-ioitness  of  the  apostles  beholding 
his  majesty,  and  by  tlit  testimony 
of  the  Father,  and  the  prophets. 
OIMON  Peter,  a  servant  and  an 
apostle  of    Jesus    Christ,  to 
them  that  have  obtained  like  pre- 
cious faith  with  us  through  the 
righteousness   of   God   and    our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ  : 

2  Grace  and  peace  be  multiplied 
unto  you  through  the  knowledge 
of  God,  and  of  Jesus  our  Lord, 

3  According  as  his  divine  power 
hath  given  unto  us  all  things  that 
pertain  unto  life  and  godliness, 
through  the  knowledge  of  him  that 
hath  called  us  to  glory  and  virtue  : 

4  Whereby  are  given  unto  us 
exceeding  great  and  precious 
promises  ;  that  by  these  ye  might 
be  partakers  of  the  divine  nature, 
having   escaped    the    corruption 


that 
lust. 


is    in    the   world   through 


5  And  besides  this,  giving  all 
diligence,  add  to  your  faith,  vir- 
tue ;  and  to  virtue,  knowledge ; 

6  And  to  knowledge,  tempe- 
rance ;  and  to  temperance,  pa- 
tience ;  and  to  patience,  godli- 
ness ; 

7  And  to  godliness,  brotherly 
kindness  ;  and  to  brotherly  kind- 
ness, charity. 

8  For  if  these  things  be  in  you, 
and  abound,  they  make  yon  that 
ye  shall  neither  be  barren  nor  un- 
fruitful in  the  knowledge  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  But  he  that  lacketh  these 
things  is  blind,  and  cannot  see 
afar  off,  and  hath  forgotten  that 
he  was  purged  from  his  old  sins. 

10  Wherefore  the  rather,  breth- 
ren, give  diligence  to  make  your 
calling  and  election  sure  :  for  if 
ye  do  these  things,  ye  shall  never 
fall: 

11  For  so  an  entrance  shall  be 
ministered  unto  you  abundantly 
into  the  everlasting  kingdom  of 

10  337 


False  teachers 

our    Lord    and    Saviour 

Christ. 

12  Wherefore  I  will  not  be  neg- 
ligent to  put  you  always  in 
remembrance  of  these  things, 
though  ye  know  them,  and  be  es- 
tablished in  the  present  truth. 

13  Yea,  I  think  it  meet,  as  long 
as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle,  to  stir 
you  up  by  putting  you  in  remem- 
brance ; 

14  Knowing  that  shortly  I  must 
put  off  this  my  tabernacle,  even 
as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath 
shewed  me. 

15  Moreover  I  will  endeavour 
that  ye  may  be  able,  after  my  de- 
cease, to  have  these  things  al- 
ways in  remembrance. 

16  For  we  have  not  followed 
cunningly  devised  fables,  when 
v^'e  made  known  unto  you  the 
power  and  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  but  were  eye-wit- 
nesses of  his  majesty. 

17  For  he  received  from  God 
the  Father  honour  and  glory, 
when  there  came  such  a  voice 
to  him  from  the  excellent  glory. 
This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom 
I  am  well  pleased. 

18  And  this  voice  which  came 
from  heaven  we  heard,  when  we 
were  with  him  in  the  holy  mount. 

19  We  have  also  a  more  sure 
word  of  prophecy  ;  whereunto  ye 
do  well  that  ye  take  heed,  as  un- 
to a  light  that  shineth  in  a  dark 
place,  until  the  day  dawn,  and  the 
day-star  arise  in  your  hearts  : 

20  Knowing  this  first,  that  no 
prophecy  of  the  scripture  is  of 
any  private  interpretation. 

21  For  the  prophecy  came  not 
in  old  time  by  the  will  of  man : 
but  holy  men  of  God  spake  as 
they  were  moved  by  the  Holy 
•Ghost. 

CHAP.  n. 

1  lie  foretellelh  thein  of  false  teach- 


H.  PETER.  foretoU. 

Jesus  ers^sheicing  the  impiety  and  pun- 

ishment both  of  them  and  their  fol- 
loicers:  7  from  rchich  the  godly 
shall  be  delivered,  as  Lot  was  out 
of  Sodo?n :  10  and  more  fully  de- 
scribeth  the  manners  of  those  pro- 
fane  and  blasphemous  seducers, 
whereby  they  may  be  the  better 
known,  and  avoided. 

"DUT  there  were  false  prophets 
also  among  the  people,  even 
as  there  shall  be  false  teachers 
among  you,  who  privily  shall 
bring  in  damnable  heresies,  even 
denying  the  Lord  that  bought 
them,  and  bring  upon  themselves 
swift  destruction. 

2  And  many  shall  follow  their 
pernicious  ways ;  by  reason  of 
whom  the  way  of  truth  shall  be 
evil  spoken  of. 

3  And  through  covetousncsa 
shall  they  with  feigned  words 
make  merchandise  of  you  :  whose 
judgment  now  of  a  long  time 
lingereth  not,  and  their  damna- 
tion slumbereth  not. 

4  For  if  God  spared  not  the 
angels  that  sinned,  but  cast  them 
down  to  hell,  and  delivered  therr^ 
into  chains  of  darkness,  to  be  re- 
served unto  judgment ; 

5  And  spared  not  the  old  world, 
but  saved  Noah  the  eighth  per- 
son, a  preacher  of  righteousness, 
bringing  in  the  flood  upon  the 
world  of  the  ungodly  ; 

6  And  turning  the  cities  of  Sod- 
om and  Gomorrah  into  ashes, 
condemned  them  with  an  over- 
throw, making  them  an  ensample 
unto  those  that  after  should  live 
ungodly  ; 

7  And  delivered  just  Lot,  vex- 
ed with  the  filthy  conversation  of 
the  wicked  : 

8  (For  that  righteous  man  dwel- 
ling among  them,  in  seeing  and 
hearing,  vexed  his  righteous  soul 
from  day  to  day  with  their  un- 
lawful deeds ;) 

9  The  Lord  knoweth   how    to 
338 


Of  fulling  CHAP.  Ill 

tleliver  the  godly  out  of  tempta- 
tions, and  to  reserve  the  unjust 
unto  the  day  of  judgment  to  be 
punished  : 

10  But  chiefly  them  that  walk 
after  the  flesh  in  the  lust  of  un- 
cleanness,  and  despise  govern- 
ment. Presumptuous  arc  they, 
self-willed  ;  they  are  not  afraid 
to  speak  evil  of  dignities. 

11  Whereas  angels,  which  are 
greater  in  power  and  might,  bring 
not  railing  accusation  against 
them  before  the  Lord. 

12  But  these,  as  natural  brute 
beasts,  made  to  be  taken  and  de- 
stroyed, speak  evil  of  the  things 
that  they  understand  not ;  and 
shall  utterly  perish  in  their  own 
corruption : 

13  And  shall  receive  the  re- 
ward of  unrighteousness,  as  they 
that  count  it  pleasure  to  riot  in 
the  day-time.  Spots  they  are  and 
blemishes,  sporting  themselves 
with  their  own  deceivings  while 
they  feast  with  you  ; 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  adulte- 
ry, and  that  cannot  cease  from 
sin;  beguiling  unstable  souls  :  an 
heart  they  have  exercised  with 
covetous  practices  ;  cursed  chil- 
dren : 

15  Which  have  forsaken  the 
right  way,  and  are  gone  astray, 
following  the  way  of  Balaam  the 
son  of  Bosor,  who  loved  the  wa- 
ges of  unrighteousness  ; 

16  But  v^-as  rebuked  for  his  in- 
iquity :  the  dumb  ass,  speaking 
with  man's  voice,  forbade  the 
madness  of  the  prophet. 

17  These  are  wells  without  wa- 
ter, clouds  that  are  carried  with 
a  tempest ;  to  whom  the  mist  of 
darkness  is  reserved  for  ever. 

18  I'or  v/hen  they  speak  great 
swelling  v:ords  of  vanity,  they 
allure  through  the  lusts  of  the 
flesh,  through  much  wantonness, 


from  grace. 
those  that  were  clean  escaped 
from  them  who  live  in  error. 

19  While  they  promise  them 
liberty,  they  themselves  are  the 
servants  of  corruption :  for  of 
whom  a  man  is  overcome,  of  the 
same  is  he  brought  in  bondage. 

20  For  if  after  they  have  es- 
caped the  pollutions  of  the  world 
through  the  knowledge  of  the 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
they  are  again  entangled  there- 
in, and  overcome,  the  latter  end 
is  worse  with  them  than  the  be- 


gmnmg. 

21  For  it  had  been  better  for 
them  not  to  have  known  the  way 
of  righteousness,  than,  after  they 
have  known  it,  to  turn  from  the 
tioly  commandment  delivered  un- 
to them. 

22  But  it  is  happened  unto 
them  according  to  the  true  prov- 
erb, The  dog  is  turned  to  his 
own  vomit  again  ;  and,  The  sow 
that  was  washed,  to  her  wallow- 
ing in  the  mire. 

CHAP.  HL 

1  He  assureth  them  of  the  certainty 
of  Christ's  coming  to  judgment, 
against  those  scorners  who  dispute 
against  it:  8  warning  the  godly, 
for  the  long  patience  of  God,  to 
hasten  their  repentance.  10  He 
describeth  also  the  manner  hoic  the 
world  shall  be  destroyed:  11  exhort- 
ing them  from  the  expectation  there- 
of, to  all  holiness  of  life :  15  and 
again,  to  think  the  patience  of  God 
to  tend  to  their  salvation,  as  Paul 
wrote  to  them  in  his  epistles. 

'T'HIS  second  epistle,  beloved, 
I  now  write   unto   you  ;    in 

loth  which  I  stir  up  your   pure 

minds  by  way  of  remembrance  : 

2  That  ye  may  be  mindful  of 
the  words  which  were  spoken  be- 
fore by  the  holy  prophets,  and  of 
the  commandment  of  us  the  apos- 
tles of  the  Lord  and  Saviour : 

3  Knowing  this  first,  that  there 
shall  come  in  the  last  days  scotf- 
ers,  walking  after  their  own  lusts, 

339 


Certainty  of 

4  And  saying,  Where  is  the 
promise  of  his  coming  1  for  since 
the  fathers  fell  asleep,  all  things 
continue  as  they  were  from  the 
beginning  of  the  creation. 

5  For  this  they  willingly  are 
ignorant  of,  that  by  the  word  of 
God  the  heavens  were  of  old,  and 
the  earth  standing  out  of  the  wa- 
ter and  in  the  water  : 

6  Whereby  the  world  that  then 
was,  being  overflowed  with  wa- 
ter, perished  : 

7  But  the  heavens  and  the 
earth,  which  are  now,  by  the 
same  word  are  kept  in  store,  re- 
served unto  fire  against  the  day 
of  judgment  and  perdition  of  un- 
godly men. 

8  But,  beloved,  be  not  ignorant 
of  this  one  thing,  that  one  day  is 
with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand  years, 
and  a  thousand  years  as  one  day. 

9  The  Lord  is  not  slack  con- 
cerning his  promise,  as  some  men 
count  slackness  ;  but  is  long-suf- 
fering to  US-ward,  not  willing  that 
any  should  perish,  but  that  all 
should  come  to  repentance. 

10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord  will 
come  as  a  thief  in  the  night ;  in 
the  which  the  heavens  shall  pass 
away  with  a  great  noise,  and 
the  elements  shall  melt  with 
fervent  heat,  the  earth  also  and 
the  works  that  are  therein  shall 
be  burned  up. 

11  Seeing  then  that  all  these 
things  shall  be  dissolved,  what 
manner  of  persons   ought  ye  to 


JOHN.  Christ's  coming. 

be  in  all  holy  conversation  and 
godliness, 

12  Looking  for  and- hasting  un- 
to the  coming  of  the  day  of  God, 
wherein  the  heavens  being  on 
fire  shall  be  dissolved,  and  the 
elements  shalt  melt  with  fervent 
heati 

13  Nevertheless  we,  according 
to  his  promise,  look  for  new  heav- 
ens and  a  new  earth,  wherein 
dwelleth  righteousness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing 
that  ye  look  for  such  things,  be 
diligent  that  ye  may  be  found 
of  him  in  peace,  without  spot, 
and  blameless. 

15  And  account  that  the  long- 
suffering  of  our  Lord  is  salvation ; 
even  as  our  beloved  brother  Paul 
also,  according  to  the  wisdom  giv- 
en unto  him,   hath  written  unto 


you  ; 

16  As  also  in  all  his  epistles, 
speaking  in  them  of  these  things  ; 
in  which  are  some  things  hard  to 
be  understood,  which  they  that 
are  unlearned  and  unstable  wrest, 
as  they  do  also  the  other  scrip- 
tures, unto  their  own  destruction. 

17  Ye  therefore,  beloved,  see- 
ing ye  know  these  things  before, 
beware  lest  ye  also,  being  led 
away  vdth  the  error  of  the  wicked, 
fall  from  your  own  steadfastness. 

18  But  grow  in  grace,  and  J/i 
the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  To  him  be 
glory  both  nov/  and  for  ever. 
Amen. 


1  The  First  E^nstle  General  of  3 OUISI. 


CHAP.  L 


to  assure  its  of  the  forgiveness  of 
our  sins  by  Christ's  death. 


1  He  describefh  the  jterson  of  Christ, 
in  whom  we  hai'e  eternal  life,  by  a 
communion  tcifh  God :  5  to  which 
we  must  adjoin  holiness  of  life,  to 
tp.stijy  the  truth  of  that  -jtir  commu- 
nion and  jirofcssivri  of  faith,  us  cu^o  I  eyes,  which  we  have  looked  upon, 


T^HAT  which  was  from  the  be- 

ginning,  which  we  have  heard, 

which  we  have    seen   with   our 


340 


Person  of 

and  our  hands  have  handled,  of 
the  Word  of  life  ; 

2  (For  the  life  was  manifested, 
and  we  have  seen  it,  and  bear 
witness,  and  shew  nnto  you  that 
eternal  life  which  was  with  the 
Father,  and  was  manifested  unto 
us ;) 

3  That  which  we  have  seen  and 
heard  declare  we  unto  you,  that 
ye  also  may  have  fellowship  with 
us  :  and  truly  our  fellowship  is 
with  the  Father,  and  with  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ. 

4  And  these  things  write  we  un- 
to you,  that  your  joy  may  be  full. 

5  This  then  is  the  message 
which  we  have  heard  of  him,  and 
declare  unto  you,  that  God  is 
light,  and  in  him  is  no  darkness 
at  all. 

6  If  we  say  that  we  have  fel- 
lowship with  him,  and  walk  in 
darkness,  we  lie,  and  do  not  the 
truth  : 

7  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light, 
as  he  is  in  the  light,  we  have  fel- 
lowship one  with  another,  and 
the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son 
cleanseth  us  from  all  sin. 

8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no 
sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the 
truth  is  not  in  us. 

9  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is 
faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us  our 
sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all 
unrighteousness. 

10  If  we  say  that  we  hare  not 
sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar,  and 
his  word  is  not  in  us. 

CHAP.    II. 

1  He  comforteh  them  against  the  sins 
of  infirmity.  3  Rightly  to  knoic 
God  is  to  keep  his  commandments, 
9  to  love  our  brethren,  15  and  not 
to  love  the  world.  18  We  must  be- 
ware of  seducers:  00 from  whose 
deceits  the  godly  are  safe,  preserved 
by  perseverance  in  faitli,  and  holi- 
ness of  life. 

TV/TY  little  children,  these  things 
write   I   unto  you,  that  ye 


CHAP.  II.  Christ  described. 

sin  not.  And  if  any  man  sin,  we 
have  an  advocate  with  the  Father, 
Jesus  Christ  the  righteous  : 

2  And  he  is  the  propitiation  for 
our  sins  :  and  not  for  ours  only, 
but  also  for  the  sins  of  the  whole 
world. 

3  And  hereby  we  do  know  that 
we  know  him,  if  we  keep  his 
commandments. 

4  He  that  saith,  I  know  him, 
and  keepeth  not  his  command- 
ments, is  a  liar,  and  the  truth  is 
not  in  him. 

5  But  whoso  keepeth  his  word, 
in  him  verily  is  the  love  of  God 
perfected  :  hereby  know  we  that 
we  are  in  him. 

6  He  that  saith  he  abideth  in 
him,  ought  himself  also  so  to 
walk,  even  as  he  walked. 

7  Brethren,  I  write  no  new 
commandment  unto  you,  but  an 
old  commandment  which  ye  had 
from  the  beginning :  The  old  com- 
mandment is  the  word  which  ye 
have  heard  from  the  beginning. 

8  Again,  a  new  commandment 
I  write  unto  you,  which  thing  is 
true  in  him  and  in  you  :  because 
the  darkness  is  past,  and  the  true 
light  now  shineth. 

9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the 
light,  and  hateth  his  brother,  is 
in  darkness  even  until  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brother 
abideth  in  the  light,  and  there  is 
none  occasion  of  stumbling  in 
him. 

1 1  But  he  that  hateth  his  broth- 
er is  in  darkness,  and  walketh 
in  darkness,  and  knoweth  not 
whither  he  goeth,  because  that 
darkness  hath  blinded  his  eyes. 

12  I  wTite  unto  you,  little  chil- 
dren, because  your  sins  are  for- 
given you  for  his  name's  sake. 

13  I  write  unto  you,  fathers, 
because  ye  have  known  him  that 
is  from  the  beginning.     I  write 

b-il 


0/  antichrist.  I. 

unto  you,  young  men,  because  ye 
have  overcome  the  wicked  one. 
I  write  unto  you,  little  children, 
because  ye  have  known  the 
Father. 

14  I  have  written  unto  you, 
fathers,  because  ye  have  known 
him  that  is  from  the  beginning. 
I  have  written  unto  you,  young 
men,  because  ye  are  strong,  and 
the  word  of  God  abideth  in  you, 
and  ye  have  overcome  the  wick- 
ed one. 

15  Love  not  the  world,  neither 
the  things  that  are  in  the  world. 
If  any  man  love  the  world,  the 
love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him. 

16  For  all  that  is  in  the  world, 
the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust 
of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life, 
is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is  of  the 
world. 

17  And  the  world  passeth  away, 
and  the  lust  thereof:  but  he  that 
doeth  the  will  of  God  abideth  for 
ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last 
time  :  and  as  ye  have  heard  that 
antichrist  shall  come,  even  now 
are  there  many  antichrists ; 
whereby  we  know  that  it  is  the 
last  lime. 

19  They  went  out  from  us,  but 
th%  were  not  of  us  ;  for  if  they 
had  been  of  us,  they  would  no 
doubt  have  continued  with  us : 
but  they  vjent  out,  that  they  might 
be  made  manifest  that  they  were 
not  all  of  us. 

20  But  ye  have  an  unction  from 
the  Holy  One,  and  ye  know  all 
things. 

21  I  have  not  written  unto  you 
becau.se  ye  know  not  the  truth, 
but  because  ye  know  it,  and  that 
no  lie  is  of  the  truth. 

22  Who  is  a  liar  but  he  that 
denieth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  1 
He  is  antichrist,  that  denieth  the 
Father  and  the  Son. 


JOHN.  God's  Iwcfor  us. 

23  Whosoever  denieth  the  Son. 
the  same  hath  not  the  Father  : 
[hit  he  that  acknoivlcdgeth  the 
Son  hath  the  Father  also/] 

24  Let  that  therefore  abide  in 
you,  which  ye  have  heard  from 
the  beginning.  If  that  which  ye 
have  heard  from  the  beginning 
shall  remain  in  you,  ye  also  shall 
continue  in  the  Son,  and  in  the 
Father. 

25  And  this  is  the  promise  that 
he  hath  promised  us,  even  eternal 
life. 

26  These  things  have  I  written 
unto  you  concerning  them  that 
seduce  you. 

27  But  the  anointing  which  ye 
have  received  of  him  abideth  in 
you,  ajid  ye  need  not  that  any 
man  teach  you  :  but  as  the  same 
anointing  teacheth  you  of  all 
things,  and  is  truth,  and  is  no  lie, 
and  even  as  it  hath  taught  you, 
ye  shall  abide  in  him. 

28  And  now,  little  children, 
abide  m  him  ;  that  when  he  shall 
appear,  we  may  have  confidence, 
and  not  be  ashamed  before  him 
at  his  coming 

29  If  ye  know  that  he  is  right- 
eous, ye  know  that  every  one  that 
doeth  righteousness  is  born  of 
him. 

CHAP.  m. 

1  He  declaieth  the  singular  love  of 
God  tuwards  us,   in  maki-ng  ua  his 
S071S .    3  who  therefore  6  tght  obe- 
diently to  keep  tiis  cotn77iandments, 
11    OS    also    brother ly  to  love   one 
another. 
"DEHOLD  what  manner  of  love 
the    Father    hath    bestowed 
upon  us,  that  we  should  be  called 
the  sons  of  God  !   therefore  the 
world  knoweth  us  not,  because  it 
knew  him  not. 

2  Beloved,  now  are  we  the  sons 
of  God,  and  it  doth  not  yet  ap- 
pear what  we  shall  be  :  but  we 
know  that,  when  he  shall  appear, 
342 


Of  brotherly  love. 


CHAP.  IV. 


0/  false  teachers. 


we  shall  be  like  him  ;  for  we  shall 
sec  him  as  he  is. 

3  And  every  man  that  hath  this 
hope  in  him  purifieth  himself, 
even  as  he  is  pure. 

4  Whosoever  committeth  sin 
transgresseth  also  the  law ;  for 
sin  is  the  transgression  of  the 
law. 

6  And  ye  know  that  he  was 
manifested  to  take  away  our  sins  ; 
and  in  him  is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him 
sinneth  not  :  whosoever  sinneth 
hath  not  seen  him,  neither  known 
him. 

7  Little  children,  let  no  man 
deceive  you  :  he  that  doeth  right- 
eousness is  righteous,  even  as  he 
is  righteous. 

8  He  that  committeth  sin  is  of 
the  devil ;  for  the  devil  sinneth 
from  the  beginning.  For  this  pur- 
pose the  Son  of  God  was  mani- 
fested, that  he  might  destroy  the 
works  of  the  devil. 

9  Whosoever  is  born  of  God 
doth  not  commit  sin  ;  for  his  seed 
remaineth  in  him  ;  and  he  cannot 
sin,  because  he  is  born  of  God. 

10  In  this  the  children  of  God 
are  manifest,  and  the  children  of 
the  devil :  whosoever  doeth  not 
righteousness  is  not  of  God,  nei- 
ther he  that  loveth  not  his 
brother. 

1 1  For  this  is  the  message  that 
ye  heard  from  the  beginning,  that 
we  should  love  one  another. 

12  Not  as  Cain,  tvho  was  of 
that  wicked  one,  and  slew  his 
brother.  And  wherefore  slew  he 
him  ■?  Because  his  own  works 
were  evil,  and  his  brother's  right- 
eous. 

13  Marvel  not,  my  brethren,  if 
the  world  hate  you. 

14  We  know  that  we  have 
passed  from  death  unto  life,  be- 
cause we  love  the  brethren.     He 


that  loveth  not  his  brother,  abi- 
deth in  death. 

15  Whosoever  hateth  his  broth- 
er, is  a  murderer  :  and  ye  know 
that  no  murderer  hath  eternal 
life  abiding  in  him. 

16  Hereby  perceive  we  the  love 
of  God,    because   he  laid    down 
his  life  for  us  :  and  we  ought  to 
lay  down  our  lives  for  the  breth-  i- 
ren. 

17  But  whoso  hath  this  world's 
good,  and  seeth  his  brother  have 
need,  and  shutteth  up  his  bowels 
of  compassion  from  him,  how 
dwelleth  the  love  of  God  in 
him  1 

18  My  little  children,  let  us  not 
love  in  word,  neither  in  tongue, 
but  in  deed  and  in  truth. 

19  And  hereby  we  know  that 
we  are  of  the  truth,  and  shall  as- 
sure our  hearts  before  him. 

20  For  if  our  heart  condemn 
us,  God  is  greater  than  our  heart, 
and  knovveth  all  things. 

21  Beloved,  if  our  heart  con- 
demn us  not,  then  have  we  confi- 
dence tow^ard  God. 

22  And  whatsoever  we  ask,  we 
receive  of  him,  because  we  keep 
his  commandments,  and  do  those 
things  that  are  pleasing  in  his 
sight. 

23  And  this  is  his  command- 
ment ;  That  we  should  believe  on 
the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ, 
and  love  one  another,  as  he  gave 
us  commandment. 

24  And  he  that  keepeth  his  com- 
mandments, dwelleth  in  him,  and 
he  in  him.  And  hereby  we 
know  that  he  abideth  in  us, 
by  the  Spirit  which  he  hath  giv- 
en us. 

CHAP.  IV. 

]  He  warnelh  them  not  to  believe  all 
teachers,  zcho  boast  of  the  Spirit, 
but  to  try  them  by  the  rules  of  the 
catholic  faith  :  7  and  hy  many  rea- 
sons exliorteth  to  brotherly  love. 
343 


Tlie  witnesses 

DELOVED,  believe  not  every 
spirit,  but  try  the  spirits 
whether  they  are  of  God :  be- 
cause many  false  prophets  are 
gone  out  into  the  world. 

2  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit  of 
God :  Every  spirit  that  confesseth 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the 
flesh,  is  of  God  : 

3  And  every  spirit  that  confes- 
seth not  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
come  in  the  flesh,  is  not  of  God. 
And  this  is  that  spirit  of  anti- 
christ, whereof  ye  have  heard 
that  it  should  come  ;  and  even 
now  already  is  it  in  the  world. 

4  Ye  are  of  God,  little  chil- 
dren, and  have  overcome  them  : 
because  greater  is  he  that  is  in 
you,  than  he  that  is  in  the  world. 

5  They  are  of  the  world  :  there- 
fore speak  they  of  the  world,  and 
the  world  heareth  them. 

6  We  are  of  God.  He  that 
knoweth  God,  heareth  us ;  he 
that  is  not  of  God,  heareth  not 
us.  Hereby  know  w^e  the  spirit 
of  truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  an- 
other :  for  love  is  of  God ;  and 
every  one  that  loveth  is  born  of 
God,  and  knoweth  God. 

8  He  that  loveth  not,  knoweth 
not  God ;   for  God  is  love. 

9  In  this  was  manifested 
the  love  of  God  toward  us,  be- 
cause that  God  sent  his  only-be- 
gotten Son  into  the  world,  that 
we  might  live  through  him. 

10  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we 
loved  God,  but  that  he  loved  us, 
and  sent  his  Son  to  be  the  propi- 
tiation for  our  sins. 

11  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us, 
we  ought  also  to  love  one  an- 
other. 

12  No  man  hath  seen  God  at 
any  time.  If  we  love  one  another, 
God  dwelleth  in  us,  and  his  love 
is  perfected  in  us. 


I.JOHN.  oj  our  faith. 

13  Hereby  know  we  that  we 
dwell  in  him,  and  he  in  us,  be- 
cause he  hath  given  us  of  his 
Spirit. 

14  And  we  have  seen  and  do 
testify,  that  the  Father  sent  the 
Son  to  be  the  Saviour  of  the 
world. 

15  \\Tiosoevcr  shall  confess  that 
Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God,  God 
dwelleth  in  him,  and  he  in  God. 

16  And  we  have  known  and 
believed  the  love  that  God  hath 
to  us.  God  is  love  :  and  he  that 
dwelleth  in  love,  dwelleth  in  God, 
and  God  in  him. 

17  Herein  is  our  love  made  per- 
fect, that  we  may  have  boldness 
in  the  day  of  judgment :  because 
as  he  is,  so  are  we  in  this  world. 

18  There  is  no  fear  in  love ; 
but  perfect  love  casteth  out  fear  : 
because  fear  hath  torment.  He 
that  feareth,  is  not  made  perfect 
in  love. 

19  We  love  him,  because  he 
first  loved  us. 

20  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God, 
and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a 
liar.  For  he  that  loveth  not  his 
brother,  whom  he  hath  seen,  how 
can  he  love  God,  whom  he  hath 
not  seen  ? 

21  And  this  commandment  have 
we  from  him,That  he  who  loveth 
God,  love  his  brother  also. 

CHAP.  V. 

1  He  that  loveth  God  loveth  his  chil- 
dren, and  keepeth  his  command- 
ments; -3  which  to  the  faithful  are 
light,  and  not  grievous.  9  Jesus  ia 
the  Son  of  God,  able  to  save  us,  14 
and  to  hear  our  prayers,  which  we 
make  for  ourselves,  and  for  others. 

WHOSOEVER  believeth  that 
Jesus  is  the  Christ,  is  bom 
of  God  :  and  every  one  that  lov- 
eth him  that  oegat,  loveth  him 
also  that  is  begotten  of  him. 

2  By    this    we    know    that   we 

love  the  children  of  God,  when 

344 


The  Christian's 

vvc  love  God,  and  keep  his  carn- 

mandments. 

3  For  this  is  the  love  of  God, 
that  we  keep  his  commandments  ; 
and  his  commandments  are  not 
grievous. 

4  For  whatsoever  is  born  of 
God,  overcorneth  the  world  :  and 
this  is  the  victory  that  overcom- 
eth  the  world,  even  our  faith. 

5  Who  is  he  that  overcometh 
the  world,  but  he  that  believeth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God  '\ 

6  This  is  he  that  came  by  w^a- 
ter  and  blood,  even  Jesus  Christ ; 
not  by  water  only,  but  by  water 
and  blood.  And  it  is  the  Spirit 
that  beareth  witness,  because  the 
Spirit  is  truth. 

7  For  there  are  three  that  bear 
record  in  heaven,  the  Father,  the 
Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost :  and 
these  three  are  one. 

8  And  there  are  three  that  bear 
witness  in  earth,  the  spirit,  and 
the  water,  and  the  blood ;  and 
these  three  agree  in  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  witness  of 
men,  the  witness  of  God  is  great- 
er :  for  this  is  the  v-'itness  of  God 
which  he  hath  testified  of  his 
Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son 
of  God  hath  the  witness  in  him- 
self: he  that  believeth  not  God, 
hath  made  him  a  liar,  because  he 
believeth  not  the  record  that  God 
gave  of  his  Son. 

1 1  And  this  is  the  record,  that 
God  hath  given  to  us  eternal  life  : 
and  this  life  is  m  his  Son. 

12  He  that  hath  the  Son,  hath 

P  2 


CHAP.  V.  confidence. 

life  ;  and  he   that  hath  not  the 
Son  of  God,  hath  not  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  written 
unto  you  that  believe  on  the  name 
of  the  Son  of  God  ;  that  ye  may 
know  that  ye  have  eternal  life, 
and  that  ye  may  believe  on  the 
name  of  the  Son  of  God. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence 
that  we  have  in  him,  that  if  we 
ask  any  thing  according  to  his 
will,  he  heareth  us  : 

15  And  if  we  know  that  he  hear 
us,  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  know 
that  we  have  the  petitions  that 
we  desired  of  him. 

16  If  any  man  see  his  brother 
sin  a  sin  which  is  not  unto  death, 
he  shall  ask,  and  he  shall  give 
him  life  for  them  that  sin  not  un- 
to death.  There  is  a  sin  unto 
death  :  I  do  not  say  that  he  shall 
pray  for  it. 

1?  All  unrighteousness  is  sin  : 
and  there  is  a  sin  not  unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is 
born  of  God,  sinneth  not  ;  but  be 
that  is  begotten  of  God,  keepe'cn 
himself,  and  that  wicked  one 
toucheth  him  not. 

19  And  we  know  that  we  are 
of  God,  and  the  whole  world  lieth 
in  wickedness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son 
of  God  is  come,  and  hath  given 
us  an  understanding,  that  we  may 
know  him  that  is  true  ;  and  we  are 
in  him  that  is  true,  even  in  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ.  This  is  the  true 
God,  and  eternal  life. 

21  Little  children,  keep  your- 
selves from  idols.     Ainon. 

345 


1  The  Second  Epistle  0/ JOHN. 


He  exhorleth  a  certain  honourable 
matron,  with  her  children,  to  per- 
severe in  Christian  love  and  belief, 
Blest  they  lose  the  retrard  of  their 
former  profession :  10  and  to  have 
nothing  to  do  with  those  seducers 
that  bring  not  the  true  doctrine  of 
Christ  Jesus. 

nPHE  elder  unto  the  elect  lady, 
and  her  children,  whom  I  love 

in  the  truth  ;  and  not  I  only,  but 

also  all  they  that  have  known  the 

truth  ; 

2  For  the  truth's  sake  which 
dwelleth  in  us,  and  shall  be  with 
us  for  ever. 

3  Grace  be  with  you.  mercy, 
and  peace  from  God  the  Father, 
and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  Father,  in  truth  and 
love. 

4  I  rejoiced  greatly,  that  I  found 
of  thy  children  walking  in  truth, 
as  we  have  received  a  command- 
ment from  the  Father. 

5  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  lady, 
not  as  though  I  wrote  a  new  com- 
mandment unto  thee,  but  that 
which  we  had  from  the  beginning, 
that  we  love  one  another. 

6  And  this  is  love,  that  we  walk 
after  his  commandments.  This  is 
the   commandment.  That   as   ye 


have  heard  from   the  beginning, 
ye  should  walk  in  it. 

7  For  many  deceivers  are  en- 
tered into  the  world,  who  confess 
not  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in 
the  flesh.  This  is  a  deceiver,  and 
an  antichrist. 

8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  we 
lose  not  those  things  which  we 
have  wrought,  but  that  we  receive 
a  full  reward. 

9  Whosoever  transgresseth,  and 
abideth  not  in  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  hath  not  God.  He  that 
abideth  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ, 
he  hath  both  the  Father  and  the 
Son. 

10  If  there  come  any  unto  you, 
and  bring  not  this  doctrine,  re- 
ceive him  not  into  your  house, 
neither  bid  him  God  speed  : 

1 1  For  he  that  biddeth  him  God 
speed,  is  partaker  of  his  evil 
deeds. 

12  Having  many  things  to  write 
unto  you,  I  would  not  write  with 
paper  and  ink :  but  I  trust  to  come 
unto  you,  and  speak  face  to  face, 
that  our  joy  may  be  full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  elect 
sister  greet  thee.     Amen. 


H   The  Third  Epistle  of  JOHN. 


He  commendeth  Gains  for  his  piety, 
5  and  hospitality  7  to  true  preach- 
ers: 9  complaining  of  the  unkind 
dealing  of  ambitious  Diotrephes 
on  the  contrary  side,  11  whose  evil 
example  is  not  to  be  folloiced  :  12 
and  giveth  special  testimony  to  the 
good  report  of  Demetrius. 

THHE  elder  unto  the  well-belov- 

-'-   ed  Gaius,  whom  I  love  in  the 

truth. 
2  Beloved,    I   wish    above    all 

things  that  thou  mayest  prosper 


and  be  in  health,  even  as  thy  soul 
prospereth. 

3  For  I  rejoiced  greatly,  when 
the  brethren  came  and  testified  of 
the  truth  that  is  in  thee,  even  as 
thou  walkest  in  the  truth. 

4  I  have  no  greater  joy  than  to 
hear  that  my  children  walk  in  truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  faithfully 
whatsoever  thou  doest  to  the 
brethren,  and  to  strangers  ; 

346 


Exhortation  JUDE. 

6  Which  have  borne  witness  of 
thy  charity  before  the  church : 
whom  if  thou  bring  forward  on 
their  journey  after  a  godly  sort, 
thou  shalt  do  well : 

7  Because  that  for  his  name's 
sake  they  went  forth,  taking  noth- 
ing of  the  Gentiles. 

8  We  therefore  ought  to  receive 
such,  that  we  might  be  fellow- 
helpers  to  the  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  the  church :  but 
Diotrephes,  who  loveth  to  have 
the  pre-eminence  among  them, 
receiveth  us  not. 

10  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  I  will 
remember  his  deeds  which  he  do- 
elh,  prating  against  us  with  mali- 
cious words :  and  not  content 
therewith,  neither  doth  he  him- 
self receive  the  brethren,  and  for- 


lo  constancy. 
biddeth  them  that  would,  and 
casteth  them  out  of  the  church. 

11  Beloved,  follow  not  that 
which  is  evil,  but  that  which  is 
good.  He  that  doeth  good  is  of 
God  :  but  he  that  doeth  evil  hath 
not  seen  God. 

12  Demetrius  hath  good  report 
of  all  me7i,  and  of  the  truth  itself: 
yea,  and  w-e  also  bear  record  ; 
and  ye  know  that  our  record  is 
true. 

13  I  had  many  things  to  write, 
but  I  will  not  with  ink  and  pen 
write  unto  thee  : 

14  But  I  trust  I  shall  shortly  see 
thee,  and  we  shall  speak  face  to 
face.  Peace  be  to  thee.  Our 
friends  salute  thee.  Greet  the 
friends  by  name. 


%   The   General 

[Je  exhorteth  them  to  be  constant  in 
the  j^rofession  of  the  faith.  4  False 
teachers  arc  crept  in  to  seduce 
them :  for  ichose  damnable  doctrine 
and  manners  horrible  punishment 
is  prepared :  20  ichereas  the  godly, 
by  the  assistance  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  prayers  to  God,  may  persevere, 
and  grow  in  grace,  and  keep  them- 
selves, and  recover  others  out  of  the 
snares  of  those  deceivers. 

TUDE,  the  servant  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  brother  of  James, 
to  them  that  are  sanctified  by  God 
the  Father,  and  preserved  in  Jesus 
Christ,  and  called  : 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace, 
and  love,  be  multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  w^hcn  I  gave  all  dil- 
igence to  write  unto  you  of  the 
common  salvation,  it  was  need- 
ful for  me  to  write  unto  you,  and 
exhort  you  that  ye  should  earn- 
estly contend  for  the  faith  which 
was  once  dehvered  unto  the 
saints. 

4  For  there  are  certain  men 
crept  in  unawares,  who  were  be- 


Epistle  of  JUDE. 

fore  of  old  ordained  to  this  con- 
demnation, ungodly  men,  turning 
the  grace  of  our  God  into  lasciv- 
iousness,  and  denying  the  only 
Lord  God,  and  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

5  I  will  therefore  put  you  in 
remembrance,  though  ye  once 
knew  this,  how  that  the  Lord, 
having  saved  the  people  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  afterward  de- 
stroyed them  that  believed  not. 

6  And  the  angels  which  kept 
not  their  first  estate,  but  left  their 
own  habitation,  he  hath  reserved 
in  everlasting  chains  under  dark- 
ness unto  the  judgment  of  the 
great  day. 

7  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomor- 
rah, and  the  cities  about  them  in 
like  manner,  giving  themselves 
over  to  fornication,  and  going 
after  strange  flesh,  are  set  forth 
for  an  example,  suffering  the  ven- 
geance of  eternal  fire. 

8  Likewise    also    these   filthy 


Of  constancy  REVEL 

dreamers  defile  the  flesh,  despise 
dominion,  and  speak  evil  of  dig- 
nities. 

9  Yet  Michael  the  archangel, 
when  contending  with  the  devil, 
(he  disputed  about  the  body  of 
Moses,)  durst  not  bring  against 
him  a  railing  accusation,  but  said. 
The  Lord  rebuke  thee. 

10  But  these  speak  evil  of  those 
things  which  they  know  not  :  but 
what  they  knov*/^  naturally,  as 
brute  beasts,  in  those  things  they 
corrupt  themselves. 

1 1  Wo  unto  them !  for  they 
have  gone  in  the  way  of  Cain, 
and  ran  greedily  after  the  error 
of  Balaam  for  reward,  and  per- 
ished in  the  gainsaying  of  Core. 

12  These  are  spots  in  your 
feasts  of  charity,  when  they 
feast  with  you,  feeding  them- 
selves without  fear :  clouds  tJiey 
are  without  water,  carried  about 
of  winds ;  trees  w'hose  fruit  with- 
ereth,  without  fruit,  twice  dead, 
plucked  up  by  the  roots  ; 

13  Ragmg  waves  of  the  sea, 
foaming  out  their  own  shame  ; 
wandering  stars,  to  whom  is  re- 
served the  blackness  of  darkness 
for  ever. 

14  And  Enoch  also,  the  sev- 
enth from  Adam,  prophesied  of 
these,  saying,  Behold,  the  Lord 
cometh  with  ten  thousand  of  his 
saints, 

15  To  execute  judgment  upon 
all,  and  to  convince  all  that  are 
ungodly  among  them  of  all  their 
ungodly  deeds  which  they  have 
ungodly  committed,  and   of  all 


ATION.  in  the  faifh. 

their  hard  speeches  which  ungod- 
ly sinners  have  spoken  against 
him. 

16  These  are  murmurers,  com- 
plainers,  walking  after  their  own 
lusts;  and  their  mouth  speak- 
eth  great  .swelling  icords,  having 
men's  persons  in  admiration  be 
cause  of  advantage. 

17  But,  beloved,  remember  ye 
the  words  which  were  spoken  be- 
fore of  the  apostles  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ ; 

18  How  that  they  told  you 
there  should  be  mockers  in  the 
last  time,  who  should  walk  after 
their  own  ungodly  lusts. 

19  These  be  they  who  separate 
themselves,  sensual,  having  not 
the  Spirit. 

20  But  ye,  beloved,  building 
up  yourselves  on  your  most  holy 
faith,  praying  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

21  Keep  yourselves  in  the  love 
of  God,  looking  for  the  mercy  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto  eter^ 
nal  life. 

22  And  of  some  have  compas- 
sion, making  a  difference  : 

23  And  others  save  with  fear, 
pulling  them  out  of  the  fire  ;  ha- 
ting even  the  garment  spotted  by 
the  flesh. 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able 
to  keep  you  from  falling,  and  to 
present  you  faultless  before  the 
presence  of  his  glory  with  exceed- 
ing joy, 

25  To  the  only  wise  God  our 
Saviour,  be  glory  and  majesty, 
dominion  and  power,  both  now 
and  ever.     Amen. 


1  The  REVELATION  o/ S.  JOHN  the  Divine. 

'THE  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ 


CHAP.  L 

4  John  writeth  his  revelation  to  the 
seven  churches  of  Asia,  signified  by 
the  seven  golden  candlesticks.  7 
The  coming  of  Christ.  14  His  glo- 
rious power  and  majesty. 


which  God  gave  unto  him,  to 

shew  unto   his   servants    things 

which    must    shortly    come    to 

pass ;    and  he  sent   and  signifi- 

348 


Of  the  coming  CHAP.  I 

ed  it  by  his  angel  unto  his  ser- 
vant John  : 

2  Who  bare  record  of  the  word 
of  God,  and  of  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and  of  all  things 
that  he  saw. 

3  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth, 
and  they  that  hear  the  words  of 
this  prophecy,  and  keep  those 
things  which  are  written  therein  : 
for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

4  TOHN  to  the  seven  churches 


which  are  in  Asia  :  Grace 
he  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  him 
which  is, and  which  was,  and  which 
is  to  come  ;  and  from  the  sev- 
en Spirits  which  are  before  his 
throne  ; 

5  And  from  Jesus  Christ,  xvho 
is  the  faithful  Witness,  a7ul  the 
First-begotten  of  the  dead,  and 
the  Prince  of  the  kings  of  the 
earth.  Unto  him  that  loved  us, 
and  washed  us  from  our  sins  in 
his  own  blood, 

6  And  hath  made  us  kings  and 
priests  unto  God  and  his  Father  ; 
to  him  ie  glory  and  dominion  for 
ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

7  Behold,  he  cometh  with 
clouds  ;  and  every  eye  shall  see 
him,  and  they  also  which  pierced 
him :  and  all  kindreds  of  the  earth 
shall  wail  because  of  him.  Even 
so.  Amen. 

8  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
beginning  and  the  ending,  saith 
the  Lord,  which  is,  and  which 
was,  and  which  is  to  come,  the 
Almighty. 

9  I  John,  who  also  am  your 
brother,  and  companion  in  tribu- 
lation, and  in  the  kingdom  and 
patience  of  Jesus  Christ,  was  in 
the  isle  that  is  called  Patmos,  for 
the  word  of  God,  and  for  the  tes- 
timony of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the 
Lord's  day,  and  heard  behind  me 
a  great  voice,  as  of  a  trumpet, 


of  Christ. 

11  Saying,  I  am  Alpha  and 
Omega,  the  first  and  the  last  r 
and.  What  thou  seest,  write  in  a 
book,  and  send  it  unto  the  seven 
churches  which  are  m  Asia ;  unto 
Ephesus,  and  unto  Smyrna,  and 
unto  Pergamos,  and  unto  Thya- 
tira,  and  unto  Sardis,  and  unto 
Philadelphia,  and  unto  Laodicea. 

12  And  I  turned  to  see  the 
voice  that  spake  with  me.  And 
being  turned,  I  saw  seven  golden 
candlesticks  ; 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the  sev- 
en candlesticks  07ie  like  unto  the 
Son  of  man,  clothed  with  a  gar- 
ment down  to  the  foot,  and  girt 
about  the  paps  with  a  golden 
girdle. 

14  His  head  and  his  hairs  were 
white  like  wool,  as  white  as 
snow  ;  and  his  eyes  ivcre  as  a 
flame  of  fire  ; 

15  And  his  feet  like  unto  fine 
brass,  as  if  they  burned  in  a  fur- 
nace ;  and  his  voice  as  the  sound 
of  many  waters. 

16  And  he  had  in  his  right 
hand  seven  stars  :  and  out  of  his 
mouth  went  a  sharp  two-edged 
sword  :  and  his  countenance  ivas 
as  the  sunshinethin  his  strength. 

17  And  when  I  saw  him,  I  fell 
at  his  feet  as  dead.  And  he  laid 
his  right  hand  upon  me,  saying 
unto  me.  Fear  not  ;  I  am  the  first 
and  the  last  : 

18  I  am  he  that  liveth,  and  was 
dead  ;  and  behold,  I  am  alive  for 
evermore,  Amen  ;  and  have  the 
keys  of  hell  and  of  death. 

19  Write  the  things  which  thou 
hast  seen,  and  the  things  which 
are,  and  the  things  which  shall 
be  hereafter  ; 

20  The  mystery  of  the  seven 
stars  which  thou  sawest  in  my 
right  hand,  and  the  seven  golden 
candlesticks.  The  seven  stars 
are    the    angels    of    the    seven 

349 


John's  epistles  to  REVELATION. 

churches  :  and  the  seven  candle- 
sticks which  thou  sawest  are  the 
seven  churches. 


the  seven  churches. 


CHAP.  II. 

What  is  commanded  to  be  written  to 
the  angels,  that  is,  the  ?ninisters  of 
the  churches  of  I  Ephesiis,  8  Smyr- 
na, 12  Pergamos,  18  Thyatira: 
and  ichat  is  commended,  or  found 
wanting  in  them. 

TTNTO  the  angel  of  the  church 
of  Ephesus  write  :  These 
things  saith  he  that  holdeth  the 
seven  stars  in  his  right  hand,  who 
walketh  in  the  midst  of  the  seven 
golden  candlesticks  ; 

2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy 
labour,  and  thy  patience,  and  how 
thou  canst  not  bear  them  which 
are  evil ;  and  thou  hast  tried  them 
which  say  they  are  apostles,  and 
are  not ;  and  hast  found  them 
liars  : 

3  And  hast  borne,  and  hast  pa- 
tience, and  for  my  name's  sake 
hast  laboured,  and  hast  not  faint- 
ed. 

4  Nevertheless,  I  have  somewhat 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast 
left  thy  first  love. 

5  Remember  therefore  from 
whence  thou  art  fallen,  and  re- 
pent, and  do  the  first  works  ;  or 
else  I  will  come  unto  thee  quick- 
ly, and  will  remove  thy  candle- 
stick out  of  his  place,  except  thou 
repent. 

6  But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou 
hatest  the  deeds  of  the  Nicolai- 
tanes,  which  I  also  hate. 

7  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches  ;  To  him  that  over- 
cometh  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the 
tree  of  life,  which  is  in  the  midst 
of  the  paradise  of  God. 

8  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Smyrna,  write  ;  These 
thing?^  saith  the  first  and  the  last, 
which  was  dead,  and  is  alive  ; 

9  I  know  thy  works,  and  tribu- 


lation, and  poverty,  (but  thou  art 
rich)  and  I  knoxo  the  blasphemy 
of  them  which  say  they  are  Jews, 
and  are  not,  but  are  the  syna- 
gogue of  Satan. 

10  Fear  none  of  those  things 
which  thou  shalt  suffer.  Behold, 
the  devil  shall  cast  some  of  you 
into  prison,  that  ye  may  be  tried  ; 
and  ye  shall  have  tribulation  ten 
days.  Be  thou  faithful  unto  death, 
and  I  will  give  thee  a  crown  of 
life. 

1 1  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches  ;  He  that  overcom- 
eth,  shall  not  be  hurt  of  the 
second  death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Pergamos  write  ;  These 
things  saith  he  which  hath  the 
sharp  sword  with  two  edges ; 

13  I  know  thy  works,  and 
where  thou  dwellest,  even  where 
Satan's  seat  is  :  and  thou  boldest 
fast  my  name,  and  hast  not  de- 
nied my  faith,  even  in  those  days 
wherein  Antipas  was  my  faithful 
martyr,  who  was  slain  among  you, 
where  Satan  dvvelleth. 

14  But  I  have  a  few  things 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast 
there  them  that  hold  the  doctrine 
of  Balaam,  who  taught  Balak  to 
cast  a  stumbling-block  before  the 
children  of  Israel,  to  eat  things 
sacrificed  unto  idols,  and  to  com- 
mit fornication. 

15  So  hast  thou  also  them  that 
hold  the  doctrine  of  the  Nicolai- 
tanes,  which  thing  I  hate. 

16  Repent  ;  or  else  I  will  come 
unto  thee  quickly,  and  will  figh 
against  them  with  the  sword  of 
my  mouth. 

17  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches  :  To  him  that  over- 
cometh  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the 
hidden  manna,  and  will  give  hin> 

350 


Episflc  to  the  CHAP 

a  white  stone,  and  in  the  stone  a 
new  name  written,  which  no  man 
knoweth,  saving  he  that  receiveth 
it. 

18  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Thyatira  write  ;  These 
things  saith  the  Son  of  God,  who 
hath  his  eyes  like  unto  a  flame  of 
fire,  and  his  feet  are  like  fine 
brass  ; 

19  1  know  thy  works,  and  chari- 
ty, and  service,  and  faith,  and  thy 
patience,  and  thy  works  ;  and  the 
last  to  be  more  than  the  first : 

20  Notwithstanding,  I  have  a 
few  things  against  thee,  because 
thou  sufferest  that  woman  Jeze- 
bel, which  calleth  herself  a  proph- 
etess, to  teach  and  to  seduce 
my  servants  to  commit  fornica- 
tion, and  to  eat  things  sacrificed 
unto  idols. 

21  And  I  gave  her  space  to  re- 
pent of  her  fornication,  and  she 
repented  not. 

22  Behold,  I  will  cast  her  into  a 
bed,  and  them  that  commit  adul- 
tery with  her  into  great  tribula- 
tion, except  they  repent  of  their 
deeds. 

23  And  I  will  kill  her  children 
with  death  ;  and  all  the  churches 
shall  know  that  I  am  he  which 
searcheth  the  reins  and  hearts  : 
and  I  will  give  unto  every  one  of 
you  according  to  your  works. 

24  But  unto  you  I  say,  and  unto 
the  rest  in  Thyatira,  As  many  as 
have  not  this  doctrine,  and  which 
have  not  known  the  depths  of 
Satan,  as  they  speak  ;  I  will  put 
upon  you  none  other  burden  : 

25  But  that  which  ye  have  al- 
ready, hold  fast  till  I  come. 

26  And  he  that  overcometh, 
and  keepeth  my  works  unto  the 
end,  to  him  will  I  give  power  over 
the  nations  : 

27  (And  he  shall  rule  them  with 
a  rod  of  iron  ;  as  the  vessels  of  a 


.  III.  church  of  Sardis. 

potter  shall  they  be  broken  to 
shivers  :)  even  as  I  received  of 
my  Father. 

28  And  I  will  give  him  the 
morning-star. 

29  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 

CHAP.  HI. 

2  The  angel  of  the  church  of  Sardis 
is  reproved,  3  exhorted  to  repent, 
and  threatened  if  he  do  not  repent. 
8  The  angel  of  the  church  of  Phila- 
delphia ]0  is  approved  for  his  dili- 
gence andpatience.     15  The  angel 
of    Laodicea    rebutted,  for    being 
neither  hot  nor  cold,  19  and  admon- 
ished to  be  more  zealous.    20  Christ 
stcmdeth  at  the  door  and  knocketh. 
A  ND   unto   the   angel   of  the 
church  in  Sardis  write  ;  These 
things  saith  he  that  hath  the  seven 
Spirits  of  God,  and   the    seven 
stars  ;   I  know    thy   w'orks,  that 
thou  hast  a  name  that  thou  livest, 
and  art  dead. 

2  Be  watchful,  and  strengthen 
the  things  which  remain,  that  are 
ready  to  die  :  for  I  have  not  found 
thy  works  perfect  before  God. 

3  Remember  therefore  how  thou 
hast  received  and  heard,  and 
hold  fast,  and  repent.  If  there- 
fore thou  shalt  not  watch,  I 
will  come  on  thee  as  a  thief,  and 
thou  shalt  not  know  what  hour 
I  W'ill  come  upon  thee. 

4  Thou  hast  a  few  names  even 
in  Sardis  which  have  not  defiled 
their  garments ;  and  they  shall 
walk  with  me  in  white  :  for  they 
are  worthy. 

5  He  that  overcometh,  the  same 
shall  be  clothed  in  white  raiment ; 
and  I  will  not  blot  out  his  name 
out  of  the  book  of  life,  but  I  will 
confess  his  name  before  my  Fa- 
ther, and  before  his  angels. 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 

7  And    to    the    angel   of    the 

351 


Christ^s  invitation 
church    in    Philadelphia 


write  ; 
These  things  saith  he  that  is  ho- 
ly, he  that  is  true,  he  that  hath 
the  key  of  David,  he  that  open- 
eth,  and  no  man  shutteth  ;  and 
shutteth,  and  no  mati  opcneth : 

8  I  know  thy  works  :  behold,  I 
have  set  before  thee  an  open 
door,  and  no  man  can  shut  it :  for 
thou  hast  a  little  strength,  and 
hast  kept  my  word,  and  hast  not 
denied  my  name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  make  them  of 
the  synagogue  of  Satan,  which 
say  they  are  Jews,  and  are  not, 
but  do  lie ;  behold,  I  will  make 
them  to  come  and  worship  before 
thy  feet,  and  to  know  that  I  have 
loved  thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the 
word  of  my  patience,  I  also  will 
keep  thee  from  the  hour  of  temp- 
tation, which  shall  come  upon  all 
the  world,  to  try  them  that  dwell 
upon  the  earth. 

11  Behold,  I  come  quickly  = 
hold  that  fast  which  thou  hast, 
that  no  man  take  thy  crown. 

12  Him  that  overcometh,  will  I 
make  a  pillar  in  the  temple  of 
my  God,  and  he  shall  go  no  more 
out :  and  I  will  write  upon  him 
the  name  of  my  God,  and  the 
name  of  the  city  of  my  God, 
which  is  new  Jerusalem,  which 
cometh  down  out  of  heaven  from 
my  God  :  and  I  will  icritc  upon 
him  my  new  name. 

13  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
unto  the  churches. 

14  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  of  the  Laodiceans  write  ; 
These  things  saith  the  Amen,  the 
faithful  and  true  Witness,  the 
beginning  of  the  creation  of  God  ; 

15  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou 
art  neither  cold  nor  hot :  I  would 
thou  wert  cold  or  hot. 

16  So  then,  because   thou   art 


REVELATION.  and  promises. 

lukewarm,  and  neither  cold  nor 
hot,  I  will  spue  thee  out  of  my 
mouth  : 

17  Because  thou  say  est,  I  am 
rich,  and  increased  with  goods, 
and  have  need  of  nothing ;  and 
knowest  not  that  thou  art  wretch- 
ed, and  miserable,  and  poor,  and 
blind,  and  naked: 

18  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me 
gold  tried  in  the  fire,  that  thou 
mayest  be  rich;  and  white  rai- 
ment, that  thou  mayest  be  cloth- 
ed, and  that  the  shame  of  thy 
nakedness  do  not  appear  ;  •and 
anoint  thine  eyes  with  eye-salve, 
that  thou  mayest  see. 

19  As  many  as  I  love,  I  re- 
buke and  chasten :  be  zealous 
therefore,  and  repent. 

20  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door, 
and  knock :  If  any  man  hear  my 
voice,  and  open  the  door,  I  will 
come  in  to  him,  and  will  sup  with 
him,  and  he  with  me. 

21  To  him  that  overcometh  will 
I  grant  to  sit  with  me  in  my 
throne,  even  as  I  also  overcame, 
and  am  set  down  with  my  Father 
in  his  throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let.him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 


CHAP.  IV. 

2  John  seeth  the  throne  of  God  in 
heaven.  4  The  four  and  ticenty 
elders.  6  The  four  beasts  full  of 
eyes  before  and  behind.lOThe  elders 
lay  down  their  crowns,  aiid  worship 
him  that  sat  on  the  throne. 

A  FTER  this  I  looked,  and  be 
hold,  a  door  was  opened  in 
heaven  :  and  the  first  voice  which 
I  heard,  was  as  it  were  of  a  trum- 
pet talking  with  me  ;  which  said, 
Come  up  hither,  and  I  will  shew 
thee  things  which  must  be  here- 
after. 

2  And  immediately  I  was  in  the 

Spirit :  and  behold,  a  throne  was 

352 


The  hook  with  CHAP, 

set  in  heaven,  and  one  sat  on  the 
throne. 

3  And  he  that  sat  was  to  look 
upon  like  a  jasper  and  a  sardine 
stone:  and  fjiere  was  a  rainbow 
round  about  the  throne  in  sight 
like  unto  an  emerald. 

4  And  round  about  the  throne 
were  four  and  twenty  seats ;  and 
upon  the  seats  I  saw  four  and 
twenty  elders  sitting,  clothed  in 
white  raiment ;  and  they  had  on 
their  heads  crowns  of  gold. 

5  And  out  of  the  throne  pro- 
ceeded lightnings,  and  thunder- 
mgs,  and  voices.  And  there  were 
seven  lamps  of  fire  burning  be- 
fore the  throne,  which  are  the 
seven  Spirits  of  God. 

6  And  before  the  throne  there 
was  a  sea  of  glass  like  unto  crys- 
tal :  And  in  the  midst  of  the 
throne,  and  round  about  the 
throne,  were  four  beasts  full  of 
eyes  before  and  behind. 

7  And  the  first  beast  was  like  a 
lion,  and  the  second  beast  like  a 
calf,  and  the  third  beast  had  a 
face  as  a  man,  and  the  fourth 
beast  was  like  a  flying  eagle. 

8  And  the  four  beasts  had  each 
of  them  six  wings  about  kim  ; 
and  they  were  full  of  eyes  within  : 
and  they  rest  not  day  and  night, 
saying.  Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord 
God  Almighty,  which  was,  and 
is,  and  is  to  come. 

9  And  when  those  beasts  give 
glory,  and  honour,  and  thanks  to 
him  that  sat  on  the  throne,  who 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever, 

10  The  four  and  twenty  elders 
fall  down  before  him  that  sat  on 
the  throne,  and  worship  him  that 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  and  cast 
their  crowns  before  the  throne, 
saying, 

1 1  Thou  art  worthy,  0  Lord,  to 
receive  glory,  and  honour,  and 
power:  for  thou  hast  created  all 


,  V.  seven  seals. 

things,  and  for  thy  pleasure  they 
are  and  were  created. 

CHAP.  V. 

1  The  book  sealed  icith  seven  seals  :  9 

which  only  the  Lamb  that  was  slain 

is  worthy   to  open.     12    Therefort 

the  elders  praise  him,  9  and  coyifesa 

that  he  redeemed  themwilh  his  blood. 

A  ND  I  saw  in  the  right  hand 

-^  of  him  that  sat  on  the  throne 

a  book  written  within  and  on  the 

back  side,  sealed  with  seven  seals. 

2  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel 
proclaiming  with  a  loud  voice, 
Who  is  worthy  to  open  the  book, 
and  to  loose  the  seals  thereof? 

3  And  no  man  in  heaven,  nor 
in  earth,  neither  under  the  earth, 
was  able  to  open  the  book,  nei- 
ther to  look  thereon. 

4  And  I  wept  much,  because  no 
man  was  found  worthy  to  open, 
and  to  read  the  book,  neither  to 
look  thereon. 

5  And  one  of  the  elders  saith 
unto  me.  Weep  not :  behold,  the 
Lion  of  the  tribe  of  Juda,  the 
Root  of  David,  hath  prevailed  to 
open  the  book,  and  to  loose  the 
seven  seals  thereof. 

6  And  I  beheld,  and  lo,  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne,  and  of  the 
four  beasts,  and  in  the  midst  of 
the  elders,  stood  a  Lamb  as  it  had 
been  slain,  having  seven  horns, 
and  seven  eyes,which  are  the  sev- 
en Spirits  of  God  sent  forth  into 
all  the  earth. 

7  And  he  came  and  took  the 
book  out  of  the  right  hand  of 
him  that  sat  upon  the  throne. 

8  And  when  he  had  taken 
the  book,  the  four  beasts,  and 
four  and  twenty  elders  fell  down 
before  the  Lamb,  having  every 
one  of  them  harps,  and  golden 
vials  full  of  odours,  which  are  the 
prayers  of  saints. 

9  And  they  sung  a  new  song, 
saying,  Thou  art  worthy  to  take 
the  book,  and  to  open  the  seals 

353 


Opening  of  the 


REVELATION. 


seals. 


thereof:  for  thou  wast  slain,  and 
hast  redeemed  us  to  God  by  thy 
blood  out  of  every  kindred,  and 
tongue,  and  people,  and  nation  ; 

10  And  hast  made  us  unto  our 
God  kings  and  priests  :  and  we 
shall  reign  on  the  earth. 

11  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard 
the  voice  of  many  angels  round 
about  the  throne,  and  the  beasts, 
and  the  elders  :  and  the  number 
of  them  was  ten  thousand  times 
ten  thousand,  and  thousands  of 
thousands ; 

12  Saying  with  a  loud  voice, 
Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  was 
slain  to  receive  power,  and  riches, 
and  wisdom,  and  strength,  and 
honour,  and  glory,  and  blessing. 

13  And  every  creature  which  is 
in  heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and 
under  the  earth,  and  such  as  are  in 
the  sea,  and  all  that  are  in  them, 
heard  I  saying.  Blessing,  and 
honour,  and  glory,  and  power,  he 
unto  him  that  sitteth  upon  the 
throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb,  for 
ever  and  ever. 

14  And  the  four  beasts  said. 
Amen.  And  the  four  and  twenty 
elders  fell  down  and  worshipped 
him  that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever. 

CHAP.   VL 

I  The  opening  of  the  seals  in  order, 

and  ichut  followed  thereupon,  con- 

taini7ig  a  prophecy  to  the  end  of  the 

world. 

AND  I  saw  when  the  Lamb 
opened  one  of  the  seals,  and 
I  heard,  as  it  were  the  noise  of 
thunder,  one  of  the  four  beasts, 
saying,  Come  and  see. 

2  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a 
white  horse  :  and  he  that  sat  on 
him  had  a  bow ;  and  a  crown 
was  given  unto  him  :  and  he  went 
forth  conquering,  and  to  conquer. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
second  seal,  I  heard  the  second 
beast  say,  Come  and  see. 

4  And  there  went  out  another 


horse  that  uas  red  :  and  power 
was  given  to  him  that  sat  thereon 
to  take  peace  from  the  earth,  and 
that  they  should  kill  one  another  : 
and  there  was  given  unto  him  a 
great  sword. 

5  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
third  seal,  I  heard  the  third  beast 
say,  Come  and  see.  And  I  be- 
held, and  lo,a  black  horse  ;  and  he 
that  sat  on  him  had  a  pair  of  bal- 
ances in  his  hand. 

6  And  I  heard  a  voice  in  the 
midst  of  the  four  beasts  say,  A 
measure  of  wheat  for  a  penny, 
aiid  three  measures  of  barley  for 
a  penny  ;  and  sec  thou  hurt  not 
the  oil  and  the  wine. 

7  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
fourth  seal,  I  heard  the  voice  oi 
the  fourth  beast  say,  Come  and 
see. 

8  And  I  looked,  and  behold,  a 
pale  horse  :  and  his  name  that 
sat  on  him  was  Death,  and  hell 
followed  with  him.  And  power 
was  given  unto  them  over  the 
fourth  part  of  the  earth,  to  kill 
with  sword,  and  with  hunger, 
and  with  death,  and  with  the  beasts 
of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
fifth  seal,  I  saw  under  the  altar 
the  souls  of  them  that  were  slain 
for  the  word  of  God,  and  for  the 
testimony  which  they  held  : 

10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying.  How  long,  O  Lord, 
holy  and  true,  dost  thou  not  judge 
and  avenge  our  blood  on  them 
that  dwell  on  the  earth  1 

11  And  white  robes  were  given 
unto  every  one  of  them  ;  and  it 
was  said  unto  them,  that  they 
should  rest  yet  for  a  little  season, 
until  their  fellow-servants  also 
and  their  brethren,  that  should  be 
killed  as  they  were,  should  be 
fulfilled. 

12  And  I  beheld  when  he  had 

354 


The  number  of 

opened  the  sixth  seal,  and  lo,  there 
was  a  great  earthquake  ;  and  the 
sun  became  black  as  sackcloth  of 
Jiair,  and  the  moon  became  as 
blood : 

13  And  the  stars  of  heaven  fell 
unto  the  earth,  even  as  a  fig-tree 
casteth  her  untimely  figs,  when 
she  is  shaken  of  a  mighty  wind. 

14  And  the  heaven  departed  as 
a  scroll  when  it  is  rolled  together ; 
and  every  mountain  and  island 
were  moved  out  of  their  places. 

15  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
and  the  great  men,  and  the  rich 
men,  and  the  chief  captains,  and 
the  mighty  men,  and  every  bond- 
man, and  every  free-man,  hid 
themselves  in  the  dens  and  in  the 
rocks  of  the  mountains  ; 

16  And  said  to  the  mountains 
and  rocks,  Fall  on  us,  and  hide 
us  from  the  face  of  him  that  sitteth 
on  the  throne,  and  from  the  wrath 
of  the  Lamb  : 

17  For  the  gre  at  day  of  his  wrath 
is  come  ;  and  who  shall  be  able  to 
stand  1 

CHAP.  VII. 

3  An  angel  sealeth  the  servants  of 
God  in  their  foreheads.  4  The 
number  of  them  that  tcere  sealed  : 
of  the  tribes  of  Israel  a  certain 
number.  9  Of  all  other  nations  an 
innumerable  multitude,  whichstand 
before  the  throne,  clad  in  white 
robes,  and  palms  in  their  hands. 
14  T/i  eir  robes  were  washed  in  the 
blood  of  the  Lamb. 

A  ND  after  these  things  I  saw 
four  angels  standing  on  the 
four  corners  of  the  earth,  holding 
the  four  winds  of  the  earth,  that 
the  wind  should  not  blow  on  the 
earth,  nor  on  the  sea,  nor  on  any 
tree. 

3  And  I  saw  another  angel  as- 
cending from  th<^  east,  having 
the  seal  of  the  living  God  :  and  he 
cried  with  a  loud  voice  to  the  four 
angels,  to  whom  it  was  given  to 
hun  the  earth  and  the  sea, 


CHAP.  VII.  the  sealed. 

3  Saying,  Hurt  not  the  earth, 
neither  the  sea,  nor  the  trees,  till 
we  have  sealed  the  servants  of 
our  God  in  their  foreheads. 

4  And  I  heard  the  number  of 
them  which  were  sealed  :  and 
there  were  sealed  an  hundred  atid 
forty  and  four  thousand, of  all  the 
tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Juda  were  seal- 
ed twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe 
of  Reuben  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Gad 
loere  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser  were  seal- 
ed twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe 
of  Nephthalim  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Manas- 
ses  were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Levi  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Issa- 
char  were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Joseph  xoere  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Benja- 
min were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

9  After  this  I  beheld,  and  lo,  a 
great  multitude,  which  no  man 
could  number,  of  all  nations,  and 
kindreds,  and  people,  and  tongues, 
stood  before  the  throne,  and  be- 
fore the  Lamb,  clothed  with  white 
robes,  and  palms  in  their  hands  ; 

10  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying.  Salvation  to  our  God 
which  sitteth  upon  the  throne, 
and  unto  the  Lamb. 

11  And  all  the  angels  stood 
round  about  the  throne,  and  about 
the  elders  and  the  four  beasts,  and 
fell  before  the  throne  on  their 
faces,  and  worshipped  God, 

12  Saying,  Amen  :  Blessing, 
and  glory,  and  wisdom,  and 
thanksgiving,    and    honour,    and 

355 


Opening  of  the 

power,  and   might,  be    unto  our 

God  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

13  And  one  of  the  elders  an- 
swered, saymg  unto  me,  What 
are  these  which  are  arrayed  in 
white  robes  1  and  whence  came 
theyl 

14  And  I  said  unto  him,  Sir, 
thou  knowest.  And  he  said  to 
me,  These  are  they  which  came 
out  of  great  tribulation,  and  have 
washed  their  robes,  and  made 
them  white  in  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb. 

15  Therefore  are  they  before 
the  throne  of  God,  and  serve  him 
day  and  night  in  his  temple  :  and 
he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne  shall 
dwell  among  them. 

16  They  shall  hunger  no  more, 
neither  thirst  any  more  ;  neither 
shall  the  sun  light  on  them,  nor 
any  heat. 

17  For  the  Lamb  which  is  in 
the  midst  of  the  throne  shall  feed 
them,  and  shall  lead  them  unto 
living  fountains  of  waters  :  and 
God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears 
from  their  eyes. 

CHAP.  VIII. 
1  At  the  opening  of  the  seventh  seal,  2 
seven  angels  had  seven  trumpets 
given  thein.  6  Four  of  them  sound 
their  trumpets,  and  great  jilagues 
follow.  3  Another  angel  pulteth 
inceyise  to  the  prayers  of  the  saints 
on  the  golden  altar. 

\  ND  when  he  had  opened  the 
seventh   seal,  there   was  si- 
lence in  heaven  about  the  space 
of  half  an  hour. 

2  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels 
which  stood  before  God  ;  and  to 
them  were  given  seven  trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came  and 
stood  at  the  altar,  having  a  gold- 
en censer  ;  and  there  was  given 
unto  him  much  incense,  that  he 
should  offer  it  with  the  prayers  of 
all  saints  upon  the  golden  altar 
which  was  before  the  throne. 


REVELATION. 


seventh  seal. 

4  And  the  smoke  of  the  incense, 
ichich  came  with  the  prayers  of 
the  saints,  ascended  up  before 
God  out  of  the  angel's  hand. 

5  And  the  angel  took  the  cen- 
ser, and  filled  it  with  fire  of  the 
altar,  and  cast  it  into  the  earth  : 
and  there  were  voices,  and  thun- 
derings,  and  lightnings,  and  an 
earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  which 
had  the  seven  trumpets  prepared 
themselves  to  sound. 

7  The  first  angel  sounded,  and 
there  followed  hail  and  fire  min- 
gled with  blood,  and  they  were 
cast  upon  the  earth  :  and  the  third 
part  of  trees  was  burnt  up,  and 
all  green  grass  was  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sound- 
ed, and  as  it  were  a  great  moun- 
tain burning  with  fire  was  cast 
into  the  sea  :  and  the  third  part 
of  the  sea  became  blood  ; 

9  And  the  tliird  part  of  the 
creatures  which  were  in  the  sea, 
and  had  life,  died;  and  the  third 
part  of  the  ships  were  destroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sound- 
ed, and  there  fell  a  great  star  from 
heaven,  burning  as  it  were  a 
lamp,  and  it  fell  upon  the  third 
part  of  the  rivers,  and  upon  the 
fountains  of  waters  ; 

11  And  the  name  of  the  star  is 
called  Wormwood :  and  the  third 
part  of  the  waters  became  worm- 
wood ;  and  many  men  died  of  the 
waters,  because  they  were  made 
bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel  sound- 
ed, and  the  third  part  of  the  sun 
was  smitten,  and  the  third  part  of 
the  moon,  and  the  third  part  of 
the  stars  ;  so  as  the  third  part  of 
them  was  darkened,  and  the  day 
shone  not  for  a  third  part  of  it, 
and  the  night  likewise. 

13  And  I  beheld,  and  heard  an 
ano-el  flying  through  the  midst  of 

356 


Great  plag7ic3 


CHAP.  IX. 


on  the  earth. 


heaven,  saying  with  a  loud  voice, 
Wo,  wo,  wo,  to  the  inhabiters  of 
the  earth,  by  reason  of  the  other 
voices  of  the  trumpet  of  the  three 
angels,  which  are  yet  to  sound  ! 

CHAP.  IX. 

I  At  the  sounding  of  thtfflh  angel,  a 
star  falleth  from  hem-en,  to  whom 
is  given  the  key  of  the  bottomless  pit. 
2  He  openeththepit,  and  there  come 
forth  locusts  like  scorpions.  12  The 
first  ico  past.  13  The  sixth  trumpet 
soundelh.  14  Four  angels  are  let 
loose,  that  icere  bound. 

A  ND  the  fifth  angel  sounded, 
and  I  saw  a  star  fall  from 
heaven  unto  the  earth  :  and  to 
him  was  given  the  key  of  the 
bottomless  pit. 

2  And  he  opened  the  bottom- 
less pit  ;  and  there  arose  a  smoke 
out  of  the  pit,  as  the  smoke  of  a 
great  furnace  ;  and  the  sun  and 
the  air  were  darkened  by  reason 
of  the  smoke  of  the  pit. 

3  And  there  came  out  of  the 
smoke  locusts  upon  the  earth  : 
and  unto  them  was  given  power, 
as  the  scorpions  of  the  earth  have 
power. 

4  And  it  was  commanded  them 
that  they  should  not  hurt  the 
grass  of  the  earth,  neither  any 
green  thing,  neither  any  tree  ; 
but  only  those  men  which  have 
not  the  seal  of  God  in  their  fore- 
heads. 

5  And  to  them  it  was  given 
that  they  should  not  kill  them, 
but  that  they  should  be  torment- 
ed five  months  :  and  their  torment 
teas  as  the  torment  of  a  scorpion, 
when  he  striketh  a  man. 

6  And  in  those  days  shall  men 
seek  death,  and  shall  not  find  it  ; 
and  shall  desire  to  die.  and  death 
shall  flee  from  them. 

7  And  the  shapes  of  the  locusts 
were  like  unto  horses  prepared 
unto  battle  ;  and  on  their  heads 
were  as  it  were  crowns  like  gold, 


and  their  faces  were  as  the  faces 
of  men. 

8  And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair 
of  women,  and  their  teeth  were 
as  the  teeth  of  lions. 

9  And  they  had  breast-plates, 
as  it  were  breast-plates  of  iron  ; 
and  the  sound  of  their  wings  was 
as  the  sound  of  chariots  of  many 
horses  running  to  battle. 

10  And  they  had  tails  like  unto 
scorpions,  and  there  were  stings 
in  their  tails  :  and  their  power 
was  to  hurt  men  five  months. 

1 1  And  they  had  a  king  over 
them,  lohich  is  the  angel  of  the 
bottomless  pit,  whose  name  in 
the  Hebrew  tongue  is  Abaddon, 
but  in  the  Greek  tongue  hath  Ms 
name  ApoUyon. 

12  One  wo  is  past ;  and  behold, 
there  come  two  woes  more  here- 
after. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded, 
and  I  heard  a  voice  from  the  four 
horns  of  the  golden  altar  which 
is  before  God, 

14  Saying  to  the  sixth  angel 
which  had  the  trumpet,  Loose 
the  four  angels  which  are  bound 
in  the  great  river  Euphrates. 

15  And  the  four  angels  were 
loosed,  which  wer»  prepared  for 
an  hour,  and  a  day,  and  a  month, 
and  a  year,  for  to  slay  the  third 
part  of  men. 

16  And  the  number  of  the  army 
of  the  horsemen  were  two  hun- 
dred thousand  thousand :  and  I 
heard  the  number  of  them. 

17  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses 
in  the  vision,  and  them  that  sat 
on  them,  having  breast-plates  of 
fire,  and  of  jacinth,  and  brim- 
stone :  and  the  heads  of  the  horses 
were  as  the  heads  of  lions  ;  and 
out  of  their  mouths  issued  fire, 
and  smoke,  and  brimstone. 

18  By  these  three  was  the  third 
part  of  men  killed,  by  the  fire, 

357 


The  two  witnesses  REVELATION, 

and  by  the  smoke,  and  by  the 
brimstone,  which  issued  out  of 
their  mouths. 

19  For  their  power  is  in  their 
mouth,  and  in  their  tails  :  for 
their  tails  iPcreVike  unto  serpents, 
and  had  heads,  and  with  them 
they  do  hurt. 

30  And  the  rest  of  the  men 
which  were  not  killed  by  these 
plagues  yet  repented  not  of  the 
works  of  their  hands,  that  they 
should  not  worship  devils,  and 
idols  of  gold,  and  silver,  and 
brass,  and  stone,  and  of  wood  : 
which  neither  can  see,  nor  hear, 
nor  walk : 

21  Neither  repented  they  of 
their  murders,  nor  of  their  sorce- 
ries, nor  of  their  fornication,  nor 
of  their  thefts. 

CHAP.  X. 

1  A  mighty  strong  angel  appeareth 
with  a  book  open  in  his  hand.  6  He 
sweareth  by  him  that  livethfor  ever, 
that  there  shall  be  no  more  time.  9 
John  is  commanded  to  take  and  eat 
the  book. 

A  ND  I  saw  another  mighty  an- 
gel  come  down  from  heaven, 
clothed  with  a  cloud  :  and  a  rain- 
bow loas  upon  his  head,  and  his 
face  was  as  it  were  the  sun,  and 
his  feet  as  pillars  of  fire : 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a  lit- 
tle book  open :  and  he  set  his 
right  foot  upon  the  sea,  and  his 
\ekfoot  on  the  earth, 

3  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
as  when  a  lion  roareth  :  and  when 
he  had  cried,  seven  thunders  ut- 
tered their  voices. 

4  And  when  the  seven  thunders 
had  uttered  their  voices,  I  was 
about  to  write :  and  I  heard  a 
voice  from  heaven  saying  unto 
me.  Seal  up  those  things  which 
the  seven  thunders  uttered,  and 
write  them  not. 

6  And  the  angel  which  I  saw 


prophesy,  <fc. 
stand  upon  the  sea  and  upon  the 
earth,  lifted  up  his  hand  to  heav- 
en, 

6  And  sware  by  him  that  liveth 
for  ever  and  ever,  who  created 
heaven,  and  the  things  that  there- 
in are,  and  the  earth,  and  the 
things  that  therein  are,  and  the 
sea,  and  the  things  which  are 
therein,  that  there  should  be  time 
no  longer  : 

7  But  in  the  days  of  the  voice 
of  the  seventh  angel,  when  he 
shall  begin  to  sound,  the  myste- 
ry of  God  should  be  finished,  as 
he  hath  declared  to  his  servants 
the  prophets. 

8  And  the  voice  which  I  heard 
from  heaven  spake  unto  me 
again,  and  said.  Go,  and  take  the 
little  book  which  is  open  m  the 
Land  of  the  angel  which  standeth 
upon  the  sea  and  upon  the  earth. 

9  And  I  went  unto  the  angel, 
and  said  unto  him,  Give  me  the 
little  book.  And  he  said  unto 
me.  Take  it,  and  eat  it  up  ;  and 
it  shall  make  thy  belly  bitter,  but 
it  shall  be  in  thy  mouth  sweet  as 
honey. 

10  And  I  took  the  little  book 
out  of  the  angel's  hand,  and  ate 
it  up  ;  and  it  was  in  my  mouth 
sweet  as  honey  :  and  as  soon  as 
I  had  eaten  it  my  belly  was  bitter. 

11  And  he  said  unto  me.  Thou 
must  prophesy  again  before  many 
peoples,  and  nations,  and  tongues, 
and  kings.    ' 

CHAP.  XL   \ 

3  The  two  witnesses  prophesy.  6  TViey 
have  power  to  shut  heaven,  that  it 
rain  not.  7  The  beast  shall  fight 
against  them,  and  kill  them.  8  They 
lie  unburied,  11  and  after  three 
days  and  a  half  rise  again.  14  7%fi 
second  wo  is  past.  15  The  seventh 
trumpet  soundeth. 

AND   there    was   given  me  a 
reed  like   unto  a  rod :    and 
the    angel   stood,    saying.  Rise, 
358 


The  seventh  CHAP 

and  measure  the  temple  of  God, 
and  the  altar,  and  them  that  wor- 
ship therein. 

2  But  the  court  which  is  with- 
out the  temple,  leave  out,  and 
measure  it  not ;  for  it  is  given 
unto  the  Gentiles :  and  the  holy 
city  shall  they  tread  under  foot 
forty  and  two  months. 

3  And  I  will  give  power  unto 
my  two  witnesses,  and  they  shall 
prophesy  a  thousand  two  hun- 
dred and  threescore  days,  clothed 
in  sackcloth. 

4  These  are  the  two  olive-trees, 
and  the  two  candlesticks  standing 
before  the  God  of  the  earth. 

5  And  if  any  man  will  hurt 
them,  fire  proceedeth  out  of  their 
mouth,  and  devoureth  their  ene- 
mies :  and  if  any  man  will  hurt 
them,  he  must  in  this  manner  be 
killed. 

6  These  have  power  to  shut 
heaven,  that  it  rain  not  in  the  days 
of  their  prophecy  :  and  have  pow- 
er over  waters  to  turn  themx  to 
blood,  and  to  smite  the  earth  with 
all  plagues,  as  often  as  they  will. 

7  And  when  they  shall  have  fin- 
ished their  testimony,  the  beast 
that  ascendeth  out  of  the  bottom- 
less pit  shall  make  war  against 
them,  and  shall  overcome  them, 
and  kill  them. 

8  And  their  dead  bodies  shall  lie 
in  the  street  of  the  great  city, 
which  spiritually  is  called  Sodom 
ar.d  Egypt,  where  also  our  Lord 
was  crucified. 

9  And  they  of  the  people,  and 
kindreds,  and  tongues,  and  na- 
tions, shall  see  their  dead  bodies 
three  days  and  an  half,  and  shall 
not  sufTer  their  dead  bodies  to  be 
put  in  graves. 

10  And  they  that  dwell  upon 
the  earth  shall  rejoice  over  them, 
and  make  merry,  and  shall  send 
gifts   one    to   another;    because 


XI.  trumpet  sounded. 

these    two    prophets    tormented 
them  that  dwelt  on  the  earth. 

1 1  And  after  three  days  and  an 
half  the  Spirit  of  life  from  God 
entered  into  them,  and  they  stood 
upon  their  feet ;  and  great  fear 
fell  upon  them  which  saw  them. 

12  And  they  heard  a  great 
voice  from  heaven,  saying  unto 
them.  Come  up  hither.  And  they 
ascended  up  to  heaven  in  a  cloud  ; 
and  their  enemies  beheld  them. 

13  And  the  same  hour  wa? 
there  a  great  earthquake,  and  the 
tenth  part  of  the  city  fell,  and  in 
the  earthquake  were  slain  of  men 
seven  thousand :  and  the  remnant 
were  affrighted,  and  gave  glory 
to  the  God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second  wo  is  past ;  and 
behold,  the  third  wo  cometh 
quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel  sound- 
ed ;  and  there  were  great  voices 
in  heaven,  saying.  The  kingdoms 
of  this  world  are  become  the 
kingdoms  of  our  Lord,  and  of  hia 
Christ ;  and  he  shall  reign  for 
ever  and  ever. 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty 
elders,  which  sat  before  God  on 
their  seats,  fell  upon  their  faces, 
and  worshipped  God, 

17  Saying,  We  give  thee  thanks, 
O  Lord  God  Almighty,  which  art, 
and  wast,  and  art  to  come  ;  be- 
cause thou  hast  taken  to  thee  thy 
great  power,  and  hast  reigned. 

18  And  the  nations  were  angry, 
and  thy  wrath  is  come,  and  the 
time  of  the  dead,  that  they  should 
be  judged,  and  that  thou  shouldest 
give  reward  unto  thy  servants 
the  prophets,  and  to  the  saints,  and 
them  that  fear  thy  name,  small  and 
great;  and  shouldest  destroy  them 
which  destroy  the  earth. 

19  And  the  temple  of  God  was 
opened  in  heaven,  and  there  was 
seen  in  his  temple  the  ark  of  his 

359 


T%e  dragon 


REVELATION. 


testament :  and  there  were  light- 
nings, and  voices,  and  thunder- 
ings,  and  an  earthquake,  and  great 
hail. 

CHAP.  XII. 

1   A  woman  clothed  tcith  the  sun  trav- 
aileth.     4    The  great    red    dragon 
standeth  before  her,  ready  to  devour 
her  child:  6  when  she  was  delivered 
shejieeth  into  the  wilderness.    7  Mi- 
chael and  his  angels  ^fight  tcith  the 
dragon,  a7id  prevail.'  13  The  drag- 
on being  cast  down  into  the  earth, 
persecutp.lh  the  woman. 
And    there    appeared  a  great 
"  wonder  in  heaven ;  a  woman 
clothed   with   the    sun,  and   the 
moon  under  her  feet,  and  upon 
her  head  a  crown  of  twelve  stars  : 

2  And  she,  being  with  child, 
cried,  travailing  in  birth,  and 
pained  to  be  delivered. 

3  And  there  appeared  another 
wonder  in  heaven  ;  and  behold, 
a  great  red  dragon,  having  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns,  and  seven 
crowns  upon  his  heads. 

4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third 
part  of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and 
did  cast  them  to  the  earth :  and 
the  dragon  stood  before  the  wo- 
man which  was  ready  to  be  deliv- 
ered, for  to  devour  her  child  as 
soon  as  it  was  born. 

5  And  she  brought  forth  a  man- 
child,  who  was  to  rule  all  nations 
with  a  rod  of  iron  :  and  her  child 
was  caught  up  unto  God,  and  to 
his  throne. 

6  And  the  woman  fled  into  the 
wilderness,  where  she  hath  a  place 
prepared  of  God,  that  they  should 
feed  her  there  a  thousand  two 
hundred  and  threescore  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heav- 
en :  Michael  and  his  angels  fought 
against  the  dragon  ;  and  the  drag- 
on fought  and  his  angels, 

8  And  prevailed  not ;  neither 
was  their  place  found  any  more  in 
heaven. 

9  And   the   great   dragon  was 


cast  out,  that  old  serpent,  called 
the  Devil,  and  Satan,  which  de- 
ceiveth  the  whole  world  :  he  was 
cast  out  into  the, earth,  and  his 
angels  were  cast  out  with  him. 

10  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice 
saying  in  heaven,  Now  is  come 
salvation,  and  strength,  and  the 
kingdom  of  our  God,  and  the 
power  of  his  Christ  :  for  the  ac- 
cuser of  our  brethren  is  cast  down 
which  accused  them  before  our 
God  day  and  night. 

1 1  And  they  overcame  him  by  the 
blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  by  the  word 
of  their  testimony  ;  and  they  lov- 
ed not  their  lives  unto  the  death. 

12  Therefore  rejoice,  ye  heav- 
ens, and  ye  that  dwell  in  them. 
Wo  to  the  inhabiters  of  the  earth, 
and  of  the  sea  I  for  the  devil  is 
come  down  unto  you,  having  great 
wrath,  because  he  knoweth  that 
he  hath  but  a  short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  sav/ 
that  he  was  cast  unto  the  earth, 
he  persecuted  the  woman  which 
brought  forth  the  imn-child. 

14  And  to  the  woman  were  given 
two  wings  of  a  great  eagle,  that 
she  might  fly  into  the  wilderness, 
into  her  place,  where  vshe  is  nour- 
ished for  a  time,  and  times,  and 
half  a  time,  from  the  face  of  the 
serpent. 

15  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of 
his  mouth  water  as  a  flood,  after  the 
woman,  that  he  might  cause  her 
to  be  carried  away  of  the  flood. 

16  And  the  earth  helped  the 
woman  ;  and  the  earth  opened  her 
mouth,  and  swallowed  up  the 
flood  which  the  dragon  cast  out 
of  his  mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  was  wroth 
with  the  woman,  and  went  to 
make  war  with  the  remnant  of 
her  seed,  which  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  God,  and  have  the 
testimony  of  Jesus  Christ. 

360 


The  beast  icilh 


CHAP.  XTII 


seven  heads. 


CHAP.  xni. 


1  A  beast  riseth  out  of  the  sea  with 
seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  to  whom 
the  dragon  giveth  his  power.  11 
Another  beast  cometh  up  out  of  the 
earth:  14  causeth  aji  image  to  be 
made  of  the  former  beast,  15  and 
that  men  should  worship  it,  16  and 
reaeive  his  mark. 

A  ND  I  stood  upon  the  sand  of 
■^  the  sea,  and  saw  a  beast  rise 
up  out  of  the  sea,  having  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns,  and  upon 
his  horns  ten  crowns,  and  upon 
his  heads  the  name  of  blasphemy. 

2  And  the  beast  which  I  saw 
was  like  unto  a  leopard,  and  his 
feet  were  as  the  feet  of  a  bear, 
and  his  mouth  as  the  mouth  of  a 
lion :  and  the  dragon  gave  him 
his  power,  and  his  seat,  and  great 
authority. 

3  And  I  saw  one  of  his  heads  as  it 
were  wounded  to  death  ;  and  his 
deadly  wound  was  healed  :  and  all 
the  world  wondered  after  the 
beast. 

4  And  they  worshipped  the 
dragon  which  gave  power  unto 
the  beast :  and  they  worshipped 
the  beast,  saying.  Who  is  like 
unto  the  beast  1  who  is  able  to 
make  war  with  him  1 

5  And  there  was  given  unto 
him  a  mouth  speaking  great  things 
and  blasphemies  ;  and  power  was 
given  unto  him  to  continue  forty 
and  two  months. 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouth  in 
blasphemy  against  God,  to  blas- 
pheme his  name,  and  his  taber- 
nacle, and  them  that  dwell  in 
heaven. 

7  And  it  was  given  unto  him  to 
make  war  with  the  saints,  and  to 
overcome  them  :  and  power  was 
given  him  over  all  kindreds,  and 
tongues,  and  nations. 

8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the 
earth  shall  worship  him,  whose 
names  are  not  written  in  the  book 

Q  11 


of  life  of  the  Lamb  slain  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world. 

9  If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let 
him  hear. 

10  He  that  leadeth  into  captiv- 
ity shall  go  into  captivity  :  he  that 
killeth  with  the  sword,  must  be 
killed  with  the  sword.  Here  is  the 
patience  and  the  faith  of  the  saints. 

11  And  I  beheld  another  beast 
coming  up  out  of  the  earth,  and 
he  had  two  horns  like  a  lamb,  and 
he  spake  as  a  dragon. 

12  And  he  exerciseth  all  the 
power  of  the  first  beast  before 
him,  and  causeth  the  earth  and 
them  which  dwell  therein  to  wor- 
ship the  first  beast,  whose  deadly 
wound  was  healed. 

13  And  he  doeth  great  wonders, 
so  that  he  maketh  fire  come  down 
from  heaven  on  the  earth  in  the 
sight  of  men, 

14  And  deceiveth  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  by  the  means  of 
those  miracles  which  he  had  power 
to  do  in  the  sight  of  the  beast ; 
saying  to  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth,  that  they  should  make  an 
image  to  the  beast,  which  had  the 
wound  by  a  sword,  and  did  live. 

15  And  he  had  power  to  give 
life  unto  the  image  af  the  beast, 
that  the  image  of  the  beast  should 
both  speak,  and  cause  that  as 
many  as  would  not  worship  the 
image  of  the  beast  should  be  killed. 

16  And  he  causeth  all,  both 
small  and  great,  rich  and  poor, 
free  and  bond,  to  receive  a  mark 
in  their  right  hand,  or  in  their 
foreheads  ; 

17  And  that  no  man  might  buy 
or  sell,  save  he  that  had  the 
mark,  or  the  name  of  the  beast,  or 
the  number  of  his  name. 

18  Here  is  wisdom.  Let  him 
that  hath  understanding  count  the 
number  of  the  beast :  for  it  is  the 
number  of  a  man  ;  and  his  number 

361 


REVELATION 

threescore    and 


TTie  Lamb  and 
is  Six   hundred 

six.  ' 

CHAP.  XIV.  j 

1  7Vie  Lamb  standing  on  mount  Sion 
with  his  company.  6  An  angel  '•■ 
preacheth  the  gospel.  8  The  fall  of  \ 
Babylon.  1-5  Tlie  harvest  of  the  j 
world,  and  putting  j'n  of  the  sickle.  , 
20  The  vintage  and  winepress  of 
the  wrath  of  God. 

A  ND  I  looked,  and  lo,  a  Lamb   ' 

stood  on  the  mount  Sion,  and   ) 
with  him  an  hundred  forty  and  four  ' 
thousand,    having    his    Father's 
name  written  in  their  foreheads. 

2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven,  as  the  voice  of  many  wa- 
ters, and  as  the  voice  of  a  great 
thunder  :  and  I  heard  the  voice  of 
harpers  harping  with  their  harps  : 

3  And  they  sung  as  it  were  a 
new  song  before  the  throne,  and 
before  the  four  beasts,  and  the 
elders  :  and  no  man  could  learn 
that  song  but  the  hundred  and 
forty  and  four  thousand,  which 
were  redeemed  from  the  earth. 

4  These  are  they  which  were 
not  defiled  with  women ;  for  they  i  the  faith  of  Jesus 


his  company. 
angel,  saying,  Babylon  is  fallen, 
is  fallen,  that  great  city,  because 
she  made  all  nations  drink  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fornica- 
tion. 

9  And  the  third  angel  followed 
them,  saying  with  a  loud  voice, 
If  any  man  worship  the  beast  and 
his  image,  and  receive  his  mark 
in  his  forehead,  or  in  his  hand, 

10  The  same  shall  drink  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  God,  which 
is  poured  out  without  mixture 
into  the  cup  of  his  indignation ; 
and  he  shall  be  tormented  with 
fire  and  brimstone  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  holy  angels,  and  in 
the  presence  of  the  Lamb  : 

1 1  And  the  smoke  of  their  tor- 
ment ascendeth  up  for  ever  and 
ever  :  and  they  have  no  rest  day 
nor  night,  who  worship  the  beast 
and  his  image,  and  whosoever 
receivelh  the  mark  of  his  name. 

12  Here  is  the  patience  of  the 
saints  :  here  arc  they  that  keep 
the  commandments  of  God,  and 


are  virgms.  These  are  they  which 
follow  the  Lamb  whithersoever 
he  goeth.  These  were  redeemed 
from  among  men,  being  the  first- 
fruits  unto  God  and  to  the  Lamb. 
6  And  in  their  mouth  was  found 
no  guile :  for  they  are  without 
fault  before  the  throne  of  God. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  fly 
in  the  midst  of  heaven,  havinff 
the  everlasting  gospel  to  preach 
unto  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth,  and  to  every  nation,  and 
kindred,  and  tongue,  and  people, 

7  Saying  with  a  loud  voice. 
Fear  God,  and  give  glory  to 
him  ;  for  the  hour  of  his  judg- 
ment is  come  :  and  worship  him 
that  made  heaven,  and  earth,  and 
the  sea,  and  the  fountains  of  wa- 
ters. 

8  And  there   followed  another 


13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven,  saying  unto  me,  Write, 
Blessed  arc  the  dead  which  die 
in  the  Lord  from  henceforth : 
Yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that  they 
may  rest  from  their  labours  ;  and 
their  works  do  follow  them. 

14  And  I  looked,  and  behold, 
a  white  cloud,  and  upon  the  cloud 
one  sat  like  unto  the  Son  of  man, 
having  on  his  head  a  golden 
crown,  and  in  his  hand  a  sharp 
sickle. 

15  And  another  angel  came  out 
of  the  temple,  crying  with  a  loud 
voice  to  him  that  sat  on  the  cloud, 
Thrust  in  thy  sickle,  and  reap:  for 
the  time  is  come  for  thee  to  reap ; 
for  the  harvest  of  the  earth  is  ripe. 

16  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud 
thrust  in  his  sickle  on  the  earth  ; 
and  the  earth  was  reaped. 

362 


Seven  last  plagues.  CHAP. 

17  And  another  anael  came  out 
of  the  temple  which  is  in  heaven, 
he  also  having  a  sharp  sickle. 

18  And  another  angel  came  out 
from  the  altar,  which  had  power 
over  fire  ;  and  cried  with  a  loud 
cry  to  him  that  had  the  sharp 
sickle,  saying,  Thrust  in  thy 
sharp  sickle,  and  gather  the  clus- 
ters of  the  vine  of  the  earth  ;  for 
her  grapes  are  fully  ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  thrust  in  his 
sickle  into  the  earth,  and  gather- 
ed the  vine  of  the  earth,  and  cast 
it  into  the  great  wine-press  of 
the  wrath  of  God. 

20  And  the  wine-press  was 
trodden  without  the  city,  and 
blood  came  out  of  the  wine-press, 
even  unto  the  horse-bridles,  by 
the  space  of  a  thousand  and  six 
hundred  furlongs. 

CHAP.  XV. 
1  The  seven  angels  with  the  seven 
last  plagues.     3  The  so7ig  of  thein 
that  overcome  the  heast.      7    The 
seven  vials  full  of  the  wrath  of  God. 
A  ND   I    saw   another   sign    in 
heaven,    great   and  marvel- 
lous,   seven    angels    having    the 
seven  last  plagues  ;    for  in  them 
is  filled  up  the  wrath  of  God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea  of 
glass  mingled  with  fire :  and 
them  that  had  gotten  the  victory 
over  the  beast,  and  over  his  im- 
age, and  over  his  mark,  a7id  over 
the  number  of  his  name,  stand  on 
the  sea  of  glass,  having  the  harps 
of  God. 

3  And  they  sing  the  song  of 
Moses  the  servant  of  God,  and 
the  song  of  the  Lamb,  saying. 
Great  and  marvellous  are  thy 
works,  Lord  God  Almighty  ;  just 
and  true  are  thy  ways,  thou  King 
of  saints. 

4  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  0 
Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name  1  for 
thou  only  art  holy  :  for  all  na- 
tions shall  come  and  worship  be- 


XV,  XVL  Vials  of  wrath. 

fore  thee  ;  for  thy  judgments  are 
made  manifest. 

5  And  after  that  I  looked,  and 
behold,  the  temple  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  testimony  in  heaven 
was  opened  : 

6  And  the  seven  angels  came 
out  of  the  temple,  having  the  sev- 
en plagues,  clothed  in  pure  and 
white  linen,  and  having  their 
breasts  girded  with  golden  gir- 
dles. 

7  And  one  of  the  four  beasts 
gave  unto  the  seven  angels  seven 
golden  vials  full  of  the  wrath  of 
God,  who  liveth  for  ever  and 
ever. 

8  And  the  temple  was  filled  with 
smoke  from  the  glory  of  God,  and 
from  his  power  ;  and  no  man  was 
able  to  enter  into  the  temple,  till 
the  seven  plagues  of  the  seven 
angels  were  fulfilled. 

CHAP.  XVL 

2  The  angels  pour  out  their  vials  full 

of  wrath.   6  The  plagues  that  follow 

t/iereupon.     15  Christ  cometfi  as  a 

thief.    Blessed  are  they  that  watch. 

A  ND  I  heard  a  great  voice  out 

of  the  temple,  saying  to  the 

seven  angels,  Go  your  ways,  and 

pour  out  the   vials  of  the  wrath 

of  God  upon  the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  pour- 
ed out  his  vial  upon  the  earth ; 
and  there  fell  a  noisome  and  griev- 
ous sore  upon  the  men  which  had 
the  mark  of  the  beast,  and  upon 
them  which  worshipped  his  image. 

3  And  the  second  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  sea  ;  and  it 
became  as  the  blood  of  a  dead 
man ;  and  every  living  soul  died 
in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  rivers  and 
fountains  of  waters  :  and  they  bo- 
came  blood. 

5  And  I  heard  the  angel  of  the 
waters  say,  Thou  art  righteous, 
0  Lord,  which  art,  and  wast,  and 

363 


Mystery  oj 

shalt  be,  because  tnou  hast  judg-  i 
ed  thus. 

6  For  they  have  shed  the  blood 
of  saints  and  prophets,  and  thou 
hast  given  them  blood  to  drink ; 
for  they  are  worthy. 

7  And  I  heard  another  out  of 
the  altar  say,  Even  so,  Lord  God 
Almighty,  true  and  righteous  are 
thy  judgments. 

8  And  the  fourth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  sun ;  and 
power  was  given  unto  him  to 
scorch  men  with  fire. 

8  And  men  were  scorched  with 
great  heat,  and  blasphemed  the 
name  of  God,  which  hath  power 
over  these  plagues  :  and  they  re- 
pented not  to  give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  seat  of  the 
beast ;  and  his  kingdom  was  full 
of  darkness  ;  and  they  gnawed 
their  tongues  for  pain, 

11  And  blasphemed  the  God  of 
heaven,  because  of  their  pains  and 
their  sores,  and  repented  not  of 
their  deeds. 

12  And  the  sixth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  great  river 
Euphrates  ;  and  the  water  thereof 
was  dried  up,  that  the  way  of  the 
kings  of  the  east  might  be  pre- 
pared. 

13  And  I  saw  three  unclean  spir- 
its like  frogs  come  out  of  the  mouth 
of  the  dragon,  and  out  of  the 
mouth  of  the  beast,  and  out  of  the 
mouth  of  the  false  prophet. 

14  For  they  are  the  spirits  of 
devils,  working  miracles,  which  go 
forth  unto  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
and  of  the  whole  world,  to  gather 
them  to  the  battle  of  that  great 
day  of  God  Almighty. 

15  Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief. 
Blessed  is  he  that  watcheth,  and 
keepeth  his  garments, lest  he  walk 
naked,  and  they  see  his  shame. 

16  And  he   gathered  them  to- 


REVELATION.  Babylon. 

gcther  into  a  place  called  in  the 


Hebrew  tongue  Armageddon. 

17  And  the  seventh  angel  pour- 
ed out  his  vial  into  the  air  ;  and 
there  came  a  great  voice  out  of 
the  temple  of  heaven,  from  the 
throne,  saying.  It  is  done. 

18  And  there  were  voices,  and 
thunders,  and  lightnings ;  and 
there  was  a  great  earthquake, 
such  as  was  not  since  men  were 
upon  the  earth,  so  mighty  an 
earthquake,  and  so  great. 

19  And  the  great  city  was  di- 
vided into  three  parts,  and  the 
cities  of  the  nations  fell :  and 
great  Babylon  came  in  remem- 
brance before  God,  to  give  unto 
her  the  cup  of  the  wine  of  the 
fierceness  of  his  wrath. 

20  And  every  island  fled  away, 
and  the  mountains  were  not 
found. 

21  And  there  fell  upon  men  a 
great  hail  out  of  heaven,  every 
stone  about  the  weight  of  a  talent : 
and  men  blasphemed  God  be- 
cause of  the  plague  of  the  hail  ; 
for  the  plague  thereof  was  ex- 
ceeding great. 

CHAP.  xvn. 

3,  4  j4  woman  arraijed  in  purple  and 
scarlet^  icith  a  golden  cup  in  her 
hand,  sitteth  upo7i  the  beast,  5  ichich 
is  great  Babylon,  the  mother  of  all 
abo)ninations.  9  Tlie  interpreta- 
tion of  the  seven  heads,  12  and  the 


ten  horns.   14    The  victory   of  the 

<shr4 
the  uhore. 


La?nb. 


16    The  punishment  of 


AND  there  came  one  of  he 
seven  angels  which  had  the 
seven  vials,  and  talked  with  me, 
saying  unto  me,  Come  hither  ; 
I  will  shew  unto  thee  the  judg- 
ment of  the  great  whore  that  sit- 
teth upon  many  waters  ; 

2  With  whom  the  kings  of  the 
earth  have  committed  fornication, 
and  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth 
have  been  made  drunk  with  the 
wine  of  her  fornication. 
364 


Mystery  interpreted.  CHAP 

3  So  he  carried  mc  away  in  the 
spirit  into  the  wilderness  :  and  I 
saw  a  woman  sit  upon  a  scarlet- 
coloured  beast,  full  of  names  of 
blasphemy,  having  seven  heads 
and  ten  horns. 

4  And  the  woman  was  arrayed 
in  purple  and  scarlet-colour,  and 
decked  with  gold  and  precious 
stones  and  pearls,  having  a  gol- 
den cup  in  her  hand  full  of  abom- 
inations and  filthiness  of  her  for- 
nication : 

5  And  upon  her  forehead  was 
a  name  written,  MYSTERY, 
BABYLON  THE  GREAT, 
7HE  MOTHER  OF  HAR- 
LOTS AND  ABOMINATIONS 
OF  THE  EARTH. 

6  And  I  saw  the  woman  drunk- 
en with  the  blood  of  the  saints, 
and  with  the  blood  o-f  the  martyrs 
of  Jesus  :  and  when  I  saw  her,  I 
wondered  with  great  admiration. 

7  And  the  angel  said  unto  me. 
Wherefore  didst  thou  marvel "?  I 
will  tell  thee  the  mystery  of  the 
woman,  and  of  the  beast  that  car- 
rieth  her,  which  hath  the  seven 
heads,  and  ten  horns. 

8  The  beast  that  thou  sawest, 
was,  and  is  not  ;  and  shall  ascend 
out  of  the  bottomless  pit,  and  go 
into  perdition:  and  they  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  shall  wonder, 
(whose  names  were  not  written 
in  the  book  of  life  from  the  found- 
ation of  the  world,)  when  they 
behold  the  beast  that  was,  and  is 
not,  and  yet  is. 

9  And  here  is  the  mind  w^hich 
hath  wisdom.  The  seven  heads 
are  seven  mountains,  on  which 
the  woman  sitteth. 

10  And  there  are  seven  kings  : 
five  are  fallen,  and  one  is,  and  the 
other  is  not  yet  come  ;  and  when 
he  cometh,  he  must  continue  a 
short  space. 

1 1  And  the  beast  that  was,  and 

Q2 


XVHL  Babylon's  destruction. 
is  not,  even  he  is  the  eighth,  and 
is  of  the  seven,  and  goeth  into 
perdition. 

12  And  the  ten  horns  which 
thou  sawest  are  ten  kings,  which 
have  received  no  kingdom  as  yet ; 
but  receive  power  as  kings  one 
hour  with  the  beast. 

13  These  have  one  mind,  and 
shall  give  their  power  and 
strength  unto  the  beast. 

14  These  shall  make  war  with 
the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall 
overcome  them  :  for  he  is  Lord 
of  lords,  and  King  of  kings  ;  and 
they  that  are  with  him  are  called, 
and  chosen,  and  faithful. 

15  And  he  saith  unto  me,  The 
waters  which  thou  sawest,  where 
the  whore  sitteth,  are  peoples, 
and  multitudes,  and  nations,  and 
tongues. 

16  And  the  ten  horns  which 
thou  sawest  upon  the  beast,  these 
shall  hate  the  whore,  and  shall 
make  her  desolate  and  naked, 
and  shall  eat  her  flesh,  and  burn 
her  with  fire. 

17  For  God  hath  put  in  their 
hearts  to  fulfil  his  will,  and  to 
agree,  and  give  their  kingdom 
unto  the  beast,  until  the  words  of 
God  shall  be  fulfilled. 

18  And  the  woman  which  thou 
sawest  is  that  great  city,  which 
reigneth  over  the  kings  of  the 
earth. 

CHAP.  XVHL 
2  Babylon  is  fallen  4  The  people  of 
God  commanded  to  depart  out  of 
her.  9  The  kings  of  the  earth,  ]  1 
icith  the  meT  chants  and  7nariners, 
lament  over  her.  20  The  saints  re- 
joice for  the  judgments  of  God  upon 
her. 

A  ND  after  these  things  I  saw 

another  angel  come  down  from 

heaven,    having    great    power , 

and  the  earth  was  lightened  with 

his  glory. 

2  And  he  cried  mightily  with  a 

365 


Lamentation  of  REVEL 

strong  voice,  saying,  Babylon  the 
great  is  fallen,  is  fallen,  and  is 
become  the  habitation  of  devils, 
and  the  hold  of  every  foul  spirit, 
and  a  cage  of  every  unclean  and 
hateful  bird. 

3  For  all  nations  have  drunk  of 
the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  for- 
nication, and  the  kings  of  the 
earth  have  committed  fornication 
with  her,  and  the  merchants  of 
ihc  earth  are  waxed  rich  through 
the  abundance  of  her  delicacies. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice 
from  heaven,  saying.  Come  out 
of  her,  my  people,  that  ye  be  not 
partakers  of  her  sins,  and  that  ye 
receive  not  of  her  plagues, 

5  For  her  sins  have  reached 
unto  heaven,  and  God  hath  re- 
membered her  iniquities. 

6  Reward  her  even  as  she  re- 
warded you,  and  double  unto  her 
double  according  to  her  works  : 
in  the  cup  which  she  hath  filled, 
fill  to  her  double. 

7  How  much  she  hath  glorified 
herself,  and  lived  deliciously,  so 
much  torment  and  sorrow  give 
her :  for  she  saith  in  her  heart,  I 
sit  a  queen,  and  am  no  widov^', 
and  shall  see  no  sorrow. 

8  Therefore  shall  her  plagues 
come  in  one  day,  death,  and 
mourning,  and  famine  ;  and  she 
shall  be  utterly  burned  with  fire  : 
for  strong  is  the  Lord  God  who 
judgeth  her. 

9  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
who  have  committed  fornication 
and  lived  deliciously  with  her, 
shall  bewail  her,  and  lament  for 
her,  when  they  shall  see  the 
smoke  of  her  burning, 

10  Standing  afar  oflf  for  the 
fear  of  her  torment,  saying,  Alas, 
alas  !  that  great  city  Babylon, 
that  mighty  city  !  for  in  one  hour 
is  thy  judgment  come. 

11  And  the  merchants  of  the 


.\TION.  Babylon's  fall. 

earth  shall  weep  and  mourn  over 
her ;  for  no  man  buyeth  their  mer- 
chandise any  more  : 

12  The  merchandise  of  gold,  and 
silver,  and  precious  stones,  and  of 
pearls,  and  fine  linen,  and  purple, 
and  silk,  and  scarlet,  and  all  thy- 
ine  wood,  and  all  manner  vessels 
of  ivory,  and  all  manner  vessels 
of  most  precious  wood,  and  of 
brass,  and  iron,  and  marble, 

13  And  cinnamon,  and  odours, 
and  ointments,  and  frankincense, 
and  wine,  and  oil,  and  fine  flour, 
and  wheat,  and  beasts,  and  sheep, 
and  horses,  and  chariots,  and 
slaves,  and  souls  of  men. 

14  And  the  fruits  that  thy  soul 
lusted  after  are  departed  from 
thee,  and  all  things  which  were 
dainty  and  goodly  are  departed 
from  thee,  and  thou  shalt  find 
them  no  more  at  all. 

15  The  merchants  of  these 
things  which  were  made  rich  by 
her,  shall  stand  afar  off,  for  the 
fear  of  her  torment,  weeping  and 
wailing, 

16  And  saying,  Alas,  alas ! 
that  great  city,  that  was  clothed 
in  fine  linen,  and  purple,  and 
scarlet,  and  decked  with  gold, 
and  precious  stones,  and  pearls  ! 

17  For  in  one  hour  so  great 
riches  is  come  to  nought.  And 
every  ship-master,  and  all  the 
company  in  ships,  and  sailors, 
and  as  many  as  trade  by  sea, 
stood  afar  off, 

18  And  cried  when  they  saw 
the  smoke  of  her  burning,  say- 
ing. What  city  is  like  unto  this 
great  city  ! 

19  And  they  cast  dust  on  their 
heads,  and  cried,  weeping  and 
wailing,  saying,  Alas,  alas !  that 
great  city,  wherein  were  made 
rich  all  that  had  ships  in  the  sea 
by  reason  of  her  costliness  !  for 
in  one  hour  is  she  made  desolate, 

366 


Balylon's  fall.  CHAP 

20  Rejoice  over  her,  thou  heav- 
en, and  ye  holy  apostles  and 
prophets  ;  for  God  hath  avenged 
you  on  her. 

21  And  a  mighty  angel  took  up 
a  stone  like  a  great  mill-stone, 
and  cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying, 
Thus  with  violence  shall  that 
great  city  Babylon  be  thrown 
down,  and  shall  be  found  no 
more  at  all. 

22  And  the  voice  of  harpers, 
and  musicians,  and  of  pipers,  and 
trumpeters,  shall  be  heard  no 
more  at  all  in  thee ;  and  no 
craftsman,  of  whatsoever  craft  he 
he,  shall  be  found  any  more  in 
thee  ;  and  the  sound  of  a  mill- 
stone shall  be  heard  no  more  at 
all  in  thee  ; 

23  And  the  light  of  a  candle 
shall  shine  no  more  at  all  in  thee  ; 
and  the  voice  of  the  bridegroom 
and  of  the  bride  shall  be  heard 
no  more  at  all  in  thee :  for  thy 
merchants  were  the  great  men 
of  the  earth  ;  for  by  thy  sorce- 
ries were  all  nations  deceived. 

24  And  in  her  was  found  the 
blood  of  prophets,  and  of  saints, 
and  of  all  that  were  slain  upon 
the  earth. 

CHAP.  XIX. 

1  God  is  praised  in  heaven  for  judg- 
ing the  great  whore,  and  avenging 
the  blood  of  his  saints.  7  The  mar- 
riage of  the  Lamb.  10  The  angel 
will  not  be  worshipped.  17  The 
fowls  called  to  the  great  slaughter. 

A  ND  after  these  things  I  heard 
a  great  voice  of  much  people 
in  heaven,  saying.  Alleluia  :  Sal- 
vation, and  glory,  and  honour,  and 
power,  unto  the  Lord  our  God  : 

2  For  true  and  righteous  are  his 
judgments  :  for  he  hath  judged 
the  great  whore,  which  did  cor- 
rupt the  earth  with  her  fornica- 
tion, and  hath  avenged  the  blood 
of  his  servants  at  her  hands. 

3  And  again  they  said,  Alleluia. 


XIX.  Marriage  of  the  LamL 
And  her  smoke  rose  up  for  ever 
and  ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty  el- 
ders and  the  four  beasts  fell  down 
and  worshipped  God  that  sat  on 
the  throne, saying,Amen;  Alleluia. 

5  And  a  voice  came  out  of  the 
throne,  saying.  Praise  our  God, 
all  ye  his  servants,  and  ye  that 
fear  him,  both  small  and  great. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the 
voice  of  a  great  multitude,  and 
as  the  voice  of  many  waters,  and 
as  the  voice  of  mighty  thunder- 
ings,  saying.  Alleluia :  for  the 
Lord  God  omnipotent  reigneth. 

7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice, 
and  give  honour  to  him  :  for  the 
marriage  of  the  Lamb  is  come, 
and  his  wife  hath  made  herself 
ready. 

8  And  to  her  was  granted  that 
she  should  be  arrayed  in  fine  lin- 
en, clean  and  white :  for  the  fine 
linen  is  the  righteousness  of  saints. 

9  And  he  saith  unto  me.  Write, 
Blessed  are  they  which  are  called 
unto  the  marriage-supper  of  the 
Lamb.  And  he  saith  unto  me, 
These  are  the  true  sayings  of  God. 

10  And  I  fell  at  his  feet  to  wor- 
ship him.  And  he  said  unto  me. 
See  thou  do  it  not :  I  am  thy  fel- 
low-servant, and  of  thy  brethren 
that  have  the  testimony  of  Jesus : 
worship  God :  for  the  testimony 
of  Jesus  is  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

11  And  I  saw  heaven  opened, 
and  behold,  a  white  horse  ;  and  he 
that  sat  upon  him  teas  called  Faith- 
ful and  True,  and  in  righteous- 
ness he  doth  judge  and  make  war. 

12  His  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of 
fire,  and  on  his  head  icere  many 
crowns ;  and  he  had  a  name  writ- 
ten, that  no  man  knew,  but  he 
himself. 

13  And  he  was  clothed  with  a 
vesture  dipped  in  blood  :  and  his 
name  is  called  The  Word  of  God. 

367 


Greaf  slaughter.  REVELATION.  Satan  loosed. 

14  And  the  armies  which  were 


in  heaven  followed  him  upon 
white  horses,  clothed  in  fine  lin- 
en, white  and  clean. 

15  And  out  of  his  mouth  goeth 
a  sharp  sword,  that  with  it  he 
should  smite  the  nations  :  and  he 
shall  rule  them  with  a  rod  of 
iron  :  and  he  treadeth  the  wine- 
press of  the  fierceness  and  wrath 
of  Almighty  God. 

16  And  he  hath  on  his  vesture 
and  on  his  thigh  a  name  writ- 
ten, KING  OF  KINGS,  AND 
LORD  OF  LORDS. 

17  And  I  saw  an  angel  stand- 
mg  in  the  sun  ;  and  he  cried  with 
a  loud  voice,  saying  to  all  the 
fowls  that  fly  in  the  midst  of 
heaven,  Come,  and  gather  your- 
selves together  unto  the  supper 
of  the  great  God  ; 

18  That  ye  may  eat  the  flesh 
of  kings,  and  the  flesh  of  cap- 
tains, and  the  flesh  of  mighty 
men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses,  and 
of  them  that  sit  on  them,  and  the 
flesh  of  all  men,  loth  free  and 
bond,  both  small  and  great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and 
the  kings  of  the  earth,  and 
their  armies,  gathered  together 
to  make  war  against  him  that 
sat  on  the  horse,  and  against  his 
army. 

20  And  the  beast  was  taken, 
and  with  him  the  false  prophet 
that  wrought  miracles  before  him, 
with  which  he  deceived  them  that 
had  received  the  mark  of  the 
beast,  and  them  that  worshipped 
his  image.  These  both  were  cast 
alive  into  a  lake  of  fire  burning 
with  brimstone. 

21  And  the  remnant  were  slain 
with  the  sword  of  him  that  sat 
upon  the  horse,  which  sword  pro- 
ceeded out  of  his  mouth  :  and  all 
the  fowls  were  filled  with  their 
flesh. 


CHAP.  XX. 

2  Satan  bound  for  a  thousand  years. 
6  The  first  resurrection  :  they  bles- 
sed that  have  part  therein.  7  Satan 
let  louse  again.  8  Gog  and  Ma- 
gog. 10  The  devil  cast  into  the 
lake  of  fire  and  brimstone.  12  The 
last  and  general  resurrection. 

\  ND  I  saw  an  angel  come  down 
from  heaven,  having  the  key 
of  the  bottomless  pit  and  a  great 
chain  in  his  hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  drag- 
on, that  old  serpent,  which  is  the 
Devil,  and  Satan,  and  bound  him 
a  thousand  years, 

3  And  cast  him  into  the  bottom- 
less pit,  and  shut  him  up,  and  set  a 
seal  upon  him,  that  he  should  de- 
ceive the  nations  no  more,  till  the 
thousand  years  should  be  ful- 
filled ;  and  after  that  he  must  be 
loosed  a  little  season. 

4  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  they 
sat  upon  them,  and  judgment  was 
given  unto  them  :  and  I  saw  the 
souls  of  them  that  were  beheaded 
for  the  witness  of  Jesus,  and  for 
the  word  of  God,  and  which  had 
not  worshipped  the  beast,  neither 
his  image,  neither  had  received 
his  mark  upon  their  foreheads,  or 
in  their  hands ;  and  they  lived  and 
reigned  with  Christ  a  thousand 
years. 

5  But  the  rest  of  the  dead  lived 
not  again  until  the  thousand  years 
were  finished.  This  is  the  first 
resurrection. 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that 
hath  part  in  the  first  resurrection  ; 
on  such  the  second  death  hath  no 
power,  but  they  shall  be  priests 
of  God  and  of  Christ,  and  shall 
reign  with  him  a  thousand  years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years 
are  expired,  Satan  shall  be  loosed 
out  of  his  prison, 

8  And  shall  go  out  to  deceive 
the  nations  which  are  in  the  four 
quarters  of  the  earth,  Gog   and 

3G3 


Genera!  judgment.  CHAP.  XXI. 

Magog,  to  gather  them  together 
to  battle  :  the  number  of  whom  is 
as  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

9  And  they  went  up  on  the 
breadth  of  the  earth,  and  com- 
passed the  camp  of  the  saints 
about,  and  the  beloved  city  :  and 
fire  came  down  from  God  out  of 
heaven,  and  devoured  them. 

10  And  the  devil  that  deceived 
them  was  cast  into  the  lake  of 
fire  and  brimstone,  where  the 
beast  and  the  false  prophet  are, 
and  shall  be  tormented  day  and 
night  for  ever  and  ever. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white 
throne,  and  him  that  sat  on  it, 
from  whose  face  the  earth  and  the 
heaven  fled  away  ;  and  there  was 
found  no  place  for  them. 

12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  small 
and  great,  stand  before  God  ; 
and  the  books  were  opened  :  and 
another  book  was  opened,  which 
is  the  hook  of  life  :  and  the  dead 
were  judged  out  of  those  things 
which  were  written  in  the  books, 
according  to  their  works. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead 
which  were  in  it ;  and  death  and 
hell  delivered  up  the  dead  which 
were  in  them  :  and  they  were 
judged  every  man  according  to 
their  works. 

14  And  death  and  hell  were 
cast  into  the  lake  of  fire.  This  is 
the  second  death. 

15  And  whosoever  was  not 
found  written  in  the  book  of  life 
was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire. 


CHAP.  XXI. 

1  A  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth. 
10  The  heavenly  Jerusalem^  with  a 
fuU  description  thereof.  2.3  She 
needeth  no  sun,  the  glory  of  God  is 
her  light.  24  The  kings  of  the  earth 
bring  their  riches  unto  her. 

A  ND  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and 

a  new   earth :    for  the  first 

heaven  and  the  first  earth  were 


New  Jerusalem. 
and  there  was  no 


passed  away 
more  sea. 

2  And  I  John  saw  the  holy  city, 
new  Jerusalem,  coming  down  from 
God  out  of  heaven,  prepared  as 
a  bride  adorned  for  her  husband. 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out 
of  heaven,  saying,  Behold,  the 
tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men, 
and  he  will  dwell  with  them,  and 
they  shall  be  his  people,  and  God 
himself  shall  be  with  them,  and 
be  their  God. 

4  And  God  shall  wipe  away  all 
tears  from  their  eyes  ;  and  there 
shall  be  no  more  death,  neither 
sorrow,  nor  crying,  neither  shall 
there  be  any  more  pain  :  for  the 
former  things  are  passed  away. 

5  And  he  that  sat  upon  the 
throne  said,  Behold,  I  make  all 
things  new.  And  he  said  unto 
me.  Write  :  for  these  words  are 
true  and  faithful. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  It  is 
done.  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega, 
the  beginning  and  the  end.  I 
will  give  unto  him  that  is  athirst 
of  the  fountain  of  the  water  of 
life  freely. 

7  He  that  overcometh  shall  in- 
herit all  things  ;  and  I  will  be  his 
God,  and  he  shall  be  my  son. 

8  But  the  fearful,  and  unbe- 
lieving, and  the  abominable,  and 
murderers,  and  whoremongers, 
and  sorcerers,  and  idolaters,  and 
all  liars,  shall  have  their  part  in 
the  lake  which  burneth  with  fire 
and  brimstone  :  which  is  the  sec- 
ond death. 

9  And  there  came  unto  me  one 
of  the  seven  angels,  which  had 
the  seven  vials  full  of  the  seven 
last  plagues,  and  talked  with  me, 
saying,  Come  hither,  I  will  shew 
thee  the  bride,  the  Lamb's  wife. 

10  And  he  carried  me  away  in 
the  spirit  to  a  great  and  high 
mountain,  and  shewed  me   that 

369 


New  Jerusalem  REVELATION.  described. 

olite;  the  eighth,  beryl;  the  ninth, 


great  city,  the  huly  Jerusalem, 
descending  out  of  heaven  from 
God, 

11  Having  the  glory  of  God  : 
and  her  light  vms  like  unto  a  stone 
most  precious,  even  like  a  jasper- 
stone,  clear  as  crystal ; 

12  And  had  a  wall  great  and 
high,  and  had  twelve  gates,  and 
at  the  gates  twelve  angels,  and 
names  written  thereon,  which  are 
the  names  of  the  twelve  tribes  of 
the  children  of  Israel. 

13  On  the  east,  three  gates  ;  on 
the  north,  three  gates  ;  on  the 
south,  three  gates  ;  and  on  the 
west,  three  gates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city 
had  twelve  foundations,  and  in 
them  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  of  the  Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  talked  with 
me,  had  a  golden  reed  to  meas- 
ure the  city,  and  the  gates  there- 
of, and  the  wall  thereof. 

16  And  the  city  lieth  four- 
square, and  the  length  is  as  large 
as  the  breadth  :  and  he  measur- 
ed the  city  with  the  reed,  twelve 
thousand  furlongs.  The  length, 
and  the  breadth,  and  the  height 
of  it  are  equal. 

17  And  he  measured  the  wall 
thereof,  an  hundred  and  forty  and 
four  cubits,  according  to  the  meas- 
ure of  a  man,  that  is,  of  the  an- 
gel. 

18  And  the  building  of  the  wall 
of  it  was  o/ jasper  :  and  the  city 
was  pure  gold,  like  unto  clear 
glass. 

19  And  the  foundations  of  the 
wall  of  the  city  were  garni.«hed 
with  all  manner  of  precious 
stones.  The  first  foundation  teas 
jasper  ;  the  second,  sapphire ;  the 
third,  a  chalcedony  ;  the  fourth, 
an  emerald  ; 

20  The  fifth,  sardonyx  ;  the 
sixth,  sardius ;  the  seventh,  chrys- 


a  topaz  ;  the  tenth,  a  chrysopra- 
sus  ;  the  eleventh,  a  jacinth  ;  the 
twelfth,  an  amethyst. 

21  And  the  twelve  gates  were 
twelve  pearls  ;  every  several  gate 
was  of  one  poarl ;  and  the  street 
of  the  city  u-as  pure  gold,  as  it 
were  transparent  glass. 

22  And  I  saw  no  temple  there- 
in :  for  the  Lord  God  Almighty 
and  the  Lamb  are  the  temple 
of  it. 

23  And  the  city  had  no  need  of 
the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon,  to 
shine  in  it :  for  the  glory  of  God 
did  lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb  is 
the  light  thereof. 

24  And  the  nations  of  them 
which  are  saved  shall  walk  in  the 
light  of  it :  and  the  kings  of  the 
earth  do  bring  their  glory  and 
honour  into  it. 

25  And  the  gates  of  it  shall  not 
be  shut  at  all  by  day  :  for  there 
shall  be  no  night  there. 

26  And  they  shall  bring  the  glory 
and  honour  of  the  nations  into  it. 

27  And  there  shall  in  no  wise 
enter  into  it  any  thing  that  defi- 
leth,  neither  ^chatsoevcr  worketh 
abomination,  or  maketh  a  lie ; 
but  they  which  are  written  in  the 
Lamb's  book  of  life. 

CHAP.  XXII. 

I  The  river  of  the  icater  of  life.  2 
The  tree  of  life.  5  The  light  of  the 
city  of  God  is  himself.  9  The  an- 
gel will  not  be  icorshipped.  13  Noth- 
ing may  be  added  to  the  word  of 
God  nor  taken  therefrom. 

A  ND  he  shewed  me  a  pure 
-^  river  of  water  of  life,  clear 
as  crystal,  proceeding  out  of  the 
throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb. 

2  In  the  midst  of  the  street  of 
it,  and  on  either  side  of  the  river, 
was  there  the  tree  of  life,  which 
bare  twelve  manner  o/ fruits,  and 
yielded  her  fruit  every  month : 
370 


Nothing:;  to  he 


CHAP. 


and  the  leaves  of  the  tree  were 
for  the  healing  of  the  nations. 

3  And  there  shall  be  no  more 
curse  :  but  the  throne  of  God  and 
of  the  Lamb  shall  be  in  it ;  and 
his  servants  shall  serve  him  : 

4  And  they  shall  see  his  face  ; 
and  his  name  shall  be  in  their 
foreheads. 

5  And  there  shall  be  no  night 
there ;  and  they  need  no  candle, 
neither  light  of  the  sun ;  for  the 
Lord  God  giveth  them  light  :  and 
they  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  These 
sayings  are  faithful  and  true. 
And  the  Lord  God  of  the  holy 
prophets  sent  his  angel  to  shev^ 
unto  his  servants  the  things  which 
must  shortly  be  done. 

7  Behold,  I  come  quickly :  bles- 
sed is  he  that  keepeth  the  say- 
ings of  the  prophecy  of  this  book. 

8  And  I  John  saw  these  things, 
and  heard  them.  And  when  I  had 
heard  and  seen,  I  fell  down  to 
worship  before  the  feet  of  the  an- 
gel which  shewed  me  these  things. 

9  Then  saith  he  unto  me,  See 
thou  do  it  not :  for  I  am  thy  fel- 
low-servant, and  of  thy  brethren 
the  prophets,  and  of  them  which 
keep  the  sayings  of  this  book : 
worship  God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Seal 
not  the  sayings  of  the  prophecy 
of  this  book;  for  the  time  is  at 
hand. 

11  He  that  is  unjust,  let  him 
be  unjust  still :  and  he  which  is 
filthy,  let  him  be  filthy  still  :  and 
he  that  is  righteous,  let  him  be 
righteous  still :  and  he  that  is 
holy,  let  him  be  holy  still. 

12  And  behold,  I  come  quickly  ; 


XXn.  added  or  diminished. 

and  my  reward  is  with  me,  to 
give  every  man  according  as  his 
work  shall  be. 

13  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
beginning  and  the  end,  the  first 
and  the  last. 

14  Blessed  are  they  that  do  his 
commandments,  that  they  may 
have  right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and 
may  enter  in  through  the  gates 
into  the  city. 

15  For  without  are  dogs,  and 
sorcerers,  and  whoremongers,  and 
murderers,  and  idolaters,  and  who- 
soever loveth  and  maketh  a  lie. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel 
to  testify  unto  you  these  things 
in  the  churches.  I  am  the  root 
and  the  offspring  of  David,  and 
the  bright  and  morning-star. 

17  And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride 
say.  Come.  And  let  him  that 
heareth  say,  Come.  And  let  him 
that  is  athirst  come.  And  who- 
soever will,  let  him  take  the  wa- 
ter of  life  freely. 

18  For  I  testify  unto  every  man 
that  heareth  the  words  of  the 
prophecy  of  this  book.  If  any  man 
shall  add  unto  these  things,  God 
shall  add  unto  him  the  plagues 
that  are  written  in  this  book  : 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take 
away  from  the  words  of  the  book 
of  this  prophecy,  God  shall  take 
away  his  part  out  of  the  book  of 
life,  and  out  of  the  holy  city,  and 
from  the  things  which  are  written 
in  this  book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these 
things  saith,  Surely  I  come  quick- 
ly :  Amen.  Even  so,  come,  Lord 
Jesus. 

21  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 


THE  END. 


371 


> 


THE 


BOOK   OF   PSALMS, 


TRANSLATED    OUT    OP 


THE    ORIGINAL   HEBREW; 


AXD    WITH   THE 


FORMER  TRANSLATIONS 


DILIGENTLY  COMPARED  AND  REVISED. 


NEW  YORK: 

AMERICAN    BIBLE    SOCIETY. 

Instituted  in  tlie  Year  1816. 

1844. 


X 


BOOK 


THE 

OF    PSALMS 


PSALM  I. 

\  1  The  happiness  of  the  godly.    4  The 
unhuppiness  of  the  ungodly. 

"DLESSED  is  the  man  that 
walketh  not  in  the  counsel 
of  the  ungodly,  nor  standeth  in 
the  way  of  sinners,  nor  sitteth  in 
the  seat  of  the  scornful. 

2  But  his  delight  is  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord  ;  and  in  his  law 
doth  he  meditate  day  and  night. 

3  And  he  shall  be  like  a  tree 
planted  by  the  rivers  of  water, 
that  bringeth  forth  his  fruit  in 
liis  season  ;  his  leaf  also  shall 
not  wither ;  and  whatsoever  he 
doeth  shall  prosper. 

4  The  ungodly  are  not  so :  but 
are  like  the  chaff  which  the  wind 
driveth  away. 

5  Therefore  the  ungodly  shall 
not  stand  in  the  judgment,  nor 
sinners  in  the  congregation  of 
the  righteous. 

6  For  the  Lord  knoweth  the 
way  of  the  righteous  :  but  the 
way  of  the  ungodly  shall  perish. 

PSALM  II. 

1  The  kingdom  of  Christ.     10  Kings 
are  exhorted  to  accept  it. 

TyHY  do  the   heathen  rage, 
and  the  people  imagine  a 
vain  thing? 

2  The  kings  of  the  earth  set 
themselves,  and  the  rulers  take 
counsel  together,  against  the 
Lord,  and  against  his  Anointed, 
saying, 

3  Let  us  break  their  bands 
asunder,  and  cast  away  their 
cords  from  us. 

4  He  that  sitteth  in  the  heav- 
ens shall  laugh :  the  Lord  shall 
have  them  in  derision. 

5  Then  shall  he    speak  unto 


them  in  his  wrath,  and  ve.x  them 
in  his  sore  displeasure. 

6  Yet  have  I  set  my  King 
upon  my  holy  hill  of  Zion. 

7  I  will  declare  the  decree : 
the  Lord  hath  said  unto  me. 
Thou  art  my  Son ;  this  day 
have  I  begotten  thee. 

8  Ask  of  me,  and  I  shall  give 
thee  the  heathen  for  thine  in- 
heritance, and  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  earth  for  thy  pos- 
session. 

9  Thou  shalt  break  them  with  a 
rod  of  iron  ;  thou  shalt  dash  them 
in  pieces  like  a  potter's  vessel. 

,  10  Be  wise  now  therefore.  O  ye 
kings:  be  instructed,  ye  judges 
of  the  earth. 

11  Serve  the  Lord  v/ith  fear, 
and  rejoice  with  trembling. 

12  Kiss  the  Son,  lest  he  be 
angry,  and  ye  perish  froiii  the 
way,  when  his  wrath  is  kindled 
but  a  little.  Blessed  are  all  they 
that  put  their  trust  in  him 

PSALM  III. 

The  security  of  God's  protection. 
IT  A  Psalm  of  David,  when  he 

fled  from  Absalom  his  son. 
T  ORD,  how  are  they  increased 
that  trouble  me  ?  many  are 
they  that  rise  up  against  me. 

2  Many  there  be  which  say  of 
my  soul,  There  is  no  help  for 
him  in  God.     Selah. 

3  But  thou,  O  Lord,  art  a 
shield  for  me  ;  my  glor}',  and 
the  lifter  up  of  mine  head. 

4  I  cried  unto  the  Lord  with 
mv  voice,  and  he  heard  me  out 
of'his  holy  hill.     Selah. 

5  I  laid  me  down  and  slept ;  I 
awaked  ;  for  the  Lord  sustained 
me. 

3 


David  praycth  to  God         PSALMS. 

G  I  will  not  be  afraiJ  of  ten 
thousands  of  people,  that  have 
set  themselves  against  me  round 
about. 

7  Arise,  O  Loud  ;  save  me,  O 
my  God  ;  for  thou  hast  smitten 
all  mine  enemies  upon  the  cheek 
bone  ;  thou  hast  broken  the  teetji 
of  the  ungodly. 

8  Salvation  oelongeth  unto  the 
Lord  :  thy  blessing  is  upon  thy 
people.     Selah. 

PSALM  IV. 

1  David  praycth  God  to  hear  him  : 
2  I/e  reproveth  his  enemies,  and  ex- 
hortclh  them.  G  Alan's  happiness 
consisteth  in  the  favour  of  Gud. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician  on  Ne- 

ginoth,  A  Psalm  of  David. 
XTEATv  me  when  I  call,  O  God 
of  my  righteousness  :  thou 
hast  enlarged  me  when  I  was 
in  distress ;  have  mercy  upon 
me,  and  hear  my  prayer. 

2  O  ye  sons  of  men,  how  long 
will  ye  turn  my  glory  into  shame  ? 
how  long  will  ye  love  vanity,  and 
seek  after  leasing?     Selah. 

3  But  know  that  the  Lord 
hath  set  apart  him  that  is  godly 
for  himself:  the  Lord  will  hear 
when  I  call  unto  him. 

4  Stand  in  awe,  and  sin  not : 
commune  v/ith  your  ov/n  heart 
upon  your  bed,  and  be  slili.  Se- 
lah. 

5  Offer  the  sacrifices  of  right- 
eousness, and  put  your  trust  in 
the  Lord. 

6  There  he  many  that  say, 
Who  will  show  U3  any  good? 
Lord,  lift  thou  up  the  light  of 
thy  countenance  upon  us. 

7  Thou  hast  put  gladness  in 
my  heart,  more  than  in  the  time 
that  their  corn  and  their  wine 
increased. 

8  I  will  both  lay  me  down  in 
peace,  and  sleep :  for  thou,  Lord, 
only  makest  me  dwell  in  safety. 

4 


against  his  enemies. 
PSALM  V. 

1  David  prmjeth,  and  profcs.'>rth  to  he 
constant  in  prayer.  4  Gnd  fatoureth 
not  the  wicked.  7  David  profcssin^^ 
his  faith,  praycth  unto  God  to  guide 
him  because  of  the  malice  of  his  ene- 
mies;  10  to  destroy  them ;  11  and  to 
preserve  the  godly. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician  upon 

Nchiloth,  A  Psalm  of  David. 
rZj.IVE    car   to    my   words,   O 
Lord,  consider  my  medita- 
tion. 

2  Hearken  unto  the  voice  of 
my  cry,  my  King,  and  my  God : 
for  unto  thee  will  I  pray. 

3  My  voice  shalt  thou  hear  in 
the  morning,  O  Lord  ;  in  the 
morning  will  I  direct  viy  prayer 
unto  thee,  and  will  look  i:p. 

4  For  thou  art  not  a  God  that 
halh  pleasure  in  wickedness : 
neither  shall  evil  dwell  with 
thee. 

5'  The  foolish  shall  not  stand 
in  thy  sight :  thou  hatest  all 
workers  of  iniquity. 

6  Thou  shalt  destroy  them  that 
speak  leasing :  the  Lord  will 
abhor  the  bloody  and  deceitful 
man. 

7  But  as  for  me,  I  will  come 
into  thy  house  in  the  multitude 
of  thy  mercy :  and  in  thy  fear 
will  I  worsliip  toward  thy  holy 
temple. 

8  Lead  me,  O  Lord,  in  thy 
rigliteousness,  because  of  mine 
enemies  ;  make  thy  way  straight 
before  my  face. 

9  For  there  is  no  faithfulness 
in  their  mouth ;  their  inward 
part  is  very  wickedness  ;  their 
throat  is  an  open  sepulchre  ; 
they  flatter  Avith  their  tongue. 

10  Destroy  thou  them,  O  God  ; 
let  them  fall  by  their  own  coun- 
sels ;  cast  them  out  in  the  mul- 
titude of  their  transgressions  ; 
for  they  have  rebelled  against 
thee. 


David  complaineth.  PSALMS, 

11  But  let  all  those  that  put 
their  trust  hi  thee  rejoice :  let 
them  ever  shout  for  joy,  because 
thou  defendcst  thein  :  let  them 
also  that  love  thy  name  be  joy- 
ful in  thee. 

12  For  thou,  Lord,  wilt  bless 
the  righteous ;  with  favour  wilt 
thou  compass  him  as  with  a 
shield. 

PSALM  VL 

1  DaviiVs  complaint  in  his  sickness.  8 
Bij  faith  he  triumphcth  over  his  ene- 
mies. 

IT  To  the  cliief  Musician  on 
Neginoth  upon  Sheminith,  A 
Psalm  of  David. 

f~\  LORD,  rebuke  me  not  in 

^"^  thine  anger,  neither  chasten 

me  in  thy  hot  displeasure. 

2  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O 
Lord  ;  for  I  am  weak :  O  Lord, 
heal  me :  for  my  bones  are  vex- 
ed. 

3  My  soul  is  also  sore  vexed : 
but  thou,  O  Lord,  how  long  ? 

4  Return,  O  Lord,  deliver  my 
soul :  Oh  save  me  for  thy  mer- 
cies' sake ! 

5  For  in  death  there  i.s  no  re- 
membrance of  thee  :  in  the  grave 
who  shall  give  thee  thanks  ? 

G  I  am  weary  with  my  groan- 
ing ;  all  the  night  make  I  my 
bed  to  swim  ;  I  water  my  couch 
with  my  tears. 

7  INIine  eye  is  consumed  be- 
cause of  grief ;  it  waxeth  old 
because  of  all  mine  enemies. 

8  Depart  from  me,  all  ye  work- 
ers of  iniquity ;  for  the  Lord 
hath  heard  the  voice  of  my 
weeping. 

9  The  Lord  hath  heard  my 
supplication  ;  the  Lord  will  re- 
ceive my  prayer. 

10  Let  all  mine  enemies  be 
ashamed  and  sore  vexed :  let 
them  return  and  be  ashamed 
suddenlv. 


His  innocence, 

PSALM  vn. 

1  David  prayetk  against  the  malice  of 
his  enemies,  professtvg  his  innocence. 
10  By  faith  he  sceth  his  defence,  and 
the  destruction  of  his  enemies. 

^  Shiggaion  of  David,  which  he 
sang  unto  the  Lord,  concern- 
ing the  words  of  Cuah  the 
Benjamite. 

Q  LORD  my  God,  in  thee  do 
I  put   my  trust :    save  me 
from  all  them  that  persecute  me, 
and  deliver  me : 

2  Lest  he  tear  my  soul  like  a 
lion,  rending  it  in  pieces,  while 
there  is  none  to  deliver. 

3  O  Lord  my  God,  if  I  have 
done  this  ;  if  there  be  iniquity  in 
my  hands ; 

4  If  I  have  rewarded  evil  unto 
him  that  was  at  peace  with 
me  ;  (yea,  I  have  delivered  him 
that  without  cause  is  mine  ene- 
my :) 

5  Let  the  enemy  persecute  my 
soul,  and  take  it ;  yea,  let  him 
tread  down  my  life  upon  the 
earth,  and  lay  mine  honour  m 
the  dust.     Selah. 

6  Arise,  O  Lord,  in  tliine  an- 
ger, hft  up  thyself  because  of 
the  rage  of  mine  enemies:  and 
awake  for  me  to  the  judgment 
that  thou  hast  commanded. 

7  So  shall  the  congregation  cf 
the  people  compass  thee  about : 
for  their  sakes  therefore  return 
thou  on  high. 

8  The  Lord  shall  judge  the 
people :  judge  me,  O  Lord,  ac- 
cording to  my  rigliteousncss,  and 
according  to  mine  integrity  that 
is  in  me. 

9  Oh  let  the  wickedness  of  the 
wicked  come  to  an  end  :  but 
establish  the  just:  for  the  right- 
eous God  trieth  the  hearts  and 
reins. 

10  My  defence  is  of  God,  which 
saveth  the  upright  in  heart. 

5 


God's  frr eat  love  to  man.       PSALMS. 


David  prciscih  God. 


11  God  judsreth  the  righteous, 
and  God  is  angry  with  the  wick- 
ed every  day. 

12  If  he  turn  not,  he  will  whet 
Ills  sword  ;  he  hath  bent  his 
bow,  and  made  it  ready. 

13  He  hath  also  prepared  for 
Jiim  the  instruments  of  death  ; 
he  ordaineth  his  arrows  against 
the  persecutors. 

14  Behold,  he  travaileth  with 
iniquity,  and  hath  conceived 
mischief,  and  brought  forth  false- 
hood. 

15  Pie  made  a  pit,  and  digged 
it,  and  is  fallen  into  the  ditch 
ichich  he  made. 

16  His  mischief  shall  return 
upon  his  own  head,  and  his  vio- 
lent dealing  shall  come  down 
upon  his  own  pate. 

17  I  will  praise  the  Lord  ac- 
cording to  his  righteousness :  and 
will  sing  praise  to  the  name  of 
the  Lord  most  high. 

PSALM  VIII. 

God's  glory  is  ma^iified  by  his  works, 
and  by  his  love  to  man. 

IT  To  the   chief  Musician  upon 
Gittith,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

r\  LORD  our  Lord,  how  ex- 
cellent  is  thy  name  in  all 
the    earth  I    who   hast   set   thy 
glory  above  the  heavens. 

2  Out  of  the  mouth  of  babes 
and  sucklings  hast  thou  or- 
dained strength  because  of 
thine  enemies,  that  tliou  might- 
cst  still  the  enemy  and  the 
avenger. 

3  When  I  consider  thy  heav- 
ens, the  work  of  thy  fingers  ; 
the  momi  and  the  stars,  which 
thou  hast  ordained  ; 

4  What  is  man,  that  thou  art 
mindful  of  him  ?  and  the  son  of 
man,  that  ihou  visitest  him? 

5  For  thou  hast  made  him  a 
little  lower  than  the  angels,  and 

6 


hast   crowned   him    with   glory 
and  honour. 

6  Thou  madest  him  to  have 
dominion  over  the  works  of  thy 
hands ;  thou  hast  put  all  things 
under  his  feet : 

7  All  sheep  and  oxen,  yea,  and 
the  beasts  of  the  field  ; 

8  The  fowl  of  the  air,  and  the 
fish  of  the  sea,  and  whatsoever 
passeth  through  the  paths  of  the 
seas. 

9  O  Lord  our  Lord,  how  ex- 
cellent is  thy  name  in  all  the 
earth  I 

PSALM  IX. 

1  David  praiscth  God  for  executing 
judgment  on  his  enemies,  and  saving 
the  godly:  II  he  incitcth  others  to 
praise  him  :  13  and  prayeth  that  he 
may  have  like  cause  tu  praise  him  for 
his  aid  in  some  present  distress. 

IT  To  the  chief  ]Musician  upon 
Muth-labben,  A  Psulm  of 
David. 

T  WILL  praise  thee,  O  Lord, 
with  my  whole  heart ;  I  will 

show  forth    all   thy  marvellous 

works. 

2  I  will  be  glad  and  rejoice  in 
thee :  I  will  sing  praise  to  thy 
name,  O  thou  Most  High. 

3  AVhen  mine  enemies  are 
turned  back,  they  shall  fall  and 
perish  at  thy  presence. 

4  For  thou  hast  maintained  my 
right  and  my  cause  ;  thou  satest 
in  the  throne  judging  right. 

5  Thou  hast  rebuked  the  hea- 
then, thou  hast  destroyed  the 
wicked,  thou  hast  put  out  their 
name  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  O  thou  enemy!  destructions 
are  come  to  a  perpetual  end  : 
and  thou  hast  destroyed  cities  ; 
their  memorial  is  perished  with 
them. 

7  But  the  Lord  shall  endure 
for  ever:  he  hath  prepared  his 
throne  for  judgment. 


GocTs  judgments.  PSALMS 

8  And  he  shall  judge  the  world 
ia  righteousness,  he  shall  minis- 
ter judgment  to  the  people  in 
uprightness. 

9  The  Lord  also  will  be  a  ref- 
uge for  the  oppressed,  a  refuge 
in  times  of  trouble. 

10  And  they  that  know  thy 
name  will  put  tlieir  trust  in 
thee :  for  thou.  Lord,  hast  not 
forsaken  them  that  seek  thee. 

11  Sing  praises  to  the  Lord, 
which  dwelleth  in  Ziou :  de- 
clare among  the  people  his  do- 
ings. 

1'2  When  he  maketh  inquisition 
for  blood,  he  remembereth  them  : 
he  forgetteth  not  the  cry  of  the 
humble. 

13  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O 
Lord  :  consider  my  trouble  which 
I  suffer  of  them  that  liate  me, 
thou  that  liftest  me  up  from  the 
gates  of  death : 

14  That  I  may  show  forth  all 
thy  praise  in  the  gates  of  the 
daughter  of  Zion :  I  will  rejoice 
in  thy  salvation. 

15  The  heathen  are  sunk  down 
in  the  pit  that  they  made  :  in 
the  net  which  they  hid  is  their 
own  foot  taken. 

16  The  Lord  is  known  by  the 
judgment  which  he  executeth  : 
the  wicked  is  snared  in  the  work 
of  his  own  hands.  Higgaion. 
8elah. 

17  The  wicked  shall  be  turned 
into  hell,  and  all  the  nations 
that  forget  God. 

18  For  the  needy  shall  not 
always  be  forgotten :  the  ex- 
pectation of  the  poor  shall  7wt 
perish  for  ever. 

19  Arise,  O  Lord  ;  let  not  man 
prevail :  let  the  heathen  be  judg- 
ed in  thy  sight. 

20  Put  them  in  fear,  O  Lord  : 
lltnt  the  nations  may  know  them- 
selves to  be  but  men.     Sclah. 


David  complcineth 
PSALM  X. 

1  David  cnmplaineth  to  God  of  the  out- 
rages of  the  wicked:  12  he  jrrayeth 
fur  redrcdd :  10  he  profcsseth  his 
confidence. 

TyHY  standest  thou  afar  off, 
O  Lord?  lohy  hidest  thou 
thyself  in  times  of  trouble  ? 

2  The  wicked  in  his  pride  doth 
persecute  the  poor :  let  them  be 
taken  in  the  devices  that  they 

_  have  imagined. 

3  For  the  wicked  boasteth  of 
his  heart's  desire,  and  blesseth 
the  covetous,  whom  the  Lord 
abhorreth. 

4  The  wicked,  through  the 
pride  of  his  countenance,  will 
not  seek  after  God  :  God  is  not 
in  all  his  thoughts. 

5  His  ways  are  always  griev- 
ous ;  thy  judgments  are  far  above 
out  of  his  sight :  as  for  all  his 
enemies,  he  puffeth  at  them. 

6  He  hath  said  in  his  heart,  I 
shall  not  be  moved  :  for  /  shall 
never  be  in  adversity. 

7  His  mouth  is  full  of  cursing 
and  deceit  and  fraud  :  under  his 
tongue  is  mischief  and  vanity. 

8  He  sitteth  in  the  lurking- 
places  of  the  villages :  in  the 
secret  places  doth  he  murder  the 
innocent :  his  eyes  are  privily 
set  against  the  poor. 

9  He  lieth  in  wait  secretly  as 
a  lion  in  his  den :  he  lieth  in 
wait  to  catch  the  poor :  he  doth 
catch  the  poor,  when  he  draw- 
eth  him  into  his  net. 

10  He  croucheth,  and  hum- 
bleth  himself,  that  the  poor  may 
fall  by  his  strong  ones. 

11  He  hath  said  in  his  heart, 
God  hath  forgotten :  he  hideth 
his  face  ;  he  will  never  see  it. 

12  Arise,  O  Lord  ;  O  God,  lift 
up  thine  hand :  forget  not  the 
humble. 

13  Wlierefore  doth  the  wicked 

7 


Go(Vs  providence.  PSALMS.    Judgments  on  the  wicked. 

contemn  God?  he  hath  said  m     shall    he   the    portion    of  their 


his  heart,  Tliou  wilt  not  require  it. 

14  Thou  hast  seen  it ;  lor  thou 
beholdest  mischief  and  spite,  to 
requite  it  with  thy  hand :  the 
poor  committeth  himself  unto 
thee  ;  thou  art  the  helper  of  the 
fatherless. 

15  Break  tliou  the  arm  of  the 
wicked  and  the  evil  man :  seek 
out  his  wickedness  till  thou  find 
none. 

16  The  Lord  is  King  for  ever 
and  ever :  the  heathen  are  per- 
ished out  of  his  land. 

17  Lord,  thou  hast  heard  the 
desire  of  the  humble :  thou  wilt 
prepare  their  heart,  thou  wilt 
cause  thine  ear  to  hear  : 

18  To  judge  the  fatherless  and 
the  oppressed,  that  the  man  of 
the  earth  may  no  more  oppress. 

PSALM  XI. 

{  David  encourageth  himself  in  God 
against  his  enemies.  4  The  jirovi- 
dcnce  and  justice  of  God. 

T    To    the    chief   Musician,    A 

Psalm  of  David. 
TN  the  Lord  put  I  my  trust : 
how  say  ye  to  my  soul,  Flee 
as  a  bird  to  your  mountain  ? 

2  For  lo,  the  wicked  bend  their 
bow,  they  make  ready  their  ar- 
row upon  the  string,  that  they 
may  privily  shoot  at  the  upright 
in  heart. 

.3  If  the  foundations  be  de- 
stroyed, what  can  the  righteous 
do? 

4  The  Lord  is  in  his  holy 
temple,  the  Lord's  throne  is  in 
heaven :  his  eyes  behold,  his 
eyelids  try  the  children  of  men. 

5  The  Lord  tricth  the  right- 
eous :  but  the  wicked  and  him 
that  loveth  violence  his  soul 
hateth. 

6  Upon  the  wicked  he  shall 
rain  snares,  tire  and  brimstone, 
and  an  horrible   tempest :    this 

3 


cup. 

7  For  the  righteous  Lord  lov- 
eth righteousness  ;  his  counte- 
nance doth  behold  the  upright. 

PSALM  XII. 

1  David  complaining  of  the  pcrfidioxts- 
ness  of  mankind,  craveth  the  help  of 
God :  3  he  comfortcth  himself  in  the 
assurance  of  God^s  judgments  on  the 
wicked,  6  and  in  the  faithfulness  of 
his  promises  to  protect  the  righteous. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician  upon 
Sheminith,  A  Psalm  of  David. 
^LP,  Lord  ;  for  the  godly 
man  ceaseth  ;  for  the  faith- 
ful fail  from  among  the  children 
of  men. 

2  They  speak  vanity  every  one 
with  his  neighbour :  tvith  flatter- 
ing lips  and  with  a  double  heart 
do  they  speak. 

3  The  Lord  shall  cut  off  all 
flattering  lips,  and  the  tongue 
that  vspeaketh  proud  things  : 

4  Who  have  said,  Willi  our 
tongue  vrill  we  prevail ;  our  lips 
are  our  ov.n :  v.ho  is  lord  over 


H' 


5    For   the   oppression   of 
poor,    for    the    sighing    of 


the 
the 
needy,  now  will  I  arise,  saith 
the  Lord  ;  I  will  set  him  in 
safety  frorn  him  that  pufTelh  at 
him. 

6  The  words  of  the  Lord  are 
pure  words :  as  silver  tried  in  a 
furnace  of  earth,  pmified  seven 
times. 

7  Thou  shalt  keep  them,  O 
Lord,  thou  shalt  preserve  them 
from  this  generation  for  ever. 

8  The  wicked  walk  on  every 
side,  when  the  vilest  men  are 
exalted. 

PSALM  XIII. 

1  David  complaineth  of  God's  delay  to 
help  him :  3  he  praycih  God  to  sup- 
port him,  that  his  enemies  may  not 
insult  over  him :  5  he  trustcth  in  the 
divine  mercy. 


General  corruption 

IT    To   the    chief   Musician, 

Psalm  of  David. 
trow  long  wilt   thou    forget 
■'■■'■    me,    O    Lord?   for   ever? 
how  long  wilt  thou  hide  thy  face 
from  me  ? 

2  How  long  shall  I  take  coun- 
sel in  my  soul,  having  sorrow  in 
my  heart  daily  ?  how  long  shall 
mine  enemy  be  exalted  over 
me? 

3  Consider  and  hear  me,  O 
Lord  my  God :  lighten  mine 
eyes,  lest  I  sleep  the  sleep  of 
death ; 

4  Lest  mine  enemy  say,  I  have 
prevailed  against  him  ;  and  those 
that  trouble  me  rejoice  when  I 
am  moved. 

5  But  I  have  trusted  in  thy 
mercy;  my  heart  shall  rejoice 
in  thy  salvation. 

6  I  will  sing  unto  the  Lord, 
because  he  hath  dealt  bounti- 
fully with  me. 

PSALM  XIV. 

1  David  describeth  the  general  corrup- 
tion of  mankind.  7  He  wisheth  to 
see  the  salvation  of  God. 

^    To   the    chief   Musician,    A 

Psalm  of  David. 
nPHE  fool  hath  said  in  his 
heart,  There  is  no  God. 
They  are  corrupt,  they  have 
done  abominable  works,  there  is 
none  that  doeth  good. 

2  The  Lord  looked  down  from 
heaven  upon  the  children  of 
men,  to  see  if  there  were  any 
that  did  understand,  and  seek 
God. 

3  They  are  all  gone  aside,  they 
are  all  together  become  filthy: 
there  is  none  that  doeth  good, 
no,  not  one. 

4  Have  all  the  workers  of  ini- 
quity no  knowledge  ?  who  eat 
up  my  people  as  they  eat  bread, 
and  call  not  upon  the  Lord. 

5  There  were  they  in   great 

R2 


PSALMS.  of  mankind, 

A     fear :  for  God  is  in  the  genera- 
tion of  the  righteous. 

6  Ye  have  shamed  the  coun- 
sel of  the  poor,  because  the 
Lord  is  his  refuge. 

7  Oh  that  the  salvation  of 
Israel  were  come  out  of  Zion  ! 
when  the  Lord  bringeth  back 
the  captivity  of  his  people,  Ja- 
cob shall  rejoice,  and  Israel  shall 
be  glad. 

PSALM  XV. 

The  proper  character  of  a  citizen  of 
Zion. 

IT  A  Psalm  of  David. 
T  ORD,  who  shall  abide  in  thy 
tabernacle  ?  who  shall  dwell 
in  thy  holy  hill  ? 

2  He  that  walketh  uprightly, 
and  worketh  righteousness,  and 
speaketh  the  truth  in  his  heart. 

3  He  that  backbiteth  not  with 
his  tongue,  nor  doeth  evil  to  his 
neighbour,  nor  taketh  up  a  re- 
proach against  his  neighbour. 

4  In  whose  eyes  a  vile  person 
is  contemned  ;  but  he  honoureth 
them  that  fear  the  Lord.  He 
that  sweareth  to  his  oxen  hurt, 
and  changeth  not. 

5  He  that  putteth  not  out  his 
money  to  usury,  nor  taketh  re- 
ward against  the  innocent.  He 
that  doeth  these  things  shall 
never  be  moved. 

PSALM  XVI. 

David  fleeth  to  God  for  presertati^ony 
disclaiming  all  merit,  and  professing- 
hatred  of  idolatry :  5  he  rejoiceth  in 
having  God  for  his  portion :  8  he 
confideth  in  God's  present  protection, 
and  in  a  future  resurrection,  and  life 
everlasting. 

IT  Michtam  of  David- 
pRESERVE  me,  O  God  :  for 
in  thee  do  I  put  my  trust. 
2  O  my  soul,  thou  hast  said 
unto  the  Lord,  Thou  art  my 
Lord :  my  goodness  eztendeth 
not  to  thee ; 

9 


David  appcaleth  to  God       PSALMS. 


for  his  innocence. 


3  But  to  the  saints  that  are  m 
the  earth,  and  to  the  excellent, 
in  whom  is  all  my  delight. 

4  Their  sorrows  sliall  be  mul- 
tiplied that  hasten  after  another 
god :  their  drink-ofterings  of 
blood  will  I  not  offer,  nor  take 
up  their  names  into  my  lips. 

5  The  Lord  is  tlie  portion  of 
mine  inheritance  and  of  my  cup : 
thou  maintainest  my  lot. 

6  The  lines  are  fallen  unto  me 
in  pleasant  places;  yea,  I  have 
a  goodly  heritage. 

7  I  wlU  bless  the  Lord,  who 
hath  given  me  counsel :  my  reins 
also  instruct  me  in  the  night 
seEisons. 

8  I  have  set  the  Lord  always 
before  me :  because  he  is  at  my 
right  hand,  I  shall  not  be  moved. 

9  Therefore  my  heart  is  glad, 
and  my  glory  rejoiceth  :  my  flesh 
also  shall  rest  in  hope. 

10  For  thou  wilt  not  leave  my 
soul  in  hell ;  neither  wilt  thou 
siiifer  thine  Holy  One  to  see  cor- 
ruption. 

1 1  Thou  wilt  show  me  the  path 
of  life  :  in  thy  presence  is  fulness 
of  joy  ;  at  thy  right  hand  there 
are  pleasures  for  evermore. 

PSALM  XVII. 

David  appealeth  to  God  for  his  inno- 
cence, and  prayeth  to  be  saved  from 
his  ctiemies  :  10  he  showeth  their  pride 
and  eagerness  to  ruin  him:  13  he 
prayeth  against  worldly  men,  express- 
ing his  own  covjidence  in  God. 

^  A  Prayer  of  David. 
"OEAR  the  right,  O  Lord,  at- 
*^      tend  unto  my  cry,  give  ear 
unto  my  prayer,  that  goeth  not 
out  of  feigned  lips. 

2  Let  my  sentence  come  forth 
from  thy  presence ;  let  thine 
eyes  behold  the  things  that  are 
equal. 

3  Thou  hast  proved  mine  heart ; 
thou  hast  visited  me  in  the  night ; 
thou  hast  tried  me,  and   shalt 

10 


find  nothing :  I  am  purposed  that 
my  mouth  shall  not  transgress. 

4  Concerning  the  works  of 
men,  by  the  word  of  thy  lips  I 
have  kept  me  from  the  paths  of 
the  destroyer. 

5  Hold  up  my  goings  in  thy 
paths,  that  my  footsteps  slip  not. 

6  I  have  called  upon  thee,  for 
thou  wilt  hear  me,  O  God :  in- 
cline thine  ear  unto  me,  and 
hear  my  speech. 

7  Show  thy  marvellous  loving- 
kindness,  O  thou  that  savest  by 
thy  right  band  them  which  put 
their  trust  in  thee  from  those 
that  rise  up  against  them. 

8  Keep  me  as  the  apple  of  the 
eye,  hide  me  under  the  shadow 
of  thy  wings, 

9  From  the  wicked  that  op- 
press me,  from  my  deadly  ene- 
mies, ivho  compass  me  about. 

10  They  are  inclosed  in  therr 
own  fat :  with  their  mouth  they 
speak  proudly. 

11  They  have  now  compassed 
us  in  our  steps :  they  have  set 
their  eyes  bowing  down  to  the 
earth  ; 

12  Like  as  a  lion  that  is  greedy 
of  his  prey,  and  as  it  were  a 
young  lion  lurking  in  secret 
places. 

13  Arise,  O  Lord,  disappoint 
him,  cast  him  down  :  deliver  my 
soul  from  the  wicked,  which  is 
thy  sword : 

14  From  men  which  are  thy 
hand,  O  Lord,  from  men  of  the 
world,  which  have  their  portion 
in  this  life,  and  whose  belly  thou 
fillest  with  thy  hid  treasure : 
they  are  full  of  children,  and 
leave  the  rest  of  their  substance 
to  their  babes. 

15  As  for  me,  I  will  behold  thy 
face  in  righteousness :  I  shall  be 
satisfied,  when  I  awake,  with  thy 
likeness. 


David's  psalm 

PSALM  XVIII. 

David's  psalm  of  thanksgivina^  for 
GoWs  migliUj  deliverances  and  mani- 
fold blessings. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician,  A 
Psalm  of  David,  the  servant 
of  the  Lord,  who  spake  unto 
the  Lord  the  words  of  this 
song  in  the  day  ihat  the  Lord 
deUvered  liim  from  the  hand 
of  all  his  enemies,  and  from 
the  hand  of  Saul :  And  he 
said, 

r  WILL  love  thee,  O  Lord, 
my  strength. 

2  The  Lord  is  my  rock,  and 
my  fortress,  and  my  deliverer  ; 
my  God,  my  strength,  in  whom 
I  will  trust ;  my  buckler,  and 
the  horn  of  my  salvation,  and 
my  high  tower. 

3  I  will  call  upon  the  Lord, 
who  is  worthy  to  be  praised  :  so 
shall  I  be  saved  from  mine  ene- 
mies. 

4  The  sorrows  of  death  com- 
passed me,  and  the  floods  of 
ungodly  men  made  me  afraid. 

5  The  sorrows  of  hell  com- 
passed me  about :  the  snares  of 
death  prevented  me. 

6  In  my  distress  I  called  upon 
the  Lord,  and  cried  unto  my 
(lod:  he  heard  my  voice  out  of 
his  temple,  and  my  cry  came 
before  him,  cren  into  his  ears. 

7  Then  the  earth  shook  and 
trembled  ;  the  foundations  also 
of  the  hills  moved  and  were 
shaken,  because  he  was  wroth. 

8  There  went  up  a  smoke  out 
of  his  nostrils,  and  fire  out  of  his 
mouth  devoured :  coals  were  kin- 
dled by  it. 

9  He  bowed  the  heavens  also, 
and  came  down :  and  darkness 
was  under  his  feet. 

10  And  he  rode  upon  a  cherub 
and  did  fly :  yea,  he  did  fly  upon 
the  wings  of  the  wind. 


PSALMS.  of  thanksgiting. 

11  He  made  darkness  his  se- 
cret place  ;  his  pavilion  round 
about  him  toere  dark  waters  and 
thick  clouds  of  the  skies. 

12  At  the  brightness  that  was 
before  him  his  thick  clouds  pass- 
ed, hail-s<o??es  and  coals  of  fire. 

13  The  Lord  also  thundered 
in  the  heavens,  and  the  Highest 
gave  his  voice  ;  hai'il-stones  and 
coals  of  fire. 

14  Yea,  he  sent  out  his  arrows, 
and  scattered  them  ;  and  he  shot 
out  lightnings,  and  discomfited 
them. 

15  Then  the  channels  of  wa- 
ters were  seen,  and  the  founda- 
tions of  the  world  were  discov- 
ered at  thy  rebuke,  O  Lord,  at 
the  blast  of  the  breath  of  thy 
nostrils. 

16  He  sent  from  above,  he 
took  me,  he  drew  me  out  of 
many  waters. 

17  He  delivered  me  from  ray 
strong  enemy,  and  from  them 
which  hated  me :  for  they  were 
too  strong  for  me. 

18  They  prevented  me  in  the 
day  of  my  calamity :  but  the 
Lord  was  my  stay. 

19  He  brought  me  forth  also 
into  a  large  place  :  he  delivered 
me,  because  he  delighted  in  me. 

20  The  Lord  rewarded  me 
according  to  my  righteousness  ; 
according  to  the  cleanness  of 
my  hands  hath  he  recompensed 
me. 

21  For  I  have  kept  the  ways 
of  the  Lord,  and  have  not  wick- 
edly departed  from  my  God. 

22  For  all  his  judgments  icere 
before  me,  and  I  did  not  put 
away  his  statutes  from  me. 

23  I  was  also  upright  before 
him,  and  I  kept  myself  from 
mine  iniquity. 

24  Therefore  hath  the  Lord 
recompensed   me    according   to 

11 


David's  psalm 

my  righteousness,  according  to 
the  cleanness  of  my  hands  in 
his  eyesight. 

25  With  the  merciful  thou  wilt 
shew  thyself  merciful ;  with  an 
upright  man  thou  wilt  shew  thy- 
self upright ; 

26  With  the  pure  thou  wilt 
shew  thyself  pure  ;  and  with  the 
froward  thou  wilt  shew  thyself 
froward. 

27  For  thou  wilt  save  the  af- 
flicted people  ;  but  wilt  bring 
down  high  looks. 

28  For  thou  wilt  light  my  can- 
dle :  the  Lord  my  God  will  en- 
lighten my  darkness. 

29  For  by  thee  I  have  run 
through  a  troop ;  and  by  my 
God  have  I  leaped  over  a 
wall. 

30  As  for  God,  his  way  is  per- 
fect :  the  word  of  the  Lord  is 
tried :  he  is  a  buckler  to  all 
those  that  trust  in  him. 

31  For  who  is  God  save  the 
Lord?  or  who  is  a  rock  save 
our  God  ? 

32  It  is  God  that  girdeth  me 
with  strength,  and  maketh  my 
way  perfect. 

33  He  maketh  my  feet  like 
hinds'  feet,  and  setteth  me  upon 
my  high  places. 

34  He  teacheth  my  hands  to 
war,  so  that  a  bow  of  steel  is 
broken  by  mine  arms. 

35  Tiiou  hast  also  given  me 
the  shield  of  thy  salvation  :  and 
thy  right  hand  hath  holden  me 
up,  and  thy  gentleness  hath 
made  me  great. 

36  Thou  hast  enlarged  my 
steps  under  me,  that,  my  feet 
did  not  slip. 

37  I  have  pursued  mine  ene- 
mies, and  overtaken  them  :  nei- 
ther did  I  turn  again  till  they 
were  consumed, 

38  I  have  wounded  them  that 

12 


PSALMS.  of  thanksgiving. 

they  were  not  able  to  rise  :  they 
are  fallen  under  my  feet. 

39  For  thou  hast  girded  me 
with  strength  unto  the  battle  : 
thou  hast  subdued  under  me 
those  that  rose  up  against  me. 

40  Thou  hast  also  given  me 
the  necks  of  mine  enemies  ;  that 
I  might  destroy  them  that  hate 
me. 

41  They  cried,  but  there  was 
none  to  save  them :  even  unto 
the  Lord,  but  he  answered  them 
not. 

42  Then  did  I  beat  them  small 
as  the  dust  before  the  wind  :  I 
did  cast  them  out  as  the  dirt  in 
the  streets. 

43  Thou  hast  delivered  me 
from  the  strivings  of  the  people  ; 
and  thou  hast  made  me  the 
head  of  the  heathen  :  a  people 
whom  I  have  not  known  shall 
serve  me. 

44  As  soon  as  they  hear  of  me, 
they  shall  obey  me :  the  stran- 
gers shall  submit  themselves  unto 
me. 

45  The  strangers  shall  fade 
away,  and  be  afraid  out  of  their 
close  places. 

46  The  Lord  liveth  ;  and  bless- 
ed be  my  Rock  ;  and  let  the  God 
of  my  salvation  be  exalted. 

47  It  is  God  that  avengeth 
me,  and  subdueth  the  people 
under  me 

48  He  delivereth  me  from  mine 
enemies :  yea,  thou  liftest  me 
up  above  those  that  rise  up 
against  me  :  thou  hast  delivered 
me  from  the  \'iolent  man. 

49  Therefore  will  I  give  thanks 
unto  thee,  O  Lord,  among  the 
heathen,  and  sing  praises  unto 
thy  name. 

50  Great  deliverance  giveth  he 
to  his  king  ;  and  showeth  mercy 
to  his  anointed,  to  David,  and  to 
his  seed  for  evermore. 


God  praised  in  his  works. 
PSALM  XIX. 


PSALMS.         Prayer  of  the  Churck 
12   Who    can  understand    his 


J  The  works  of  God  in  the  hcarcvs 
proclaim  their  Jilaker's  glory.  7  The 
excellency  of  the  divine  law.  1*  Da- 
vid  prayeth  for  God's  grace  and  ac- 
ceptance. 

H    To    the    chief   Musician,   A 
Psalm  of  David. 

I  rPHE  heavens  declare  the  glo- 
i  ry  of  God ;  and  the  firma- 

ment showeth  his  handy  work. 

2  Day  unto  day  uttereth  speech, 
and  night  unto  night  sheweth 
knowledge. 

3  There  is  no  speech  nor  lan- 
guage, where  their  voice  is  not 
heard. 

4  Their  line  is  gone  out  through 
all  the  earth,  and  their  words  to 
the  end  of  the  world.  In  them 
hath  he  set  a  tabernacle  for  the 
sun, 

5  Which  75  as  a  bridegroom 
coming  out  of  his  chamber,  and 
rcjoiceth  as  a  strong  man  to  run 
a  race. 

6  His  going  forth  is  from  the 
end  of  the  heaven,  and  his  cir- 
cuit unto  the  ends  of  it :  and 
there  is  nothing  hid  from  the 
heat  thereof 

7  The  law  of  the  Lord  is  per- 
fect, converting  the  soul :  the 
testimony  of  the  Lord  is  sure, 
making  wise  the  simple. 

8  The  statutes  of  the  Lord  are 
right,  rejoicing  the  heart :  the 
commandment  of  the  Lord  is 
pure,  enlightening  the  eyes. 

9  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is 
clean,  enduring  for  ever :  the 
judgments  of  the  Lord  are  true 
and  righteous  altogether. 

10  More  to  be  desired  are  they 
than  gold,  yea,  than  much  fine 
gold :  sweeter  also  than  honey 
and  the  honey-comb. 

11  Moreover,  by  them  is  thy 
servant  warned :  and  in  keeping 
of  them  there  is  great  reward. 


errors?    cleanse  thou  me    fronr 
secret /om/^s. 

13  Keep  back  thy  servant  also 
from  presumptuous  sins ;  let 
them  not  have  dominion  over 
me  :  then  shall  I  be  upright,  and 
I  shall  be  innocent  from  the 
great  transgression. 

14  Let  the  words  of  my  mouth, 
and  the  meditation  of  my  heart, 
be  acceptable  in  thy  sight,  O 
Lord,  my  strength,  and  my  re- 
deemer. 

PSALM  XX. 

1  The  church  prayeth  for  the  hinges 
good  success  in  the  day  of  trouble,  6 
and  ixpresseth  a  confidence  in  God's 
succour. 

^    To   the    chief   Musician,    A 

Psalm  of  David. 
T^HE  Lord  hear  thee  in  the 
day  of  trouble  ;    the   name 
of  the  God  of  Jacob  defend  thee. 

2  Send  thee  help  from  the 
sanctuary,  and  strengthen  thee 
out  of  Zion. 

3  Remember  all  thy  offerings, 
and  accept  thy  burnt-sacrifice, 
Selah. 

4  Grant  thee  according  to  thine 
own  heart,  and  fulfil  all  thy 
counsel. 

5  We  v/ill  rejoice  in  thy  salva- 
tion, and  in  the  uame  of  our  God 
we  will  set  up  our  banners  :  the 
Lord  fulfil  all  thy  petitions. 

6  Now  know  I  that  the  Lord 
saveth  his  anointed  ;  he  will  hear 
him  from  his  holy  heaven  with  the 
saving  strength  of  his  right  hand. 

7  Some  trust  in  chariots,  and 
some  in  horses :  but  we  will  re- 
member the  name  of  the  Lord 
our  God. 

8  They  are  brought  down  and 
fallen :  but  we  are  risen,  and 
stand  upright. 

9  Save,  Lord  :  let  the  king 
hear  us  when  we  call. 

13 


^ 


Psalm  of  thanksgiving.         PS. 
PSALM  XXL 

1  ^  thanksgiving  for  victory,  7  wiUt 
confidence  of  further  success. 

V    To   the    chief   Musician,    A 

Psalm  of  David. 
'pHE    king   ehall   joy  in    thy 
strength,  O  Lord  ;  and  in 
thy  salvation  how  greatly  shall 
lie  rejoice  ! 

2  Thou  hast  given  him  his 
heart's  desire,  and  hast  not  w'lih- 
holden  the  request  of  his  lips. 
Selah. 

3  For  thou  preventest  him  with 
the  blessings  of  goodness :  thou 
settest  a  crown  of  pure  gold  on 
his  head. 

4  He  asked  life  of  thee,  and 
ihou  gavest  it  him,  even  length 
of  days  for  ever  and  ever. 

5  His  glory  is  great  in  thy  sal- 
vation :  honour  and  majesty  hast 
thou  laid  upon  him. 

(i  For  thou  hast  made  him  most 
blessed  for  ever :  thou  hast  made 
him  exceeding  glad  with  thy 
countenance. 

7  For  the  king  tnisteth  in  the 
Lord,  and  through  the  mercy 
of  the  Most  High  he  shall  not 
be  moved. 

8  Thine  hand  shall  find  out  all 
thine  enemies :  thy  right  hand 
shall  find  out  those  that  hate 
thee. 

9  Thou  shalt  make  them  as  a 
fiery  oven  in  the  time  of  thine 
anger:  the  Lord  shall  swallow 
them  up  in  his  wrath,  and  the 
fire  shall  devour  them. 

10  Their  fruit  shalt  thou  de- 
stroy from  the  earth,  and  their 
seed  from  among  the  children 
of  men. 

11  For  they  intended  evil  against 
thee:  they  imagined  a  mischiev- 
ous device,  which  they  are  not 
able  to  perform. 

}2  Therefore  shalt  thou  make 

them  turn  their  back,  when  thou 

14 


\LMS.  David  complaineth. 

shalt  make  ready  thine  arrows 
upon  thy  strings  against  the  face 
of  them. 

1.3  Be  thou  exalted.  Lord,  in 
thine  own  strength :  so  will  we 
sing  and  praise  thy  power. 
PSALM  XXIL 

David  complaineth  and  prayeth  as  one 
sorely  distressed:  22  he  promiseth 
public  thanksgiving  and  praise  for 
mercy  shown  him. 

1"  To  the  chief  Musician  upou 
Aijeleth  Shahar,  A  Psalm  of 
David. 
"VTY  God,  my  God,  why  hast 
thou  forsaken  me  ?  why  art 
thou  so  far  from    helping   me, 
and  from  the  words  of  my  roar- 
ing? 

2  O  my  God,  I  cry  in  the  day- 
time, but  thou  hearest  not ;  and 
in  the  night  season,  and  am  not 
silent. 

3  But  thou  art  holy,  O  thou 
that  inhabitest  the  praises  of 
Israel. 

4  Our  fathers  trusted  in  thee : 
they  trusted,  and  thou  didst  de- 
liver them. 

5  They  cried  unto  thee,  and 
were  delivered:  they  trusted  in 
thee,  and  were  not  confounded. 

6  But  I  am  a  worm,  and  no 
man  ;  a  reproach  of  men,  and 
despised  of  the  people. 

7  All  they  that  see  me  laugh 
me  to  scorn  :  they  shoot  out  the 
lip,  they  shake  the  head,  saying, 

8  He  trusted  on  the  Lord  that 
he  would  deliver  him  :  let  him 
deliver  him,  seeing  he  delighted 
in  him. 

9  But  thou  art  he  that  took 
me  out  of  the  womb :  thou  didst 
make  me  hope  when  I  was  upou 
my  mother's  breasts. 

10  I  was  cast  upon  thee  from 
the  womb :  Ihou  art  my  God 
from  my  mother's  belly. 

11  Be  not  far  from  me ;  for 


David  promiseth  public        PSALMS 

trouble  is  near ;  for  there  is  none 
to  help 

12  Many  bulls  have  compassed 
me:  strong  6«Z/s of  Bashan  have 
beset  me  round. 

13  They  gaped  upon  me  with 
their  mouths,  as  a  ravening  and 
a  roaring  lion. 

14  I  am  poured  out  like  water, 
and  all  my  bones  are  out  of  joint ; 
my  heart  is  like  w^ax  :  it  is  melted 
in  the  midst  of  my  bowels . 

15  My  strength  is  dried  up 
like  a  potsherd  ;  and  my  tongue 
cleaveth  to  my  jaws  ;  and  thou 
hast  brought  me  into  the  dust  of 
death. 

16  For  dogs  have  compassed 
me  :  the  assembly  of  the  wicked 
have  inclosed  me  :  they  pierced 
my  hands  and  my  feet. 

17  I  may  tell  all  my  bones: 
they  look  and  stare  upon  me. 

18  They  part  my  garments 
among  them,  and  cast  lots  upon 
my  vesture. 

19  But  be  not  thou  far  from 
me,  O  Lord  :  O  my  strength, 
haste  thee  to  help  me. 

20  Deliver  my  soul  from  the 
sword,  my  darling  from  the 
power  of  the  dog. 

21  Save  me  from  the  lion's 
mouth :  for  thou  hast  heard  me 
from  the  horns  of  the  uniconis. 

22  I  will  declare  thy  name 
unto  my  brethren :  in  the  midst 
of  the  congregation  will  I  praise 
thee. 

23  Ye  that  fear  the  Lord, 
praise  him  ;  all  ye  the  seed  of 
Jacob,  glorify  him  ;  and  fear 
him,  all  ye  the  seed  of  Israel. 

24  For  he  hath  not  despised 
nor  abhorred  the  affliction  of  the 
afflicted  ;  neither  hath  he  hid 
his  face  from  him  ;  but  when 
he  cried  unto  him,  he  heard. 

25  My  praise  shall  he  of  thee 
in   the    great   congregation  :    I 


thanlsgiving  and  praise. 

will  pay  my  vows  before  them 
that  fear  him. 

26  The  meek  shall  eat  and  be 
satisfied :  they  shall  praise  the 
Lord  that  seek  him :  your  heart 
shall  live  for  ever. 

27  All  the  ends  of  the  world 
shall  remember  and  turn  unto 
the  Lord  :  and  all  the  kindreds 
of  the  nations  shall  worship  be- 
fore thee. 

28  For  the  kingdom  is  the 
Lord's  :  and  he  is  the  governor 
among  the  nations. 

29  All  they  that  be  fat  upon 
earth  shall  eat  and  worship  :  all 
they  that  go  down  to  the  dust 
shall  bow  before  him  :  and  none 
can  keep  alive  his  own  soul. 

30  A  seed  shall  serve  him  ;  it 
shall  be  accounted  to  the  Lord 
for  a  generation. 

31  They  shall  come,  and  shall 
declare  his  righteousness  unto  a 
people  that  shall  be  born,  that 
he  hath  done  this. 


PSALM  XXIII. 

David's  covfidence  in  God's  providenr 
,       tial  care  and  goodness 

¥,    IT  A  Psalm  of  Davia.    M 

T^HE  Lord  is  my  shepherd  ;'  I 


shall  not  want. 

2  He  maketh  me  to  lie  down 
in  green  pastures :  he  leadeth 
me  beside  the  still  wate^ 

3  He  restoreth  m^**i^l :  he 
leadeth  me  in  the  paths  of  right- 
eousness for  his  name's  sake. 

4  Yea,  though  I  walk  through 
the  valley  of  the  shadow  of 
death,  I  will  fear  no  evil :  for 
thou  art  with  me  ;  thy  rod  and 
thy  staff  they  comfort  me. 

5  Thou  preparest  a  table  be- 
fore me  in  the  presence  of  mine 
enemies :  thou  anointest  my  head 
with  oil ;  my  cup  runneth  over. 

6  Surely  goodness  and  mercy 
shall  follow  me  all  the  days  of 

15^ 


/-^ 


Gocfs  sovereignty.  PSALMS, 

my  life :  and  I  will  dwell  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord  for  ever. 


PSALM  XXIV. 

1  God's  sovereignty  over  the  whole 
world.  3  fVho  shall  stand  in  his 
holy  place.  7  The  solemn  entrance 
of  the  LORD  into  his  sanctuary. 

^  A  Psalm  of  David. 
'HE  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and 
the  fulness  thereof;  the  world, 
and  they  that  dwell  therein. 

2  For  he  hath  founded  it  upon 
the  seas,  and  established  it  upon 
the  floods. 

3  Who  shall  ascend  into  the 
hill  of  the  Lord  ?  and  who  shall 
stand  in  his  holy  place  ? 

4  He  that  hath  clean  hands, 
and  a  pure  heart ;  who  hath  not 
lifted  up  his  soul  unto  vanity, 
nor  sworn  deceitfully. 

5  He  shall  receive  the  blessing 
from  the  Lord,  and  righteous- 
ness from  the  God  of  his  salva- 
tion. 

6  This  is  the  generation  of 
them  that  seek  him,  that  seek 
thy  face,  O  Jacob.     Selah. 

7  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye 
gates  ;  and  be  ye  lift  up,  ye  ever- 
lasting doors ;  and  the  King  of 
glory  shall  come  in. 

8  Who  is  this  King  of  glory? 
tlie  Lord  strong  and  mighty,  the 
Lord  mighty  in  battle. 

9  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye 
gates ;  even  lift  them  up,  ye 
everlasting  doors  ;  and  the  King 
of  glory  shall  come  in. 

10  Who  is  this  King  of  glory? 
the  Lord  of  hosts,  he  is  the  King 
of  glory,     Selah. 

PSALM  XXV. 

J  David's  confidence  in  prayer:  7  he 
prayeth  for  remission  of  sins,  16  and 
for  help  in  affliction. 

^  A  Psalm  of  David. 


Prayer  for  pardoru 

2  O  my  God,  I  trust  in  thee 
let  me  not  be  ashamed,  let  not 
mine  enemies  triumph  over  me. 

3  Yea,  let  none  that  wait  on 
thee  be  ashamed  :  let  them  be 
ashamed  which  transgress  with- 
out cause. 

4  Show  me  thy  ways,  O  Lord  ; 
'THE  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and     *^^^*^  ^^  ^^>y  P^^hs. 
-*-  *'-'^-' '         "  ■■           •'         5  Lead  me  in  thy  truth,  and 

teach  me  :  for  thou  art  the  God 
of  my  salvation  ;  on  thee  do  I 
wait  all  the  day. 

6  Remember,  O  Lord,  thy  ten- 
der mercies  and  thy  loving-kind- 
nesses ;  for  they  have  been  ever 
of  old. 

7  Remember  not  the  shis  of 
my  youth,  nor  my  transgres- 
sions :  according  to  thy  mercy 
remember  thou  me  for  thy  good- 
ness' sake,  O  Lord. 

8  Good  and  upright  is  the 
Lord  :  therefore  will  he  teach 
sinners  in  the  way. 

9  The  meek  will  he  guide  in 
judgment :  and  the  meek  will 
he  teach  his  way. 

10  All  the  paths  of  the  Lord 
are  mercy  and  truth  unto  such 
as  keep  his  covenant  and  his 
testimonies. 

11  For  thy  name's  sake,  O 
Lord,  pardon  mine  iniquity  ;  for 
it  is  great. 

12  What  man  is  he  that  fear- 
eth  the  Lord  ?  him  shall  he  teach 
in  the  way  that  he  shall  choo.<e. 

13  His  soul  shall  dwell  at  ease  ; 
and  his  seed  shall  inherit  the 
earth. 

14  The  secret  of  the  Lord  is 
with  them  that  fear  him  j  and 
he  will  shew  them  his  covenant. 

15  Mine  eyes  are  ever  toward 
the  Lord  ;  for  he  shall  pluck  my 
feet  out  of  the  net. 

16  Turn  thee    unto   me,  and 
FJNTO  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  lift     have  mercy  upon  me  ;  for  I  am 

I  desolate  and  afflicted. 


up  my  soul. 


David's  integrity. 

17  The  troubles  of  my  heart 
are  enlarged :  O  Ijring  thou  me 
out  of  my  distresses, 

IS  Look  upon  mine  afBiction 
and  my  paui ;  and  forgive  all 
my  sins. 

19  Consider  mine  enemies  ;  for 
they  are  many ;  and  they  hate 
me  with  cruel  hatred. 

20  O  keep  my  soul,  and  de- 
liver me :  let  me  not  be  ashamed ; 
for  I  put  my  trust  in  thee. 

21  Let  integrity  and  upright- 
ness preserve  me  ;  for  I  wait  on 
thee. 

22  Redeem  Israel,  O  God,  out 
cf  ail  his  troubles. 

PSALM  XXVI. 

David  in  covfidaice  of  his  integritij  re- 
sortetk  unto  God. 

11"  A  Psalm  of  David. 

TUDGE  me,  O  Lord;  for  I 
have  walked  in  mine  integ- 
rity :  I  have  trusted  also  in  the 
Lord  ;  therefore  I  shall  not 
slide. 

2  Examine  me,  O  Lord,  and 
prove  me  ;  try  my  reins  and  my 
heart. 

.3  For  thy  loving-kindness  is 
before  mine  eyes :  and  I  have 
wallied  in  thy  truth. 

4  I  have  not  sat  with  vain  per- 
sons, neitlier  will  I  go  in  with 
di:^sembiers. 

5  I  have  liated  the  congrega- 
tion of  evil  doers ;  and  will  not 
fit  with  the  wicked. 

6  I  will  wash  my  hands  in  in- 
nocency :  so  will  I  compass  thine 
aitar,  O  Lord  : 

7  That  I  may  publish  with  the 
voice  of  thanksgiving,  and  tell 
of  all  thy  wondrous  works. 

8  Lord,  I  have  loved  the  hab- 
itation of  thy  house,  and  the 
place  where  thine  honour  dwell- 
eth. 

9  Gather  not  my  soul  vrith  sin- 


PS  ALINIS.  His  faith  in  God 

my  life  with   bloody 


nor 


ners, 
men: 

10  In  whose  hands  is  mischief, 
and  their  right  hand  is  full  of 
bribes. 

11  But  as  for  me,  I  will  walk 
in  mine  integrity  :  redeem  me, 
and  be  merciful  unto  me. 

12  My  foot  standeth  in  an  even 
place  :  in  the  congregations  will 
I  bless  the  Lord. 

PSALM  XXVII. 

1  David's  faith  in  the  poicer  of  God  as 
his  contimial  saf  guard:  4  his  love 
for  the  aervice  of  God  :  7  he  prayctk 
for  future  grace  and  assistance. 

^  A  Psalm  of  David. 
'T'HE  Lord  is  my  light  and 
my  salvation  ;  whom  shall  I 
fear?  the  Lord  is  the  strength 
of  my  life ;  of  wliom  shall  I  be 
afraid  ? 

2  When  the  wicked,  even  mine 
enemies  and  my  foes,  came  upon 
me  to  eat  up  ray  flesh,  they  stum- 
bled and  fell. 

3  Though  an  liost  should  en- 
camp against  me,  my  heart  shall 
not  fear :  though  war  should  rise 
against  me,  in  this  will  I  be  con- 
fident. 

4  One  thing  have  I  desired  of 
the  Lord,  that  will  I  seek  after  ; 
that  I  may  dv/ell  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord  all  the  days  of  my 
Hfe,  to  behold  the  beauty  of  the 
Lord,  and  to  inquire  in  his  tem- 
ple. 

5  For  in  the  time  of  trouble  he 
shall  hide  me  in  his  pavilion :  in 
the  secret  of  his  tabernacle  shall 
he  hide  me  ;  he  shall  set  me  up 
upon  a  rock. 

6  And  now  shall  mine  head  be 
lifted  up  above  mine  eneiiiies 
round  about  me :  therefore  will 
I  offer  in  his  tabernacle  sacrifices 
of  joy ;  I  will  sing,  yea,  I  will 
sing  praises  unto  the  Lord. 

7  Hear,  O  Lord,  luhen  I  cry 

17 


Datid  praycih 

with  my  voice  :  have  mercy  also 
upon  me,  and  answer  me. 

8  When  thou  saidst,  Seek  ye 
my  face  ;  my  heart  said  mito 
thee,  Thy  face,  Lord,  will  I 
seek. 

9  Hide  not  thy  face  far  from 
me  ;  put  not  thy  servant  away 
in  anger :  thou  hast  been  my 
help  ;  leave  me  not,  neither  for- 
sake me,  O  God  of  my  salvation. 

10  When  my  father  and  my 
mother  forsake  me,  then  the 
Lord  will  take  me  up. 

11  Teach  me  thy  way,  O  Lord, 
and  lead  me  in  a  plain  path,  be- 
cause of  mine  enemies. 

12  Deliver  me  not  over  unto 
the  will  of  mine  enemies :  for 
false  witnesses  are  risen  up 
against  me,  and  such  as  breathe 
out  cruelty. 

13  /  had  fainted,  unless  I  had 
believed  to  see  the  goodness  of 
the  Lord  in  the  land  of  the  liv- 
ing. 

14  Wait  on  the  Lord  :  be 
of  good  courage,  and  he  shall 
strengthen  thine  heart :  wait,  I 
say,  on  the  Lord. 

PSALM  XXVIIL 

1  David  prayeth  earnestly  for  God's 
help  against  the  wicked  :  6  he  blesseth 
God  for  his  gracious  succour  :  9  he 
prayeth  for  the  people. 

^  A  Psalm  of  David. 
TJNTO  thee  will  I  cry,  O  Lord 
my  rock  ;  be  not  silent  to 
me  :  lest,  if  thou  be  silent  to  me, 
I  become  like  them  that  go  down 
into  the  pit. 

2  Hear  the  voice  of  my  suppli- 
cations, when  I  cry  unto  thee, 
when  I  lift  up  my  hands  toward 
thy  holy  oracle. 

,S  Draw  me  not  away  with  the 
wicked,  and  with  the  workers 
of  iniquity,  which  speak  peace 
to  their  neighbours,  but  mischief 
is  in  their  hearts. 
18 


PSALMS.  against  his  enemies. 

4  Give  them  according  to  their 
deeds,  and  according  to  the 
wickedness  of  their  endeavours  : 
give  them  after  the  work  of  their 
hands  ;  render  to  them  their  de- 
sert. 

5  Because  they  regard  not  the 
works  of  the  Lord,  nor  the  op- 
eration of  his  hands,  he  shall 
destroy  them,  and  not  build  them 
up. 

6  Blessed  he  the  Lord,  because 
he  hath  heard  the  voice  of  my 
supplications. 

7  The  Lord  is  my  strength, 
and  my  shield  ;  my  heart  trusted 
in  him,  and  I  am  helped :  there- 
fore my  heart  greatly  rejoiceth  ; 
and  with  my  song  will  I  praise 
him. 

8  The  Lord  is  their  strength, 
and  he  is  the  saving  strength  of 
his  anointed. 

9  Save  thy  people,  and  bless 
thine  inheritance  :  feed  them 
also,  and  lift  them  up  for  ever. 

PSALM  XXIX. 

1  David  exhorteth  princes  to  give  glory 
to  God,  3  by  reason  of  his  power,  11 
a?id  protection  of  his  people. 

IT  A  Psalm  of  David. 
/7J.IVE  unto  the  Lord,  O  ye 
mighty,  give  unto  the  Lord 
glory  and  strength. 

2  Give  unto  the  Lord  the  glory 
due  unto  his  name  ;  worship  the 
Lord  in  the  beauty  of  holiness. 

3  The  voice  of  the  Lord  is 
upon  the  waters  :  the  God  of 
gloiy  thundereth :  the  Lord  is 
upon  many  waters. 

4  The  voice  of  the  Lord  is 
powerful ;  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
is  full  of  majesty. 

5  The  voice  of  the  Lord  break- 
eth  the  cedars  ;  j^ea,  the  Lord 
breaketh  the  cedars  of  Lebanon. 

6  He  maketli  them  also  to  !^kip 
like  a  calf;  Lebanon  and  Sirion 
like  a  young  unicorn. 


Praise  for  deliverance.         PSALMS 

7  The  voice  of  the  Lord  di- 
videth  the  flames  of  fire. 

8  The  voice  of  tlie  Lord  sha- 
keth  the  wilderness ;  the  Lord 
shaketh  the  wilderness  of  Ka- 
desh. 

9  The  voice  of  the  Lord  ma- 
keth  the  hinds  to  calve,  and  dis- 
covereth  the  forests  :  and  in  his 
temple  doth  every  one  speak  of 
his  glory. 

10  The  Lord  sitteth  upon  the 
flood  ;  yea,  the  Lord  sitteth  King 
for  ever. 

1 1  The  Lord  will  give  strength 
unto  his  people  ;  the  Lord  will 
bless  his  people  with  peace. 

PSALM  XXX. 

1  David  praiseth  God  fur  his  deliter- 
ance  :  4  he  ezhorteth  others  to  praise 
him  by  the  example  of  God's  dealing 
with  idiii. 

T  A  Psalm  and  Song  at  the 
dedication  of  the  house  of 
David. 

T  WILL  extol  thee,  O  Lord  ; 
for  thou  hast  lifted  me  up, 

and  hast  not  made  my  foes  to 

rejoice  over  me. 

2  O  Lord  my  God,  I  cried 
unto  thee,  and  thou  hast  healed 
me. 

3  O  Lord,  thou  hast  broiight 
up  my  soul  from  the  grave  :  thou 
hast  kept  me  alive,  that  I  should 
not  go  down  to  the  pit. 

4  Sing  unto  the  Lord,  O  ye 
saints  of  his,  and  give  thanks  at 
the  remembrance  of  his  holiness. 

5  For  his  anger  endureth  but 
a  moment ;  in  his  favour  is  life  : 
weeping  may  endure  for  a  night, 
but  joy  Cometh  in  the  morning. 

6  And  in  my  prosperity  I  said, 
I  shall  never  be  moved. 

7  Lord,  by  thy  favour  thou 
hast  made  my  mountain  to  stand 
strong :  thou  didst  hide  thy  face, 
and  I  was  troubled. 

8  I  cried  to  thee,  O  Lord  ;  and 


David  craieth  God's  help. 

unto  the  Lord  I  made  supplica- 
tion. 

9  What  profit  is  there  in  my 
blood,  when  I  go  down  to  the 
pit  ?  Shall  the  dust  praise  thee  ? 
shall  it  declare  thy  truth  ? 

10  Hear,  O  Lord,  and  have 
mercy  upon  me  :  Lord,  be  thou 
my  helper. 

11  Thou  hast  turned  for  me 
my  mourning  into  dancing  :  thou 
hast  put  off  my  sackcloth,  and 
girded  me  with  gladness  ; 

12  To  the  end  that  my  glory 
may  sing  praise  to  thee,  and  not 
be  silent.  O  Lord  my  God,  I 
will  give  thanks  unto  thee  for 
ever. 

PSALM  XXXI. 

1  David  shewing  his  confidence  in 
God,  craveth  his  help :  7  he  rejoicetli 
in  God's  mercy  :  9  he  prayeth  in  his 
calamity :  19  he  extollcth  God's  good- 
ness toward  them  that  fear  him  :  21 
he  blesseth  him  for  the  kindness 
which  he  himself  had  experienced  :  '23 
he  exciteth  the  faithful  to  love  and 
trust  in  him. 

IT    To   the    chief   Musician,   A 
Psalm  of  David. 

TN   thee,  Q   Lord,   do    I   put 

my  trust ;  let  me  never  be 
ashamed  :  deliver  me  in  thy 
righteousness. 

2  Bow  down  thine  ear  to  me  ; 
deliver  me  speedily  :  be  thou  my 
strong  rock,  for  an  house  of  de- 
fence to  save  me. 

3  For  thou  art  my  rock  and 
my  fortress ;  therefore  for  thy 
name's  sake  lead  me,  and  guide 
me. 

4  Pull  me  out  of  the  net  that 
they  have  laid  privily  for  me  : 
for  thou  art  my  strength. 

5  Into  thine  hand  I  commit  my 
spirit :  thou  hast  redeemed  me, 
O  Lord  God  of  truth. 

6  I  have  hated  them  that  re- 
gard lying  vanities :  but  I  trust 
in  the  Lord. 

19 


Dacld  prayeih 

7  I  will  be  glad  and  rejoice  in 
thy  mercy  :  lor  Ihou  hast  con- 
sidered my  trouble  ;  thou  hast 
known  my  soul  in  adversities  ; 

8  And  hast  not  shut  me  up 
into  the  hand  of  the  enemy : 
thou  hast  set  my  foot  in  a  large 
room. 

9  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O 
Lord,  for  I  am  in  trouble  :  mine 
eye  is  consumed  with  grief,  yea, 
my  soul  and  my  belly. 

iO  For  my  life  is  spent  with 
grief,  and  my  years  with  sighing: 
my  strength  faileth  because  of 
mine  iniquity,  and  my  bones  are 
consumed. 

11  I  was  a  reproach  among 
all  mine  enemies,  but  especially 
among  my  neighbours,  and  a 
fear  to  mine  acquaintance  :  they 
that  did  see  me  without  fled  from 
me. 

12  I  am  forgotten  as  a  dead 
man  out  of  mind :  I  am  like  a 
broken  vessel. 

13  For  I  have  heard  the  slan- 
der of  many  :  fear  was  on  every 
side  :  while  they  took  counsel 
together  against  me,  they  de- 
vi.ved  to  take  away  my  life. 

14  But  I  trusted  in  thee,  O 
Lord  :  I  said,  Thou  art  my  God. 

15  My  times  are  in  thy  hand  : 
deliver  me  from  the  hand  of 
mine  enemies,  and  from  them 
that  persecute  me. 

16  i\Iake  thy  face  to  shine  up- 
on thy  servant :  save  me  for  thy 
mercies'  sake. 

17  Let  me  not  be  ashamed,  O 
Lord  ;  for  I  have  called  upon 
thee :  let  the  wicked  be  ashamed, 
and  let  them  be  iiilent  in  the 
grave. 

13  Let  the  lying  lips  be  put  to 

silence ;   which   speak    grievous 

things  proudly  and  contemptu- 

xjsly  against  the  righteous. 

^^  Ok  how  great  is  thv  good- 

20 


PSALMS.  in  his  calamity- 

ness,  which  tliou  hast  laid  up  for 
them  that  fear  thee  ;  which  thou 
hast  wrought  for  them  that  trust 
in  thee  before  the  sons  of  men  ! 

20  Thou  shalt  hide  tliem  in 
the  secret  of  thy  presence  from 
the  pride  of  man:  thou  shalt 
keep  them  secretly  in  a  pavilion 
from  the  strife  of  tongues. 

21  Blessed  be  the  Lord  :  for  he 
halh  shevv'cd  me  his  marvellous 
kindness  in  a  strong  city. 

22  For  I  said  in  my  haste,  I 
am  cut  off  from  before  thine 
eyes:  nevertheless  thou  heard- 
est  the  voice  of  my  suppHcations 
when  I  cried  unto  thee. 

23  O  love  the  Lord,  all  ye  his 
saints :  foj-  the  Lord  preserveth 
the  faithful,  and  plentifully  re- 
wardeth  the  proud  doer. 

24  Be  of  good  courage,  and  he 
shall  strengthen  your  heart,  all 
ye  that  hope  in  the  Lord. 

PSALM  XXXII. 

1  The  blessedness  of  him  ichosc  sins 
arc  forgiven.  3  Confession  of  sins 
giccth  ease  tu  the  conscience.  8  Da- 
vid exhortetk  others  to  a  well-regula- 
ted cojidact  by  the  blessings  which 
attaid  it. 

^  A  Psalm  of  David,  Maschil. 
"OLESSED  is  he  whose  trans- 
gression  is  forgiven,  whose 
sin  is  covered. 

2  Blessed  is  the  man  unto 
whom  the  Lord  imputeth  not 
iniquity,  and  in  whose  spirit 
there  is  no  guile. 

3  When  l  kept  silence,  n:iy 
bones  waxed  old  through  my 
roaring  all  the  day  long. 

4  For  day  and  night  thy  hand 
was  heavy  upon  me :  my  moist- 
ure is  turned  into  the  drought 
of  summer.     Selah. 

5  I  acknowledged  my  sin  un- 
to thee,  and  mine  iniquity  have 
I  not  hid.  I  said,  I  will  confess 
mv  transgressions  unto  the  Lord  : 


The  faithful  called  vpon 

and  thou  forgavest  the  iniquity 
of  my  sin.     ISelali. 

6  For  this  sliall  every  one  that 
is  godly  pray  unto  thee  in  a 
time  when  thou  mayest  be 
foimd :  surely  in  tlie  floods  of 
great  waters  they  shall  not  come 
nigh  unto  him. 

7  Thou  art  my  hiding-place  ; 
thou  shalt  preserv^e  me  from 
trouble  ;  thou  shalt  compass  me 
about  with  songs  of  deliverance. 
Selah. 

8  I  will  instruct  thee,  and 
teach  thee  in  the  way  which 
thou  shalt  go  :  I  will  guide  thee 
with  mine  eye. 

9  Be  ye  not  as  the  horse,  or 
as  the  mule,  which  have  no  un- 
derstanding: whose  mouth  must 
be  held  in  with  bit  and  bridle, 
lest  they  come  near  unto  thee. 

10  Many  sorrows  shall  be  to 
the  wicked:  but  he  that  trust- 
eth  in  the  Lord,  mercy  shall 
compass  him  about. 

11  Be  glad  in  the  Lord,  and 
rejoice,  ye  righteous  :  and  shout 
for  joy,  all  ye  that  are  upright 
in  iieart. 

PSALM  XXXIII. 

1  The  faithful  are  called  upon  to  praise 
God  for  his  goodness ;  ti  fur  his 
power  seen  in  his  works  of  creation^ 
and  in  the  stability  of  his   counsel: 

12  and  for  his  providence,  18  and 
especial  care  over  good  men.  20  Coii- 
fidence  is  tiierefare  to  be  placed  in 
God. 

PEJOICE   in  the    Lord,   O 
ye    righteous:  for  praise  is 
comely  for  the  upright. 

2  Praise  the  Lord  with  harp : 
sing  unto  him  with  the  psal- 
tery and  an  instrument  of  ten 
strings. 

3  Sing  unto  him  a  new  song ; 
play  skilfully  with  a  loud  noise. 

4  For  the  word  of  the  Lord 
is  right ;  and  all  his  works  are 
done  in  truth. 


PSALMS,  to  praise  God. 

5  He  loveth  ri;Thteousness  and 


judgment :  the  earth  is  full  of 
the  goodness  of  the  Lord. 

6  By  the  word  of  the  Lord 
were  the  heavens  made  ;  and  all 
the  host  of  them  by  the  breath 
of  his  mouth. 

7  He  gathereth  the  waters  of 
thq  sea  together  as  an  heap :  he 
layeth  up  the  depth  in  store- 
houses. 

8  Let  all  the  earth  fear  the 
Lord  :  let  all  the  inhabitants  of 
the  world  stand  in  awe  of  him. 

9  For  he  spake,  and  it  was 
done;  he  commanded,  and  it 
stood  fast. 

10  The  Lord  bringeth  the  coun- 
sel of  the  heathen  to  nought :  he 
maketh  the  devices  of  the  peo- 
ple of  none  effect. 

11  Tlie  counsel  of  the  Lord 
standeth  for  ever,  the  thoughts 
of  his  heart  to  all  generations. 

12  Blessed  is  the  nation  whose 
God  is  the  Lord  ;  antZ  the  peo- 
ple ichom  he  hath  chosen  for 
his  own  inheritance. 

13  The  Lord  looketh  from 
heaven ;  he  beholdeth  all  the 
sons  of  men. 

14  From  the  place  of  his  hab- 
itation he  looketh  upon  all  the 
inhabitants  of  the  earth. 

15  He  fashioneth  their  heart? 
alike ;  he  considereth  all  their 
works. 

16  There  is  no  king  saved  by 
the  midtitude  of  an  host :  a 
mighty  man  is  not  dehvered  by 
much  strength. 

17  An  horse  is  a  vain  thing 
for  safety :  neither  shall  he  de- 
liver any  by  his  great  strength. 

18  Behold,  the  eye  of  the  Lord 
is  upon  them  that  fear  him,  up- 
on them  that  hope  in  his  mercy  ; 

19  To  deliver  their  soul  from 
death,  and  to  keep  them  alive 
in  famine. 

21 


David  blcsseth  God. 


20  Our  soul  waiteth  for  the 
Lord:  he  is  our  help  and  our 
shield. 

21  For  our  heart  shall  rejoice 
in  him,  because  we  have  trusted 
in  his  holy  name. 

2^  Let  thy  mercy,  O  Lord, 
be  upon  us,  according  as  we 
hope  in  thee.  , 

PSALM  XXXIV. 

1  David  praiscth  God,  and  ezhorteth 
others  thereto  from  his  own  experi- 
ence. 8  They  are  blessed  that  trust 
in  God.  11  ..^n  eihortation  to  the 
fear  of  God.  15  The  jirivileges  of 
the  righteous. 

IT  A  Psabn  of  David,  when  lie 
changed  his  behaviour  before 
Abimelech ;  who  drove  him 
away,  and  he  departed. 
T  WILL  bless  the  Loud  at  all 
times :  his  praise  shall  con- 
tinually be  in  my  mouth. 

2  My  soul  shall  make  lier 
boast  in  the  Lord:  the  hum- 
ble shall  hear  thereof,  and  be 
glad. 

3  O  magnify  the  Lord  with 
me,  and  let  us  exalt  his  name 
together. 

4  I  sought  the  Lord,  and  he 
heard  me,  and  delivered  me 
from  all  my  fears. 

5  They  looked  unto  him,  and 
were  lightened :  and  their  faces 
were  not  ashamed. 

6  This  poor  man  cried,  and 
the  Lord  heard  Am,  and  saved 
him  out  of  all  his  troubles. 

7  The  angel  of  the  Lord  en- 
campeth  round  about  them  that 
fear  him,  and  delivereth  them. 

8  O  taste  and  see  that  the 
Lord  is  good :  blessed  is  the 
man  that  trusteth  in  him. 

9  O  fear  the  Lord,  ye  his 
saints ;  for  there  is  no  want  to 
them  that  fear  him. 

10  The  young  lions  do  lack, 
an&^vwfyj.    [lunger:    but    they 


ina-,^yj. 


PSALMS.       Privileges  of  the  godly. 

that   seek    the    Lord   shall  not 
want  any  good  thing. 

11  Come,  ye  children,  hearken 
unto  me  :  I  will  teach  you  the 
fear  of  the  Lord. 

12  What  man  is  he  that  de- 
sireth  life,  and  loveth  many  days, 
that  he  may  see  good? 

13  Keep  thy  tongue  from  evil, 
and  thy  lips  from  speaking  guile. 

14  Depart  from  evil,  and  do 
good  ;  seek  peace,  and  pursue  it. 

15  The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are 
upon  the  righteous,  and  his  ears 
are  open  unto  their  cry. 

16  The  face  of  the  Lord  is 
against  them  that  do  evil,  to  cut 
off  the  remembrance  of  them 
from  the  earth. 

17  The  righteous  cry,  and  the 
Lord  heareth,  and  delivereth 
them  out  of  all  their  troubles. 

18  The  Lord  /snigh  unto  them 
that  are  of  a  broken  heart ;  and 
saveth  such  as  be  of  a  contrite 
spirit. 

19  Many  are  the  afflictions  of 
the  righteous :  but  the  Lord  de- 
livereth him  out  of  them  all. 

20  He  keepeth  all  his  bones: 
not  one  of  them  is  broken. 

21  Evil  shall  slay  the  wicked : 
and  they  that  hate  the  righteous 
shall  be  desolate. 

22  The  Lord  redeemeth  the 
soul  of  his  servants:  and  none 
of  them  that  trust  in  him  shall 
be  desolate. 

PSALM  XXXV. 

1  David  prayeth  for  safety  to  himself, 
and  confusion  to  his  enc7nies :  11  he 
complaineth  of  their  calumny,  ingrati- 
tude, and  malice  against  him :  22  he 
movcth  God  to  do  him  right,  and 
avenge  him. 

IT  A  Psalm  of  David. 
pLEAD  my  cause,  O  Lord, 
■*■    with  them  that  strive    with 
me  :  fight  against  them  that  fight 
asraiiist  me. 


David  complahieth 


PSALMS. 


of  his  enemies. 


2  Take  hold  of  shield  and  buck- 
ler, and  stand  up  for  mine  help. 

3  Draw  out  also  the  spear,  and 
stop  the  way  aafainst  them  that 
persecute  me  :  say  unto  my  soul, 
I  ain  thy  salvation. 

4  Let  them  be  confounded  and 
put  to  shame  that  seek  after  my 
soul :  let  them  be  turned  back 
and  brought  to  confusion  that 
devi'se  my  hurt. 

5  L'^t  them  be  as  chaff  before 
the  wind :  and  let  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  chase  them. 

6  Let  their  way  be  dark  and 
slippery :  and  let  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  persecute  them. 

7  P'or  without  cause  have  they 
hid  for  me  their  net  in  a  pit, 
which  without  cause  they  have 
digged  for  my  soul. 

8  Let  destruction  come  upon 
liim  at  unawares ;  and  let  his 
net  that  he  hath  hid  catch  him- 
self: into  that  very  destruction 
let  him  fall. 

9  And  my  soul  shall  be  joyful 
in  the  Lord  :  it  shall  rejoice  in 
his  salvation. 

10  All  my  bones  shall  say, 
Lord,  who  is  like  unto  thee, 
which  deliverest  the  poor  from 
him  that  is  too  strong  for  him, 
yea,  the  poor  and  the  needy  from 
him  that  spoileth  him? 

1 1  False  witnesses  did  rise  up  ; 
they  laid  to  my  charge  things 
tliat  I  knew  not. 

1'2  They  rewarded  me  evil  for 
good   to  the  spoiling  of  my  soul. 

13  But  as  for  me,  when  they 
were  sick,  my  clothing  was  sack- 
cloth :  I  humbled  my  soul  with 
fasting  ;  and  my  prayer  returned 
into  mine  own  bosom. 

14  I  behaved  myself  as  though 
he  had  been  my  friend  or  broth- 
er: I  bowed  down  heavily,  as 
one  that  mourneth/o>-  ///smother. 

15  But  in  mine  adversity  they 


rejoiced,  and  gathered  themselves 
together:  yea,  tlie  abjects  gath- 
ered themselves  together  against 
me,  and  I  knew  it  not ;  they  did 
tear  me,  and  ceased  not ; 

16  With  hypocritical  mocker-; 
in  feasts,  they  gnashed  upon  me 
with  their  teeth. 

17  Lord,  how  long  wilt  thou 
look  on?  rescue  my  soul  from 
their  destructions,  jny  darling 
from  the  lions. 

18  I  will  give  thee  thanks  in 
the  great  congregation  :  I  will 
praise  thee  among  much  people. 

19  Let  not  them  that  are  mine 
enemies  wrongfully  rejoice  over 
me  :  neither  let  them  wink  with 
the  eye  that  hate  me  without  a 
cause. 

20  For  they  speak  not  peace  : 
but  they  devise  deceitful  matters 
against  thetn  that  are  quiet  in  the 
land. 

21  Yea,  they  opened  their  mouth 
wide  against  me,  and  said.  Aha, 
aha  !  our  eye  hath  seen  it. 

22  This  thou  hast  seen,  O 
Lord  :  keep  not  silence :  O  Lord, 
be  not  far  from  me. 

23  Stir  up  thyself,  and  awake 
to  my  judgment,  even  imto  my 
cause,  my  God  and  my  Lord. 

24  Judge  me,  O  Lord  my  God. 
according  to  thy  righteousness  ; 
and  let  them  not  rejoice  over  me. 

25  Let  them  not  say  in  their 
hearts.  Ah,  so  would  we  have  it : 
let  them  not  say.  We  have  swal- 
lowed him  up. 

26  Let  them  be  ashamed  and 
brought  to  confusion  together 
that  rejoice  at  mine  hurt:  let 
them  be  clothed  with  shame  and 
dishonour  that  magnify  them- 
selves against  me. 

27  Let  them  shout  for  joy,  and 
be  glad,  that  favour  my  righteous 
cause :  yea,  let  them  say  con- 
tinually, Let  the  TiORD  be  mag^ 

23 


^^*SI 


Devices  of  the  iclched.        PSALMS.  Exhortation  to  trust  in  God. 


iiified,  which  hath  pleasure  in 
the  prosperity  of  his  servant. 

23  And  my  tongue  shall  speak 
of  thy  righteousness  and  of  thy 
praise  all  the  day  long. 

PSALM  XXXVL 

1  The  faIschon>l  and  misc/iicvovs  de- 
vices of  the  wici;ed :  5  the  excellency 
of  the  divine  inercy,  righteousness, 
truth,  and  loving-kindness.  JO  Da- 
vid praycth  God  to  continue  his  fa- 
vour to  the  good,  and  to  ba£le  the  de- 
signs of  the  wicked. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician,  A 
Psalm  of  David  the  servant 
of  the  Lord. 

T^HE  transgression  of  the  wick- 
ed saitli    within  my  heart, 
that  there  is  no  fear  of  God  be- 
fore his  eyes. 

2  For  he  flattereth  himself  in 
his  own  eyes,  until  his  iniquity 
be  found  to  be  hateful. 

3  The  words  of  his  mouth  are 
iniquity  and  deceit:  he  hath  left 
oft  to  be  wise,  and  to  do  good. 

4  He  deviseth  mischief  upon 
his  bed  ;  he  setteth  himself  in  a 
way  that  is  not  good  ;  he  abhor- 
reth  not  evil. 

5  Thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  is  in 
the  heavens  ;  and  thy  faithful- 
ness reacheth  unto  the  clouds. 

6  Thy  righteousness  is  like 
the  great  mountains  ;  thy  judg- 
ments are  a  great  deep :  O 
Lord,  thou  preservest  man  and 
beast. 

7  How  excellent  is  thy  loving- 
kindness,  O  God  I  therefore  the 
children  of  men  put  their  trust 
under  the  shadow  of  thy  wings. 

8  They  shall  be  abundantly 
satisfied  with  the  fatness  of  thy 
house ;  and  thou  shalt  make 
them  drink  of  the  river  of  thy 
pleasures. 

9  For  with  thee  is  the  foun- 
tain of  life :  in  thy  light  shall 
we  see  light. 

24 


10  O  continue  thy  loving-kind- 
ness unto  them  that  know  thee ; 
and  thy  rigliteousncss  to  the  up- 
right in  heart. 

11  Let  not  the  foot  of  pride 
come  against  me,  and  let  not 
the  hand  of  the  wicked  remove 
me. 

12  There  are  the  workers  of 
iniquity  fallen :  they  are  cast 
down,  and  shall  not  be  able  to 
rise. 

PSALM  XXXVIL 

David  exhnrtcth  to  a  patient  and  humllc 
trust  in  God,  in  full  assurance  of  an 
happy  issue  to  the  righteous,  and  of 
the  short-lived  prosperity  of  the  wick- 
ed. 

^  A  Psalm  of  David. 

"E^RET  not  thyself  because  of 
evil  doers,  neither  be  thou 
envious  against  the  workers  of 
iniquity. 

2  For  they  shall  soon  be  cut 
down  like  the  grass,  and  wither 
as  the  green  herb. 

3  Trust  in  the  Lord,  and  do 
good ;  so  shalt  thou  dwell  in 
the  land,  and  verily  tliou  shalt 
be  fed. 

4  Delight  thyself  also  in  the 
Lord  ;  and  he  shall  give  thee 
the  desires  of  thine  heart. 

5  Commit  thy  way  unto  the 
Lord  ;  trust  also  in  him ;  and 
he  shall  bring  it  to  pass. 

6  And  he  shall  bring  forth 
thy  righteousness  as  the  lig-ht, 
and  thy  judgment  as  the  noon- 
day. 

7  Rest  in  the  Lord,  and  wait 
patiently  for  him :  fret  not  thy- 
self because  of  him  who  pros- 
pereth  in  his  way,  because  of 
the  man  who  bringeth  wicked 
devices  to  pass. 

8  Cease  from  anger,  and  for- 
sake wrath :  fret  not  thyself  in 
any  wise  to  do  evil. 

9  For  evil   doers  shall  be  cut 


The  different  end 

off:  but  tliose  tliat  wait  upon 
the  Lord,  Uiey  shall  inherit  the 
earth. 

10  For  j-xit  a  little  while,  and 
the  wicked  shall  not  he :  yea, 
thou  shait  diligently  consider 
his  place,  and  it  shall  not  he. 

11  But  the  meek  shall  inher- 
it the  earth  ;  and  sliall  delight 
themselves  in  the  abundance  of 
peace. 

12  The  wicked  plotteth  against 
the  just,  and  gnasheth  upon  him 
with  hi^  teeth. 

1.3  The  Lord  shall  laugh  at 
him :  for  he  seeth  that  his  day 
is  coming. 

1-i  The  wicked  have  drawn 
out  the  sword,  and  have  bent 
their  bow,  to  cast  down  the 
poor  and  needy,  and  to  slay 
.such  as  be  of  upright  cojiversa- 
tion. 

15  Their  sword  shall  enter 
into  their  own  heart,  and  their 
bows  shall  be  broken. 

16  A  little  that  a  righteous  man 
hath  is  better  than  the  riches  of 
many  wicked. 

17  For  the  arms  of  the  wicked 
shall  be  broken :  but  the  Lord 
upholdeth  the  righteous. 

18  Tlie  Lord  knoweth  the 
days  of  the  upright:  and  their 
inheritance  shall  be  for  ever. 

19  They  shall  not  be  ashamed 
in  the  evil  time:  and  in  the 
days  of  famine  they  shall  be 
satisfied. 

20  Birt  the  wicked  shall  per- 
ish, and  the  enemies  of  the 
Lord  shall  he  as  the  fat  of 
lambs :  they  shall  consume ; 
into  smoke  shall  they  consume 
away. 

21  The  wicked  borroweth,  and 
payeth  not  again  :  but  the  right- 
eous sheweth  mercy,  and  giv- 
eth. 

22  For  such  as  he  blessed  of 

S 


PSALMS.  of  good  and  had  men 

him  shall  inherit  the  earth  ;  and 
theij  that  he  cursed  of  him  shall 
be  cut  off. 

23  The  steps  of  a  good  man 
are  ordered  by  the  Lord  :  and 
he  delighteth  in  his  wav. 

24  Though  he  fail,  'he  shall 
not  be  utterly  cast  down :  for 
the  Lord  upholdeth  him  with 
his  hand. 

25  I  have  been  yoimg,  and 
iioio  am  old ;  yet  have  I  not 
seen  the  righteous  forsaken,  nor 
his  seed  begging  hread. 

26  He  is  ever  merciful,  and 
iendeth  ;  and  his  seed  is  blessed. 

27  Depart  from  evil,  and  do 
good  ;  and  dwell  for  evermore. 

28  For  the  Lord  loveth  judg- 
ment, and  forsaketh  not  his 
saints  ;  they  are  presers'ed  for 
ever :  but  the  seed  of  the  wick- 
ed shall  be  cut  off. 

29  The  righteous  shall  inherit 
the  land,  and  dwell  therein  for 
ever. 

30  The  mouth  of  the  righteous 
speaketh  wisdom,  and  his  tongue 
talketh  of  judgment. 

31  The  law  of  his  God  is  in 
his  heart ;  none  of  his  steps  shall 
slide. 

32  The  wicked  watcheth  the 
righteous,  and  seeketh  to  slay 
him. 

33  The  Lord  will  not  leave 
him  in  his  hand,  nor  condemn 
him  when  he  is  judged. 

34  Wait  on  the  Lord,  and 
keep  his  way,  and  he  shall  ex- 
alt thee  to  inherit  the  land : 
when  the  wicked  are  cut  off, 
thou  shalt  see  it. 

35  I  have  seen  the  wicked  in 
great  power,  and  spreading  him- 
self like  a  green  bay-tree. 

36  Yet  he  passed  away,  and 
lo,  he  teas  not :  yea,  I  sought 
him,  but  he  could  not  be  found. 

37  Mark  the  perfect  7nan,  and 
25 


David  hnplorelh 

behold  the  upright  :  for  the  end 
of  that  man  is  peace. 

38  But  the  transgressors  shall 
be  destroyed  together :  the  end 
of  the  wicked  shall  be  cut  oif. 

39  But  the  salvation  of  the 
righteous  is  of  tlie  Lord  :  he  is 
their  strength  in  the  time  of 
trouble. 

40  And  the  Lord  shall  help 
them,  and  deliver  them:  he  shall 
deliver  them  from  the  wicked, 
and  save  them,  because  they 
trust  in  him. 

PSALM  XXXVIII. 

David  movrth  God  fo  take  compassion 
of  his  sad  condition,  confessing  ids 
si7is  to  /lave  been  the  cause  of  it. 

1<  A  Psalm  of  David,  to  bring  to 
remembrance. 


rcy. 


f^  LORD,  rebuke  me  not  in 
thy  wrath :  neither  chasten 
me  in  thy  hot  displeasure. 

2  For  thine  arrows  stick  fast 
in  me,  and  thy^  hand  presseth 
me  sore. 

3  There  is  no  soundness  in  my 
flesh  because  of  thine  anger ; 
neither  is  there  any  rest  in  my 
bones  because  of  my  sin. 

4  For  mine  iniquities  are  gone 
over  mine  head  :  as  an  heavy 
burden  they  are  too  heavy  for 
me. 

5  My  wounds  stink,  and  are 
corrupt  because  of  my  foolish- 
ness. 

6  I  am  troubled  ;  I  am  bowed 
down  greatly ;  I  go  mourning  all 
the  day  long. 

7  For  my  loins  are  filled  with 
a  loathsome  disease:  and  there 
is  no  soundness  in  my  flesh. 

8  I  am  feeble  and  sore  broken  : 
I  have  roared  by  reason  of  the 
di^quietness  of  my  heart. 

9  Lord,  Jill  my  desire  is  be- 
fore thee  ;  and  my  groaning  is 
not  hid  from  thee. 

26 


PSALMS.  God' 

10  My  heart  pantetli,  my 
strenglh  faileth  me:  as  for  the 
light  of  mine  eyes,  it  also  is 
gone  from  me. 

11  My  lovers  and  my  friends 
stand  aloof  from  my  sore  ;  and 
my  kinsm.en  stand  afar  otf. 

12  They  also  that  seek  after 
my  life  lay  snares  for  me  :  and 
they  that  seek  my  hurt  speak 
mischievous  things,  and  imagine 
deceits  all  the  day  long. 

13  But  I,  as  a  deaf  man,  heard 
not  ;  and  /  7vas  as  a  dumb  man 
that  openeth  not  his  mouth. 

14  Thus  I  was  as  a  man  that 
heareth  not,  and  in  whose  mouth 
are  no  reproofs. 

15  For  in  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I 
hope  :  thou  wilt  hear,  O  Lord 
my  God. 

16  For  I  said,  Hear  ?ne,  lest 
otherwise  they  should  rejoice 
over  me :  when  my  foot  slip- 
peth,  they  magnify  themselves 
against  me. 

17  For  I  ajn  ready  to  halt, 
and  my  sorrow  76'  continually 
before  me. 

18  For  I  will  declare  mine  ini- 
quity ;   I   will   be   sorry   for  my 


19  But  mine  enemies  are  live- 
ly, and  they  are  strong :  and 
they  that  hate  me  wrongfully, 
are  multiplied. 

20  They  also  that  render  evil 
for  good  are  mine  adversaries  ; 
because  I  follow  the  thing  that 
good  is. 

21  Forsake  me  not,  O   Lord: 

0  my  God,  be  not  far  from  me. 

22  "Make  haste  to  help  me,  O 
Lord  my  salvation. 

PSALM  XXXIX. 

1  David's  care  not  to  offend  with  his 
tonarue :  4  iiis  rcjicctmns  upon  the 
shortness  and  vanity  of  human  life, 
which  lend  him  to  htrjie  in  God :  8  he 
prayeth  for  pardon  and  comfort  before 
his' death. 


Vanity  of  human  life. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician,  even 
to  Jedutjiun,  A  Psalm  of  Da- 
vid. 

T  SAID,  I  will  take  heed  to 
my  ways,  that  I  sin  not  with 

my    tongue :    I    will    keep    my 

month  wMth  a  bridle,  while  the 

wicked  is  before  me. 
"2  I  was  dumb  with  silence  ;  I 

held  my  peace,  even  from  good  ; 

and  my  sorrow  was  stirred. 

3  My  heart  was  hot  within 
rae ;  while  I  was  musing  the 
fire  burned :  then  spake  1  with 
my  tongue. 

4  Lord,  make  me  to  know 
mine  end,  and  the  measure  of 
my  days,  what  it  is  ;  that  I  may 
know  how  frail  I  am. 

5  Behold,  thou  hast  made  my 
days  as  an  liaudbreadth ;  and 
mine  age  is  as  nothing  before 
thee  :  verily  every  man  at  his 
best  state  is  altogether  vanity. 
Selah. 

6  Surely  every  man  walketh 
in  a  vain  shew :  surely  they  are 
disquieted  in  vain :  he  heapeih 
up  riches,  and  knoweth  not  who 
shall  gather  them. 

7  And  now.  Lord,  what  wait 
I  for  ?  my  hope  is  in  thee. 

8  Deliver  me  from  all  my 
transgressions :  make  me  not 
the  reproach  of  the  foolish. 

9  I  was  dumb,  I  opened  not 
my  mouth;  because  thou  didst 
it. 

10  Remove  thy  stroke  away 
from  me :  I  am  consumed  by 
the  blow  of  thine  hand. 

11  When  thou  with  rebukes 
dost  correct  man  for  iniquity, 
thou  makest  his  beauty  to  con- 
sume away  like  a  moth  :  surely 
every  man  is  vanity.     Selah. 

12  Hear  my  prayer,  O  Lord, 
and  give  ear  unto  my  cry  ;  hold 
net  thy  peace  at  my  tears  :  for 
I  am  a  stran<rer  with  thee  and 


PSALMS.        Benefit  of  trust  in  God. 
as   all  my  fathers 


a  sojourner; 
loere. 

13  O  spare  me,  that  I  may  re- 
cover strength,  before  I  go  hence, 
and  be  no  more. 

PSALM  XL. 

1  David  from  his  own  experience  shcw- 
eth  the  beurfit  of  trust  in  God.  6 
Obedience  the  most  acceptable  sacri- 
fice. 9  JJavid^s  graiffid  return  of 
praise:  11  he  prayeth  for  salvation 
self,  and  confusion  to  his  ene- 


to  hit 
viics. 


^    To    the  cliief    Musician,    A 
Psalm  of  David. 

T  WAITED  patiently  for  the 
Lord ;  and  he  inclined  unto 
me,  and  heard  my  cry. 

2  He  brought  me  up  also  out 
of  an  horrible  pit,  out  of  the 
miry  clay,  and'  set  my  feet  up- 
on a  rock,  and  established  my 
goings. 

3  And  he  hath  put  a  new  song 
in  my  mouth,  even  praise  unto 
our  God :  many  shall  see  it, 
and  fear,  and  shall  trust  in  the 
Lord. 

4  Blessed  is  that  man  that 
maketh  the  Lord  his  trust,  and 
respecteth  not  the  proud,  nor 
such  as  turn  aside  to  lies. 

5  Many,  O  Lord  my  God,  are 
thy  w^onderful  works  which  thou 
hast  done,  and  thy  thoughts 
which  are  to  us-ward :  they  can- 
not be  reckoned  up  in  order  un- 
to thee  :  if  I  would  declare  and 
speak  of  them,  they  are  more 
than  can  be  numbered. 

6  Sacrifice  and  offering  thou 
didst  not  desire  ;  mine  ears  hast 
thou  opened  :  burnt-offering  and 
sin-offering  hast  thou  not  re- 
quired. 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come :  in 
the  volume  of  the  book  it  is 
written  of  me, 

8  I  delight  to  do  thy  will,  O 


Prayer  for  salvation,^  PSALMS. 

my  God:  yea,  thy  law  is  within 
my  lieart. 

y  I  have  preached  rigliteous- 
ness  in  the  great  congregation : 
lo,  I  have  not  refrained  my  lips, 
O  Lord,  thou  knowest. 

10  I  have  not  hid  tiiy  right- 
eousness wiihin  my  heart ;  I  liave 
declared  thy  faithfulness  and  thy 
^'alvation :  I  have  not  concealed 
thy  loving-kindness  and  thy  truth 
from  the  great  congregation. 

11  V/ithhold  not  thou  thy  ten- 
der mercies  from  me,  O  Lord  : 
let  thy  loving-kindness  and  thy 
truth  continually  preserve  me. 

12  For  innumerable  evils  have 
compassed  me  about:  mine  ini- 
quities have  taken  hold  upon  me, 
so  that  I  am  not  able  to  look  up  ; 
they  are  more  than  the  hairs  of 
mine  head :  therefore  my  heart 
faileth  me. 

13  Be  pleased,  O  Lord,  to  de- 
liver me :  O  Lord,  make  haste 
to  help  me. 

14  Let  them  be  ashamed  and 
confounded  together  that  seek 
after  my  soul  to  destroy  it ;  let 
them  be  driven  backward  and 
put  to  sliame  that  wish  me  evil. 

15  Let  them  be  desolate  for  a 
reward  of  their  shame  that  say 
unto  me,  Aha,  aha. 

16  Let  all  those  that  seek  thee 
rejoice  and  be  glad  in  thee  :  let 
such  as  love  thy  salvation  say 
continually,  The  Lord  be  mag- 
nified. 

17  But  I  «?«  poor  and  needy  ; 
yet  the  Lord  thinketh  upon  me  : 
thou  art  m.y  help  and  my  deliv- 
erer ;  make  no  tarrying,  O  my 
God. 


and  for  mercy. 

IT   To   the    chief    Musician,    A 
Psalm  of  David. 


PSALM  XLL 

1  The  recompense  of  the  charitable  man. 
4  David  praj/eth  for  mercy,  complnin- 
"'o  f/  '/«<^  tr cache nj  of  his  cneviies 
and  apostate  friends  :  11  he  acknow- 
Icdgctk  Ood's  favour,  and  blesseth 
him. 

28 


■gLESSED  is  he  that  consider- 
eth  the  poor:  the  Lord  will 
deliver  him  in  time  of  trouble. 

2  The  Lord  will  preserve  liim, 
and  kce])  him  alive  ;  and  he  shall 
be  blessed  upon  the  earth :  and 
thou  wilt  not  deliver  him  unto 
the  will  of  his  enemies. 

3  The  Lord  will  strengthen 
him  upon  the  bed  of  languishing : 
thou  wilt  make  all  his  bed  in  his 
sickness. 

4  I  said,  Lord,  be  merciful  un- 
to me  :  heal  my  soul ;  for  I  have 
sinned  against  thee. 

5  Mine  enemies  speak  evil  of 
me.  When  shall  he  die,  and  his 
name  perish? 

6  And  if  he  come  to  see  me,  he 
speaketh  vanity :  his  heart  galh- 
ereth  iniquity  to  itself;  when  he 
goeth  abroad,  he  telleth  it. 

7  All  that  hate  me  whisper  to- 
gether against  me  :  against  me 
do  they  devise  my  hurt. 

8  An  evil  disease,  say  they, 
cleaveth  fast  unto  him :  and  noio 
that  he  lieth  he  shall  rise  up  no 
more. 

9  Yea,  mine  own  familiar  friend, 
in  whom  I  trusted,  uhich  did  eat 
of  my  bread,  hath  lifted  up  his 
heel  against  me. 

10  But  thou,  O  Lord,  be  mer- 
ciful unto  me,  and  raise  me  up, 
that  I  may  requite  them. 

11  By  this  I  know  that  thou 
favourest  me,  because  mine 
enemy  doth  not  triumph  over 
me. 

12  And  as  for  me,  thou  up- 
holdest  me  in  mine  integrity, 
and  settest  me  before  thy  face 
for  ever. 

13  Blessed  he  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel  from  everlasting,  and  to 
everlasting.    Amen,  and  Amen. 


Hope  in  God 

PSALM  XL  1 1. 

1  The  psalmist  longcth  after  the  service 
of  (rod  in  the  temple:  5  he  eiicoura- 
g-etk  his  dejected  soul  to  trust  in  God. 

^  To  the  chief  JMusician,  Mas- 

cJiil,  for  the  sons  of  Korah. 
A  S  the  hart  panteth  after  the 
"^  water-brooks,  so  panteth  my 
80ul  after  thee,  O  God. 

2  My  soul  thirsteth  for  God, 
for  the  hving  God  :  when  shall  I 
come  and  appear  befoje  God? 

3  My  tears  have  been  my  meat 
day  and  night,  while  they  con- 
lifuially  say  nnto  me,  Where  is 
thy  God? 

4  When  I  remember  these 
things,  I  pour  out  my  soul  in 
me :  for  I  had  gone  with  the 
multitude,  I  v/ent  with  them  to 
the  house  of  God,  with  the  voice 
of  joy  and  praise,  with  a  multi- 
tude that  kept  holy-day. 

5  Why  art  thou  cast  down,  O 
my  soul  ?  and  ichy  art  thou  dis- 
quieted in  me?  hope  thou  in  God  : 
for  I  shall  yet  praise  him  for  the 
help  of  his  countenance. 

t)  O  my  God,  my  soul  is  cast 
down  within  me  :  therefore  will 
I  remember  thee  from  the  land 
of  Jordan,  and  of  the  Hermon- 
ites,  from  the  hill  Mizar. 

7  Deep  calleth  unto  deep  at 
the  noise  of  thy  water-spouts : 
all  thy  waves  and  thy  billows 
are  gone  over  me. 

8  Yet  the  Lord  will  command 
his  loving-kindness  in  the  day- 
time, and  in  the  night  his  song 
tthall  he  with  me,  and  my  prayer 
unto  the  God  of  my  life. 

9  I  will  say  unto  God  my  rock, 
Why  hast  thou  forgotten  me? 
why  go  I  mourning  because  of 
the  oppression  of  the  enemy  ? 

10  As  with  a  sword  in  my  bones, 
mine  enemies  reproach  me  ;  while 
they  say  daily  unto  me,  Where 
is  thy  God  :' 

S2 


PSALMS.  recommended. 

11  Why  art  thou  cast  down,  O 
my  soul  ?  and  why  art  thou  dis- 
quieted withiji  me?  hope  thou 
in  God :  for  I  shall  yet  praise 
him,  loho  is  the  health  of  my 
countenance,  and  my  God. 

PSALM  XLIII. 

I  The  psalmist  pray  in  g^  God  to  judge 
his  cause,  and  restore  him  to  his 
temple, promiseth  to  serve  him  joyfully 
there :  5  he  cncouragctli  his  soul  to 
trust  in  God. 

JUDGE  me,  O  God,  and  plead 
my  cause  against  an  ungodly 
nation :  O  deliver  me  from  the 
deceitful  and  unjust  man. 

2  For  thou  art  the  God  of  my 
strength :  why  dost  thou  cast 
me  otF ?  why  go  I  mourning  be- 
cause  of  the  oppression  of  the 


3  O  send  out  thy  liglit  and  thy 
truth:  let  them  lead  me  ;  let 
them  bring  me  unto  thy  holy 
hill,  and  to  thy  tabernacles. 

4  Then  will  I  go  unto  the  altar 
of  God,  unto  God  my  exceeding 
joy :  yea,  upon  the  harp  will  I 
praise  thee,  O  God  my  God. 

5  Why  art  thou  cast  down,  O 
my  soul?  and  why  art  thou  dis- 
quieted within  me?  hope  in  God: 
for  I  shall  yet  praise  him,  who 
is  the  health  of  my  countenance, 
and  my  God. 

PSALM  XLIV. 

1  The  churrh  calling  to  m ijid  former  fa- 
TOUTS,  \)  complainetk  of  present  evils  : 
]7  professing  her  intt'grity,  23  she 
fervently  prayeth  for  succour. 

'^  To  the  chief  Musician  for  the 

sons  of  Korah,  Maschil. 
T^E  have  heard  with  our  ears, 
O  God,  our   fathers  have 
told  us,  what  work  thou  didst  in 
their  days,  in  the  times  of  old. 
2  How  thou  didst  drive  out  the 
heathen  with  thy  hand,  and  plant- 
edst  them  ;  how  thou  didst  afflict 
the  people,  and  cast  them  out. 
29 


The  church  complnineih       PSALMS. 


of  present  evils. 


3  For  they  got  not  the  land  in 
possession  by  their  own  sword, 
neither  did  their  own  arm  suve 
them  :  but  thy  right  hand,  and 
thine  arm,  and  the  Hght  of  thy 
countenance,  because  thou  hadst 
a  iavour  unto  them. 

4  Thou  art  my  King,  O  God  : 
command  dehverances  for  Jacob. 

5  Tlirough  thee  will  we  push 
down  our  enemies :  through  tliy 
name  will  we  tread  them  under 
that  rise  up  against  us. 

6  For  I  will  not  trust  in  my 
boAV,  neither  shall  my  sword 
save  me. 

7  But  thou  hast  saved  us  from 
our  enemies,  and  hast  put  them 
to  shame  that  hated  us. 

8  In  God  we  boast  all  the  day 
long,  and  praise  thy  name  for 
ever.     Selah. 

9  But  thou  hast  cast  off,  and 
put  us  to  shame  ;  and  goest  not 
fortl;  with  our  armies. 

10  Thou  makest  us  to  turn 
back  from  the  enemy  :  and  they 
which  hate  us  spoil  for  them- 
selves. 

11  Thou  liast  given  us  like 
sheep  appointed  for  meat ;  and 
hast  scattered  us  among  the 
heathen. 

12  Thou  sellest  thy  people  for 
nought,  and  dost  not  increase  thy 
wealth  by  their  price. 

13  Thou  makest  us  a  reproach 
to  our  neighbours,  a  scorn  and  a 
derision  to  them  that  are  round 
about  us. 

14  Thou  makest  us  a  b3^-word 
among  the  heathen,  a  shaking 
of  the  head  among  the  people. 

15  My  confusion  is  continually 
before  me,  and  the  shame  of  my 
face  hath  covered  me, 

16  For  the  voice  of  him  tliat 
reproacheth  and  blasphemeth  ; 
by  reason  of  the  enemy  and 
avenger. 

30 


17  All  this  is  come  upon  us; 
yet  have  we  not  forgotten  thee, 
neither  have  we  dealt  falsely  ia 
thy  covenant. 

18  Our  heart  is  not  turned  back, 
neither  have  our  steps  declined 
from  thy  way  ;  . 

19  Though  tliou  hast  sore  bro-  \ 
ken  us  in  the  place  of  dragons,  * 
and  covered  us  with  the  shadow 
of  death. 

20  If  we  have  forgotten  the 
name  of  our  God,  or  stretched 
out  our  hands  to  a  strange  god : 

21  Shall  not  God  search  this 
out  ?  for  he  knowetli  the  secrets 
of  the  heart. 

22  Yea,  for  thy  sake  are  we 
killed  all  the  day  long ;  v.-e  are 
counted  as  sheep  for  the  slaugh- 
ter. 

23  Awake,  why  slecpest  thou, 

0  Lord  ?    arise,  cast  us  not  olF 
for  ever, 

24  Wherefore  hidest  thou  Ihy 
face,  and  forgettest  our  alHiction 
and  our  oppression  ? 

25  For  our  soul  is  bov>'ed  down 
to  the  dust :  our  belly  cleaveth 
unto  the  cartli. 

26  Arise  for  our  help,  and  re- 
deem us  for  thy  mercies'  sake. 

PSALM  XLV. 

1  The  mnjestv  and  grace  of  Ckrisfs 
kiiigdoiii.  10  The  dtitij  of  tlic  church, 
and  the  bcncjits  thereof. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician   upon 
Shoshannim,  for  the  sons  of 
Korah,  Maschil,  A  Seng  of 
loves. 
"I\/TY  heart  is  inditing  a  good 
■^        matter :    I    speak    of    the 
things  which  I  have  made  touch- 
ing the  King :  my  tongue  is  the 
pen  of  a  ready  writer. 

2  Thou  art  fairer  than  the  chil- 
dren of  men :  grace  is  poured 
into  thy  lips  :  therefore  God  hath 
blessed  tl\ee  for  ever. 


Duty  of  the  church 

3  Gird  thy  sword  upon  thy 
thig-h,  O  most  mighty,  with  thy 
glory  and  thy  majesty. 

4  And  in  thy  majesty  ride  pros- 
perously because  of  truth  and 
meekness  o7?(i  righteousness ;  and 
thy  right  hand  shall  teach  thee 
terrible  things. 

5  Thine  arrows  arc  sharp  in 
the  heart  of  the  King's  enemies  ; 
whereby  the  2>eople  fall  under 
thee. 

6  Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for 
ever  and  ever:  the  sceptre  of 
thy  kingdom  is  a  right  sceptre. 

7  Thou  lovest  righteousness, 
and  hatest  wickedness :  therefore 
God,  thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee 
with  the  oil  of  gladness  above 
thy  fellows. 

8  All  thy  garments  smell  of 
myrrh,  and  aloes,  and  cassia,  out 
of  the  ivory  palaces,  whereby 
they  have  made  thee  glad. 

9  Kings'  daughters  were  among 
thy  honourable  women  :  upon  thy 
right  hand  did  stand  the  queen  in 
gold  of  Ophir. 

10  Hearken,  O  daughter,  and 
consider,  and  incline  thine  ear ; 
forget  also  thine  own  people,  and 
thy  fathers  house  ; 

1 1  So  shall  the  King  greatly  de- 
sire thy  beauty:  for  he  is  thy 
I^ord  ;  and  worship  thou  him. 

1:2  And  the  daughter  of  Tyre 
shall  he  there  with  a  gift ;  even 
the  rich  among  the  people  shall 
entreat  thy  favour. 

13  The  king's  daughter  is  all 
glorious  within :  her  clothing  is 
of  wrought  gold. 

14  She  shall  be  brought  unto  j 
the  King  in  raiment  of  needle- 
work ;  the  virgins  her  compan- 
ions  that   follow   her   shall    be 
brought  unto  thee. 

15  With    gladness   and    rejoi- 


PSALMS.         Her  confidence  in  God. 

16  Instead  of  thy  fathers  shall 
be  thy  children,  whom  thou 
mayest  make  princes  in  all  the 
earth. 

17  I  will  make  thy  name  to  be 
remembered  in  all  generations : 
therefore  shall  the  people  praise 
thee  for  ever  and  ever. 

PSALM  XLVI. 

1  The  confidencp.  of  the  church  in  God's 
protc^:tio7i.  8  Jin  cihortation  to  con- 
template the  works  of  his  providence. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician  for  the 
sons  of  Korah,  A  Song  upon 
Alamoth. 

our    refuge    and 
a    very    present 


Q  O  D     is 

strength, 
help  in  trouble. 

2  Therefore  will  not  we  fear, 
though  the  earth  be  removed, 
and  though  the  mountains  be 
carried  into  the  midst  of  the  sea  ; 

3  Though  the  waters  thereof 
roar  and  be  troubled,  though 
the  mountains  shake  with  the 
swelling  thereof.     Selah. 

4  There  is  a  river,  the  streams 
whereof  shall  make  glad  the 
city  of  God,  the  holy  place  of 
the  tabernacles  of  the  Most 
High. 

5  God  is  in  the  midst  of  her ; 
she  shall  not  be  moved:  God 
shall  help  her,  and  that  right 
early. 

6  The  heathen  raged,  the  king- 
doms were  moved:  he  uttered 
his  voice,  the  earth  melted. 

7  The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with 
us ;  the  God  of  Jacob  is  our 
refuge.     Selah. 

8  Come,  behold  the  works  of 
the  Lord,  what  desolations  he 
hath  made  in  the  earth. 

9  He  maketh  wars  to  cease 
unto  the  end  of  the  earth ;  he 
breaketh  the  bow,  and  cutteth 
the  spear  in  sunder  ;  he  bumeth 


cing  shall  they  be  brought :  they 

shall  enter  into  the  King's  palace.  I  the  chariot  in  the  fire. 
S3  31 


The  nations  exhorlcJ.  PSALMS. 

10  Be   still,  and  know  that  I  | 
am  God  :  1  will  be  exalted  ainouv  | 
the  heathen,  I  will  be  exalted 
in  the  earth. 

11  The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with 
us ;  the  Ciod  of  Jacob  is  our  re- 
fuge.    Selah. 

PSALM  XLVIL 


T/ic  vatfovs  are  exhorted  chccrfiiUii  to 
entertain  the  kingdom  of  Christ. 

IF    To  the   chief   Mu.sician,    A 
Psalm  for  the  sons  of  Korah. 

f\  CLAP   your  hands,  all  ye 
people,  shout  unto  God  Avith 
the  voice  of  triumph. 

2  For  the  Loud  3Iost  High  is 
terrible  :  hs  is  a  great  King  over 
all  the  earth. 

3  He  shall  subdue  the  people 
luicler  us,  and  the  nations  under 
our  feet. 

4  He  shall  choose  our  inher- 
itance for  us,  the  excellency 
of  Jacob  whom  he  loved.  Se- 
lah. 

5  God  is  gone  up  with  a  shout, 
the  Lord  with  the  sound  of  a 
trumpet. 

G  Sing  praises  to  God,  sing 
praises :  sing  praises  unto  our 
King,  sing  i)raises. 

7  For  God  is  the  King  of  all 
the  earth :  sing  ye  praises  with 
understanding. 

8  God  reignelh  over  the  hea- 
then: God  sitteth  upon  the 
throne  of  his  holiness. 

9  The  princes  of  the  people 
are  gathered  together,  even  the 
people  of  the  God  of  Abraham : 
for  the  shields  of  the  earth  be- 
long unto  God :  he  is  greatly 
exalted. 

PSALM  XLVin. 

The  omamcnts   and  privileges  of  the 
church. 

IF  A   Song   and  Psalm    for  the 

sons  of  Korah. 

32 


Ornaments  of  the  churcJe. 

Q.REAT    is  the   Lord,    and 
greatly  to  be  praised  in  the 
city  of  our  God,  in  the  moun- 
tain of  his  holiness. 

2  Beautiful  for  situation,  the 
joy  of  the  whole  earth,  j*  mount 
Zion,  on  the  sides  of  the  north, 
the  citj'  of  the  great  King. 

3  God  is  known  in  her  palace.'* 
for  a  refuge. 

4  For  lo,  the  kings  were  as- 
sembled, they  passed  by  to- 
gether. 

5  They  saw  it,  and  so  they 
marvelled  ;  they  were  troubled,. 
and  hasted  away. 

6  Fear  took  hold  upon  them 
there,  and  pain,  as  of  a  woman 
in  travail. 

7  Thou  breakest  the  .ships  of 
Tarshish  with  an  east  wind. 

8  As  we  have  heard,  so  have 
we  seen  in  the  city  of  the  Loud' 
of  hosts,  in  the  city  of  our  God: 
God  will  establish  it  for  ever, 
Selah. 

9  We  have  thought  of  thy 
loving-kindness,  O  God,  in  the 
midst  of  ihy  temple. 

10  According  to  thy  name,  O 
God,  so  is  thy  praise  unto  the 
ends  of  the  earth:  thy  right 
hand  is  full  of  righteousness. 

11  Let  mount  Zion  rejoice,  let 
the  daughters  of  Judah  be  glad, 
because  of  thy  judgments. 

12  Walk  about  Zion,  and  go 
round  about  her :  tell  the  towers 
thereof. 

13  Maik  ye  well  her  bulwarks, 
consider  her  palaces ;  that  ye 
may  tell  it  to  the  generation  fol- 
lowing. 

14  For  t})is  God  is  our  God 
for  ever  and  ever:  he  will  be 
our  guide  even  unto  death. 

PSALM  XLIX. 

I    Thr psalmist  callelh  vponallthc  earth 
to  join  him  in  his  meditations  :  5  he 


Vanity  of  trusting 

.'hewfth.  the    vanity  of  trusting   in 
irorUlhj  wealth. 

?    To    the  chief    Musician,    A 
Psalm  for  the  sons  of  Koiah. 

TTEAR    this,   all   ye  people ; 
give  ear,  all  ye  inhabitants 
of  the  world : 

'2  Both  low  and  hi^h,  rich  and 
poor,  together. 

3  >fy  month  shall  speak  of 
wisdom ;  and  the  meditation  of 
my  heart  shall  be  of  uuderstand- 
ing. 

4  I  will  incline  mine  ear  to  a 
parable :  I  will  open  my  dark 
saying  upon  the  harp. 

5  Wherefore  shonld  I  fear  in 
the  days  of  evil,  when  the  ini- 
quity of  my  heels  shall  compass 
me  about  ■ 

6  They  that  trust  in  their 
wealtJi,  and  boast  themselves  in 
the  multitude  of  their  riches  ; 

7  None  of  them  can  by  any 
means  redeem  his  brother,  nor 
give  to  God  a  ransom  for  him : 

8  (For  the  redemption  of  their 
soul  is  precious,  and  it  eeaseth 
for  ever:) 

9  That  he  should  still  live  for 
ever,  and  not  see  corruption. 

10  For  heseeth  that  wise  men 
liie,  likewise  the  fool  and  the 
brutish  person  perish,  and  leave 
their  wealth  to  others. 

11  Their  inwai-d  thought  is, 
that  their  honses  shall  continue 
for  ever,  and  their  dwelling- 
places  tO'  all  generations  ;  they 
call  their  lands  after  their  own 
names. 

1'2  Nevertheless  man  being  in 
iionour  abideth  not :  he  is  like 
tlie  beasts  that  perish. 

13  This  their  way  is  their 
folly :  yet  their  posterity  ap- 
prove their  sayings.     Selah. 

14  Like  sheep  they  are  laid  in 
the  grave  •  death  shall  feed  on 


PSALMS.  in  worldly  wealth. 

them ;  and  the  upright  shall 
have  dominion  over  them  in 
the  morning ;  and  their  beauty 
shall  consume  in  the  grave  from 
their  dwelling. 

15  But  God  will  redeem  my 
soul  from  the  power  of  the 
grave :  for  he  shall  receive  me. 
Selah. 

16  Be  not  thou  afraid  when 
one  is  made  rich,  when  the  glo- 
ry of  his  house  is  increased  ; 

1 7  For  when  he  dieth  he  shall 
carry  nothing  away :  his  glory 
shall  not  descend  after  liim. 

18  Though  while  he  lived  he 
blessed  his  soul,  (and  7nen  will 
l>raise  thee,  when  thou  doest 
Vv^ell  to  thyself,) 

19  He  shall  go  to  the  genera- 
tion of  his  fathers ;  they  shall 
never  see  light. 

20  Man  that  is  in  honour,  and 
understandeth  not,  is  like  the 
beasts  ihut  perish. 

PSALM  L. 

1  The  majesty  of  God  in  the  church  :  5 
his  command  to  gather  his  saints.  7 
God  delighteth  not  in  sacrifice,  14 
but  in  a  piotis  heart.  Id  The  hypo- 
crite rebuked :  23  Salvation  promised, 
to  the  upright. 

^  A  Psalm  of  Asaph. 
'J^IIE  mighty  God,  even  the 
Lord,  hath  spoken,  and  call- 
ed the  earth  from  the  rising  of 
the  sun  unto  the  going  down 
thereof. 

2  Out  of  Zion,  the  perfection 
of  beauty,  God  hath  sinned. 

3  Our  God  shall  come,  and 
shall  not  keep  silence :  a  fire 
shall  devour  before  him,  and  it 
shall  be  very  tempestuous  round 
about  him. 

4  He  shall  call  to  the  heavens 
from  above,  and  to  the  earth, 
that  he*  may  judge  his  people. 

5  Gather  my  saints  together 
unto  me  ;  those  that  have  made 

33 


The  hypocrite  rebuked. 
a  covenant  with  me  by 


sacri- 
fice. 

6  And  the  heavens  shall  de- 
clare his  righteousness  :  for  God 
is  judge  himself.     Selah. 

7  Hear,  O  my  people,  and  I 
will  speak  ;  O  Israel,  and  I  will 
testify  against  thee :  I  a?/i  God, 
even  thy  God. 

8  I  will  not  reprove  thee  for 
thy  sacrifices  or  thy  burnt-of- 
ferings, to  have  been  continually 
before  me. 

9  I  will  take  no  bullock  out 
of  thy  house,  nor  he-goats  out 
of  thy  folds. 

10  For  every  beast  of  the  for- 
est is  mine,  aiid  the  cattle  upon 
a  thousand  hills. 

Ill  know  all  the  fowls  of  the 
mountains :  and  the  wild  beasts 
of  the  field  are  mine. 

12  If  I  were  hungrj^,  I  would 
not  tell  thee :  for  the  world  is 
mine,  and  the  fulness  thereof. 

13  Will  I  eat  the  flesh  of  bulls, 
or  drink  the  blood  of  goats  ? 

14  Offer  unto  God  thanksgiv- 
ing ;  and  pay  thy  vows  unto  the 
Most  High  : 

15  And  call  upon  me  in  the 
day  of  trouble :  I  will  deliver 
thee,  and  thou  shalt  glorify  me. 

16  But  unto  the  wicked  God 
saith,  What  hast  thou  to  do  to 
declare  my  statutes,  or  that  thou 
shouldest  take  my  covenant  in 
thy  mouth  ? 

17  Seeing  thou  hatest  instruc- 
tion, and  easiest  my  words  be- 
hind thee. 

18  When  thou  sawest  a  thief, 
then  thou  consentedst  with  him, 
and  hast  been  partaker  with 
adulterers. 

19  Thou  givest  thy  mouth  to 
evil,  and  thy  tongue  frameth 
deceit 

20  Thou  sittest  and  speak- 
est    against   thy   brother ;   thou 

34 


PSALMS.  A  prayer  for  pardon. 

slanderest    thme    own  mother's 
son. 

21  These  things  hast  thou 
done,  and  I  kept  silence  ;  thou 
thoughtest  that  I  was  altogeth- 
er such  an  one  as  thyself:  but  I 
will  reprove  thee,  and  set  them 
in  order  before  thine  eyes. 

22  Now  consider  this,  ye  that 
forget  God,  lest  I  tear  you  in 
pieces,  and  there  be  none  to  de- 
liver. 

23  Whoso  offereth  praise  glo- 
rifieth  me :  and  to  him  that  or- 
dereth  his  conversation  aright 
will  I  shew  the  salvation  of 
God. 


PSALM  LI. 

1  David  prayeth  for  remission  of  his 
sins,  whereof  he  maketh  a  deep  con- 
fession :  6  he  prayeth  God  to  sarctify 
him.  16  Gui  dclig'kteth  not  in  sacri- 
fice, but  in  contrition  of  heart :  13 
David  prayeth  for  the  welfare  of  the 
church. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician,  A 
Psalm  of  David,  when  Nathan 
the  prophet  came  unto  him, 
after  he  had  gone  in  to  Bath- 
sheba. 

XT  AVE  mercy  upon  me,  O 
God,  according  to  thy  lov- 
mg-kindness :  according  unto 
the  multitude  of  thy  tender 
mercies  blot  out  my  transgres- 
sions. 

2  Wash  me  thoroughly  from 
mine  iniquity,  and  cleanse  m© 
from  my  sin. 

3  For  I  acknowledge  my  trans- 
gressions: and  my  sin  is  ever 
before  me. 

4  Against  thee,  thee  only^ 
have  I  sinned,  and  done  this 
evil  in  thy  fight:  that  thou 
mightest  be  justified  when  thou 
speakest,  and  be  clear  when 
thou  judgest. 

5  Behold,    I    was    shapcn    ia 


PSALMS 

did    my 


TIte  malice  of 

iujfiuity ;    and   in    sin 
niotlier  conceive  me. 

()  Behold,  tliou  desirest  truth 
in  the  inward  parts  :  and  in  the 
hidden  part  tJiou  shalt  make  me 
to  know  wisdom. 

7  Purge  me  with  hyssop,  and 
I  shall  be  clean :  wash  me,  and 
I  shall  be  whiter  than  snow. 

8  Make  me  to  hear  joy  and 
gladness ;  that  the  bones  which 
thou  hast  broken  may  rejoice. 

9  Hide  thy  face  from  my  sins, 
and  blot  out  all  mine  iniquities. 

10  Create  in  me  a  clean  heart, 
O  God  ;  and  renew  a  right  spirit 
within  me. 

11  Cast  me  not  away  from 
tliy  presence  ;  and  take  not  thy 
Holy  Spirit  from  me. 

12  Restore  unto  me  the  joy  of 
(hy  salvation ;  and  uphold  me 
tcitk  thy  free  spirit. 

1.3  Then  will  I  teach  trans- 
gressors thy  ways  ;  and  sinners 
sliall  he  converted  unto  thee. 

1 4  Deliver  me  from  blood-guilt- 
iness, O  God,  thou  God  of  my 
salvation :  and  my  tongue  shall 
•sing  aloud  of  thy  righteousness. 

15  O  Lord,  open  thou  my 
!ips,  and  my  mouth  shall  shew 
forth  thy  praise. 

16  For  thou  desirest  not  sac- 
rifice ;  else  woidd  I  give  it  : 
thou  delightest  not  in  burnt-of- 
fering. 

17  The  sacrifices  of  God  are 
a  broken  spirit :  a  broken  and  a 
contrite  heart,  O  God,  thou  wilt 
not  despise. 

18  Do  good  in  thy  good  pleas- 
ure unto  Zion  :  build  thou  the 
walls  of  Jerusalem. 

1 9  Then  shalt  thou  be  pleased 
with  the  sacrifices  of  righteous- 
ness, with  burnt-olTering  and 
whole  burnt-oflTering  :  then  shall 
they  offer  bullocks  upon  thine 
altar, 

S4 


Doeg  reproved, 

psal:\i  lil 

1  David  reproving  the  spiteful  malice 
of  Dorg,  prophesietk  his  destruction. 
6  The  rigkteou<i  shall  rejoice  at  it.  8 
David  in  confidence  of  Ood^s  mercy 
gioetk  him  thanks. 

^  To  tiie  chief  Musician,  Mas- 
chil,  A  Psalm  of  David,  when 
Doeg  the  Edomite  came  and 
told  Saul,  and  said  unto  him, 
David  is  come  to  the  house  of 
Ahimelech. 

"^HY    boastest   thou  thyself 
in    mischief,     O    mighty 
man  ?  the  goodness  of  God  en- 
dureth  continually. 

2  Thy  tongue  deviseth  mis- 
chiefs ;  like  a  sharp  razor,  work- 
ing deceitfully. 

3  Thou  lovest  evil  more  than 
good  ;  and  lying  rather  than  to 
speak  righteousness.     Selali. 

4  Thou  lovest  all  devouring 
words,  O  thou  deceitful  tongue. 

5  God  shall  likewise  destroy 
thee  for  ever,  he  shall  take  thee 
away,  and  pluck  thee  out  of  thy 
dwelling-place,  and  root  thee 
out  of  the  land  of  the  living. 
Selah. 

6  The  righteous  also  shall  see, 
and  fear,  and  shall  laugh  at  him: 

7  Lo,  this  is  the  man  that 
made  not  God  his  strength  ;  but 
trusted  in  the  abundance  of  his 
riches,  and  strengthened  himself 
in  his  wickedness. 

8  But  I  am  like  a  green  olive- 
tree  in  the  house  of  God  :  I  trust 
in  the  mercy  of  God  for  ever 
and  ever. 

9  I  will  praise  thee  for  ever, 
because  thou  hast  done  it :  and 
I  will  wait  on  thy  name  ;  for  it 
is  good  before  thy  saints. 

PSALM  Lin. 

1  David  dc-scribeth  the  general  corrup- 
tion of  mankind.  7  He  icisheth  to 
see  the  salvation  of  Qod. 

V  To  the  chief  Musician  upon 
35 


Corruption  of  mankind.       PSALMS 

Mahalalh,  Maschil,  A  Psalm 

of  David. 
'pHE  fool  hath  said  in  his 
-*-  heart,  There  is  no  God. 
Corrupt  are  they,  and  have  done 
abominable  iniquity :  there  is 
none  that  doeth  good. 

2  God  looked  down  from  heav- 
en upon  the  children  of  men, 
to  see  if  there  were  any  that  did 
understand,  that  did  seek  God. 

3  Every  one  of  them  is  gone 
back :  they  are  altogetlier  be- 
come filthy  ;  there  is  none  that 
doeth  good,  no,  not  one. 

4  Have  the  workers  of  iniqui- 
ty no  knowledge  ?  who  eat  up 
my  people  as  they  eat  bread : 
they  have  not  called  upon  God. 

5  There  were  they  in  great 
fear,  where  no  fear  was:  for 
God  hath  scattered  the  bones 
of  him  that  encampeth  against 
thee :  thou  liast  put  them  to 
shame,  because  God  hath  de- 
spised them. 

.'.6  Oh  that  the  salvation  of  Is- 
l^ael  were  come  out  of  Zion  I  when 
God  bringeth  back  the  captivity 
Af  his  people,  Jacob   shall    re- 

'L'.  and  Israel  shall  be  glad. 
PSALM  LIV. 


I  i  complaining  of  the  Zipkims, 
p-  h  for  salvativti :  4  in  confidence 
<■'  "s  help  he  promiscUi  sacrifice 

II  'J,  . ^_  chief  Musician  on 
Negi«E^th,  Maschil,  A  Psalm 
of  David,  tvhen  the  Ziphims 
came  and  >  ^aul,  Doth 
not  David  !■  il  with  us? 

OAVE    me,    U  ':i.,<-i^,  %   thy 

name,  and  judge  me-%Hhy 

Btrength.  >^'   ^  ^  Jj 

2  Hear  my  prayer,  "^  ^M^ 
give  ear  to  the  words  of  ri^ 
mouth. 

3  For  strangers  are  risen  up 
against  me,  and  oppressors  seek 
after  my  soul:   they  have   not 

36 


Datid  prayeth. 

set    God    before    them.     Sclah. 

4  Behold,  God  is  mine  helper: 
the  Lord  is  with  them  that  up- 
hold my  soul. 

5  He  shall  reward  evil  unto 
mine  enemies  ;  cut  them  oif  in 
thy  truth. 

6  I  will  freely  sacrifice  unto 
thee :  I  will  praise  thy  name, 
O  Lord  ;  for  it  is  good. 

7  For  he  hath  delivered  me 
out  of  all  trouble  :  and  mine  eye 
hath  seen  his  desire  upon  mine 
enemies. 


PSALM  LV. 

I  David  in  his  prayer  complaineth  of 
his  distress :  9  he  prayeth  against 
his  enemies,  of  whose  wickedness  and 
freacheiij  he  complaineth  :  16  he  com 
furteth  himself  in  God's  preservation 
of  him,  and  confusion  of  his  enemies. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician  on  Ne- 
ginoth,  Maschil,  A  Psalm  of 
David. 

/^IVE  ear  to  my  prayer,  O 
God  ;  and  hide  not  thyself 

from  my  supplication. 

2  Attend  unto  me,  and  hear 
me  ;  I  mourn  in  my  complaint, 
and  make  a  noise  ; 

3  Because  of  the  voice  of  the 
enemy,  because  of  the  oppres- 
sion of  the  wicked :  for  they 
cast  iniquity  upon  me,  and  in 
wrath  they  hate  me. 

4  My  heart  is  sore  pained  with- 
in me :  and  the  terrors  of  death 
are  fallen  upon  me. 

5  Fearfulness  and  trembling 
are  come  upon  me,  and  horror 
hath  ovenvhelmed  me. 

6  And  I  said.  Oh  that  I  had 
wings  like  a  dove  \for  then  would 
I  fly  away,  and  be  at  rest. 

7  Lo,  then  would  I  wander  far 
off,  and  remain  in  the  wilderness. 
Selah. 

8  I  would  hasten  my  escape 
from  the  windy  storm  and  tem- 
pest    .^ 


against  his  enemies.  PSALMS 

9  Destroy,  O  Lord,  and  divide 
their  tongues :  for  I  have  seen 
violence  and  strife  in  the  city. 

10  Day  and  night  they  go 
about  it  upon  the  walls  thereof: 
mischief  also  and  sorrow  are  in 
the  midst  of  it. 

11  Wickedness  is  in  the  midst 
thereof:  deceit  and  guile  depart 
not  from  her  streets. 

12  For  it  was  not  an  enemy 
that  reproached  me  ;  then  I  could 
have  borne  it :  neither  was  it 
he  that  hated  me  that  did  mag- 
nify himself  against  me  ;  then  I 
would  have  hid  myself  from  him : 

13  But  it  icas  thou,  a  man 
mine  equal,  my  guide,  and  mine 
acquaintance. 

14  We  took  sweet  counsel  to- 
gether, and  walked  unto  the 
house  of  God  in  company. 

15  Let  death  seize  upon  them, 
and  let  them  go  down  quick  into 
hell ;  for  wickedness  is  in  their 
dwellings,  and  among  them. 

16  As  for  me,  I  will  call  upon 
God :  and  the  Lord  shall  save 
me. 

17  Evening,  and  morning,  and 
at  noon,  will  I  pray,  and  cry 
aloud :  and  he  shall  hear  my  voice. 

18  He  hath  delivered  my  soul 
in  peace  from  the  battle  that  was 
against  me  :  for  there  were  many 
with  me. 

19  God  shall  hear  and  afflict 
them,  even  he  that  abideth  of 
old.  Selah.  Be  iause  they  have 
no  changes,  therefore  they  fear 
not  God. 

20  He  hath  put  forth  his  hands 
against  such  as  be  at  peace  with 
him :  he  hath  broken  his  cove- 
nant. 

21  The  words  of  his  mouth 
were  smoother  than  butter,  but 
w^ar  was  in  his  heart :  his  words 
were  softer  than  oil,  yet  were 
they  drawn  swords. 


His  confidence  in  God. 

22  Cast  thy  burden  upon  the 
Lord,  and  he  shall  sustain  thee: 
he  shall  never  suffer  the  right- 
eous to  be  moved. 

23  But  thou,  O  God,  shall 
bring  them  down  into  the  pit  of 
destruction  :  bloody  and  deceitful 
men  shall  not  live  out  half  their 
days  ;  but  I  will  trust  in  thee. 

PSALM  LVI. 

1  David  praying  to  God  in  confidence 
of  his  word,  complaineth  of  hig  ene- 
mies :  9  ke  professeth  his  confidence 
in  God's  word,  and  promiscth  to 
praise  him. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician  upon 
Jonath-elem-rechokim,  Mich- 
tam  of  David,  when  the  Phi- 
listines took  him  in  Gath. 

"DE  merciful  unto  me,  O  God: 
for  man  would  swallow  me 

up  ;  he  fighting  daily  oppresseth 

me. 

2  Mine  enemies  would  daily 
swallow  me  up  :  for  ther/  be  many 
that  fight  against  me,  O  thou 
Most  High. 

3  What  time  I  am  afraid,  I  will 
trust  in  thee. 

4  In  God  I  will  praise  his  word, 
in  God  I  have  put  my  trust ;  I 
will  not  fear  what  flesh  can  do 
unto  me. 

5  Every  day  they  wrest  my 
words :  all  their  thoughts  are 
against  me  for  evil. 

6  They  gather  themselves  to- 
gether, they  hide  themselves, 
they  mark  my  steps,  when  they 
wait  for  my  soul. 

7  Shall  they  escape  by  iniquity  ? 
in  thine  anger  cast  down  the 
people,  O  God. 

8  Thou  tellest  my  wanderings : 
put  thou  my  tears  into  thy  bottle  : 
are  they  not  in  thy  book  ? 

9  When  I  cry  imto  thee,  then 
shall  mine  enemies  turn  back : 
this  I  know  ;  for  God  is  for  me. 

10  In   God    will  I  praise    Ai* 

37 


David  in  distress 


PSALMS. 


word  :  in  the  Lord  will  I  praise 
his  word. 

11  Li  God  have  I  put  my  trust : 
I  will  not  be  afraid  what  jnau 
can  do  unto  me. 

12  Thy  vows  are  upon  me,  O 
God  :  I  will  render  praises  unto 
thee. 

13  For  thou  hast  delivered  rny 
soul  from  death :  tt>ilf.  not  thou 
deliver  my  feet  from  fallinw',  that 
1  may  walk  before  God  iii  the 
light  of  the  living  ? 

PSALM  LVn. 

1  David  in  prayer  fleeing  unto  God, 
cornplaineth  of  his  dangerous  case  : 
7  ks  cncourageth  himself  to  praise 
God. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician,  Al- 
taschith,  Michtam  of  David, 
when  he  fled  from  Saul  in  the 
cave. 

IDE  merciful  unto  me,  O  God, 
be  merciful  unto  me :  for 
my  soul  trusteth  in  thee  :  j^ea, 
in  the  shadow  of  thy  wings  will 
I  make  my  refuge,  until  these 
calamities  be  overpast. 

2  I  will  cry  unto  God  Most 
High  ;  unto  God  that  performeth 
all  things  for  me. 

.*]  He  shall  send  from  heaven, 
ajid  save  me  from  the  reproach 
of  him  that  would  swallow  me 
up.  Selah.  God  shall  send  forth 
his  mercy  and  his  truth. 

4  My  soul  is  among  lions  ;  and 
I  lie  eren  among  them  that  are 
set  on  fire,  ecen  the  sons  of  men. 
whose  teeth  are  spears  and  ar- 
rows, and  their  tongue  a  sharp 
.sword. 

5  Be  thou  exalted,  O  God, 
above  the  heavens  ;  let  thy  glory 
be  above  all  the  earth. 

«)  They   have  prepared  a  net 

for  my  steps  ;  niy  soul  is  bowed 

down  :  they  have   digged  a  pit 

before  me,  into  the  midst  where- 

38 


praise th  God 
fallen    thcmsclccs 


of  tliey 
Selah. 

7  My  heart  is  fixed,  O  God, 
my  heart  is  fixed  :  I  will  sing 
and  give  praise. 

8  Awake  up,  my  glory  ;  awake 
psaltery  and  Jiarp  :  1  myself  will 
awake  early. 

9  I  will  praise  thee,  O  Lord, 
among  the  people  :  I  will  sing 
unto  thee  among  the  nations. 

10  For  thy  mercy  /.9  great  unto 
the  heavens,  and  thy  truth  unto 
the  clouds. 

11  Be  thou  exalted,  O'God, 
above  the  heavens  :  let  thy  glory 
be  above  all  the  earth. 

PSALM  LVIIL 

1  Darid  reproving"  wicked  pidgefi.,  .1 
describith  the  nature  of  the  wicked^ 
G  and  dcvoteth  them  to  God's  judg- 
ments, 10  whereat  the  righteous  shall 
rejoice, 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician,  Al-tas- 

chith,  Michtam  of  David. 
T^O  ye  indeed  speak  righteous- 
ness,    O   congregation?    do 
ye  judge  uprightly,  O  ye  sons  of 
men  ? 

2  Yea,  In  heart  ye  work  wick- 
edness ;  ye  weigh  the  violCiice 
of  your  hands  in  the  earth. 

3  The  wicked  are  estranged 
from  the  womb  :  they  go  astray 
as  soon  as  they  be  born,  speak- 
ing lies. 

4  Their  poi^;on  is  like  the  poison 
of  a  serpent :  they  are  like  the 
deaf  adder  that  stoppeth  her  ev.r ; 

5  Which  will  not  hearken  to 
the  voice  of  charmers,  charming 
never  so  wisely. 

6  Break  their  teeth,  O  God,  in 
their  mouth  :  break  out  the  great 
teeth  of  the  young  lions,  O  Lord. 

7  Let  them  melt  away  as  wa- 
ters which  run  continually:  ichen 
he  bendeth  his  bow  to  shoot  his 
arrows,  let  them  be  as  cut  in 
pieces. 


David  complaineth  PSALMS. 

8  As  a  snail  which  melteth,  let 
cpery  &ne  of  them  pass  away: 
like  the  untimely  birth  of  a  wo- 
man, that  they  may  not  see  the 
sun. 

9  Before  your  pots  can  feel  the 
thorns,  he  shall  take  them  away 
as  with  a  whirlwind,  both  living, 
and  in  his  wrath. 

10  The  righteous  shall  rejoice 
when  he  seeth  the  vengeance  : 
he  shall  wash  his  feet  in  the 
blood  of  the  wicked. 

11  So  that  a  man  shall  say, 
Verily  there  is  a  reward  for  the 
righteous:  verily  he  is  a  God 
that  judgeth  in  the  earth. 

PSALM  LIX. 

1  David  in  great  danger  prayeth  to  be 
saved  from  his  enemies:  6  he  com- 
plainethof  their  cruelty  :  8  he  truxt- 
eUi  in  God  :  11  he  prayeth  for  the  de- 
struction of  his  enemies  :  IG  he  prom- 
isetJi  to  praise  God  continually. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician,  Al- 
taschith,  Michtam  of  David  : 
when  Saul  sent,  and  they 
watched  the  house  to  kill  him. 

"T^ELIVER  me  from  mine  ene- 
mies,  O  my   God:    defend 
me  from  them  that  rise  up  against 
me. 

2  Deliver  me  from  the  workers 
of  iniquity,  and  save  me  from 
bloody  men. 

3  For  lo,  they  lie  in  wait  for 
my  soul :  the  mighty  are  gath- 
ered against  me  ;  not  for  my 
transgression,  nor  for  my  sin,  O 
Lord. 

4  They  run  and  prepare  them- 
selves without  my  fault :  awake 
to  help  me,  and  behold. 

5  Thou  therefore,  O  Lord  God 
of  hosts,  the  God  of  Israel,  awake 
to  visit  all  the  heathen :  be  not 
merciful  to  any  wicked  trans- 
gressors,    fcelah. 

C  They  retuni  at  evening :  they 


of  his  enemies. 

make  a  noi.se  like  a  dog,  and  go 
round  about  the  city. 

7  Behold,  they  belch  out  with 
their  mouth :  swords  are  in  their 
lips:  for  who,  say  they,  doth 
hear? 

8  But  thou,  O  Lord,  shait 
laugh  at  them  ;  thou  shalt  have 
all  the  heathen  in  derision. 

9  Because  o/his  strength  will 
I  wait  upon  thee :  for  God  is 
my  defence. 

10  The  God  of  my  mercy  shall 
prevent  me  :  God  shall  let  me 
see  my  desire  upon  mine  enemies. 

11  Slay  them  not,  lest  ray 
people  forget :  scatter  them  by 
thy  power ;  and  bring  them 
down,  O  Lord  our  shield. 

12  For  the  sin  of  their  mouth 
and  the  words  of  their  lips  let 
them  even  be  taken  in  their 
pride  :  and  for  cursing  and  lying 
which  they  speak. 

13  Consume  them  in  wrath, 
consume  the7n,  that  they  may 
not  be  :  and  let  them  know  that 
God  ruleth  in  Jacob  unto  the 
ends  of  the  earth.     Selah. 

14  And  at  evening  let  them  re- 
turn ;  and  let  them  make  a  noise 
like  a  dog,  and  go  round  about 
the  city. 

15  Let  them  wander  up  and 
down  for  meat,  and  grudge  if 
they  be  not  satisfied. 

16  But  I  will  sing  of  thy  power ; 
yea,  I  will  sing  aloud  of  thy 
mercy  in  the  morning :  for  thou 
hast  been  my  defence  and  refuge 
in  the  day  of  my  trouble. 

17  Unto  thee,  O  my  strength, 
will  I  sing :  for  God  is  my  de- 
fence, and  the  God  of  my  mercy. 

PSALM  LX. 

1  David  complaining  to  God  of  former 
judgments,  4  now  vpon  better  hope 
■prayeVi  for  delivtrance :  ^comforting 
himself  in  God's  jrromises,  he  cravetJi 
that  help  whereojt  he  tntsttth. 

39 


Prayer  for  deliverance. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician  upon 
.Sliushan-eduth,  Michtam  of 
David,  to  teach ;  when  he 
strove  with  Afam-naharaim 
and  with  Aram-zobah,  when 
Joab  returned,  and  smote  of 
Edom  in  the  valley  of  salt 
twelve  thousand. 

f~\  GOD,  thou  hast  cast  us  off, 


thou 
turn 


thou  hast  scattered  us 
hast  been  displeased ;  O 
thyself  to  us  again. 

S  Thou  hast  made  tlie  earth  to 
tremble  ;  thou  hast  broken  it : 
heal  the  breaches  thereof ;  for  it 
frhaketh. 

3  Thou  hast  shewed  thy  people 
hard  thinjrs  :  thou  hast  made  us  to 
drink  the  wine  of  astonishment. 

4  Thou  hast  given  a  banner  to 
them  that  fear  thee,  that  it  may 
be  displayed  because  of  the  truth. 
Sclah. 

5  That  thy  beloved  may  be  de- 
livered ;  save  loith  thy  right 
hand,  and  hear  me. 

6  God  hath  spoken  in  his  holi- 
ness ;  I  will  rejoice,  I  will  divide 
Shcchem,  and  mete  out  the  val- 
ley of  Succoth. 

7  Gilead  is  mine,  and  Manas- 
s(?h  is  mine ;  Ephraim  also  is 
the  strength  of  mine  head ;  Ju- 
dah  is  my  lawgiver  ; 

8  Moab  is  my  washpot ;  over 
Edom  will  I  cast  cut  my  shoe : 
i'hilistia,  triumph  thou  because 
of  me. 

9  Who  will  bring  me  into  the 
strong  city  ?  who  will  lead  me 
into  Edom? 

10  Wilt  not  thou,  O  God, 
ichich  hadst  cast  us  off?  and 
thou,  O  God,  which  didst  not 
go  out  with  our  armies  ? 

1 1  Give  us  help  from  trouble : 
for  vain  is  the  help  of  man. 

12  Through  God  we  shall  do 
valiantly :  for  he  it  is  that  shall 
tread  down  our  enemies. 

40 


PSALMS.  Darid  feeth  to  God, 

psal:\i  lxi. 

David  encouraged  hy  former  eiperirnce 
flcftk  to  (iud  in  prayer :  4  he  vountli 
jicrpctual  S'-rviee.  unto  him  because  of 
past,  and  in  prospect  of  future  nur- 
cits. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician  upon 
Neginah,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

TJEAR  my  cry,  O  God  ^  at- 
tend unto  my  prayer. 

2  From  the  end  of  the  earth 
will  I  cry  unto  thee,  when  my 
heart  is  overwhelmed :  lead  me 
to  the  rock  that  is  higher  than  J. 

3  For  thou  hast  been  a  shel- 
ter for  me,  and  a  strong  tower 
from  the  enemy. 

4  I  will  abide  in  thy  taberna- 
cle for  ever :  I  will  trust  in  the 
covert  of  thy  wings.     Selah. 

5  For  thou,  O  God,  hast  heard 
my  vows :  tliou  hast  given  me 
the  heritage  of  those  that  fear 
thy  name. 

6  Thou  wilt  prolong  the  king's 
life :  and  his  years  as  many 
generations. 

7  He  shall  abide  before  God 
for  ever:  O  prepare  mercy  and 
truth,  which  may  preserve  him. 

8  So  will  I  sing  praise  unto 
thy  name  for  ever,  that  I  may 
daily  perform  my  vovvs. 

PSALM  LXIL 

1  David  profcssivfr  his  covfidcnce.  in 
God,  diseourageth  his  enemies.  5  In 
the  same  covjidrnce  he  cncouraffeth 
the  godly.  9  J^o  trust  is  to  be  put  in 
worldly  things.  11  Power  and  mercy 
belong  to  God. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician,  to  Je- 
duthun,  A  Psalm  of  David. 

'T'RULY  my  soul  waiteth  upon 
(Jod:  from  him  comcth  my 
salvation. 

2  He  only  /.■?  my  rock  and  my 
salvation  ;  he  is  my  defence  :  I 
shall  not  be  greally  moved. 

3  How  long  will  ye  imagine 
mischief    against    a    man?    ye 


Damd*s  trust  in  God, 

shall  be  slain  all  of  you ;  as  a 
bowing  wall  shall  ye  be,  and  as 
a  tottering  fence. 

4  They  only  consult  to  cast 
him  down  from  his  excellency : 
they  delight  in  lies  :  they  bless 
with  their  mouthy  but  they  curse 
inwardly.     Selah. 

5  My  soul,  wait  thou  only  upon 
God  ;  for  my  expectation  is  from 
Iiim. 

6  He  only  is  my  rock  and  my 
salvation  :  he  is  my  defence  ;  I 
siiall  not  be  moved. 

7  In  God  75  my  salvation  and 
my  glory:  the  rock  of  my 
strength,  and  my  refuge,  is  in 
God. 

8  Tnist  in  him  at  all  times ; 
ye  people,  pour  out  your  heart 
before  him  :  God  is  a  refuge  for 
us.     Sflah. 

9  Surely  m.en  of  low  degree 
are  vanity,  arid  men  of  high  de- 
gree are  a  lie  :  to  be  laid  in  the 
balance,  tliey  are  altogether 
lighter  than  vanity. 

10  Trust  not  in  oppression, 
and  become  not  vain  in  robber)^: 
if  riches  increase,  set  not  your 
heart  ?ipo7}  them. 

11  God  hath  spoken  once; 
twice  have  I  heard  this ;  that 
power  helongeth  unto  God. 

12  Also  unto  thee,  O  Lord,  he- 
longeth mercy  :  for  thou  render- 
cst  to  every  man  according  to 
his  work. 

PSALM    LXIII. 

1  David's  thirst  after  God^s  service  in 
his  savctuanj  :  4  his  manner  of  bless- 
ing Gvd  :  9  his  confidence  of  the  de. 
strtiction  of  his  enemies,  and  of  his 
0W71  rejoicing. 

^  A  Psalm  of  David,  when  he 
was  in  the  wilderness  of  Ju- 
dah. 

Q  GOD,  thou   art  my  God; 

early  will  I  seek  thee :  my 

soul  thir.stefh  for  thee,  my  flesh 


PSALMS,     and  thirst  for  his  service. 

longeth  for  thee  in  a  dry  and 
thirsty  land,  where  no  water  is  ; 

2  To  see  thy  power  and  thy 
glory,  so  as  I  have  seen  thee  in 
the  sanctuar}'. 

3  Because  thy  loving-kindness 
is  better  than  life,  my  lips  shall 
praise  thee. 

4  Thus  will  I  bless  thee  while 
I  live  :  I  will  lift  up  my  hands 
in  thy  name. 

5  My  soul  shall  be  satisfied  as 
2Dith  marrow  and  fatness  ;  and 
my  mouth  shall  praise  thee  with 
joyl'ul  lips : 

6  When  I  remember  thee  up- 
on my  bed,  and  meditate  oa 
thee  in  the  night  watches. 

7  Because  thou  hast  been  my 
heljj,  therefore  in  the  shadow  of 
thy  wings  will  I  rejoice. 

8  My  soul  foUoweth  hard  af- 
ter thee :  thy  right  hand  uphold- 
eth  me. 

9  But  those  that  seek  my  soul 
to  destroy  it,  shall  go  into  the 
lower  parts  of  the  earth. 

10  They  shall  fall  by  the 
sword  ;  they  shall  be  a  portion 
for  foxes. 

11  But  the  king  shall  rejoice- 
in  God  ;  every  one  that  swear- 
eth  by  him  shall  glory  :  but  the 
mouth  of  them  that  speak  lies 
shall  be  stopped. 

PSALM  LXIV. 

1  David  prayetk  for  deliverance,  com- 
plaining of  his  enemies  :  7  he  promis- 
cth  himself  to  see  such  an  evident 
destruction  of  his  enemies,  that  the 
righteous  shall  rejoice  at  it. 

IT    To   the    chief   Musician,    A 
Psalm  of  David. 

TTEAR  my  voice,  O  God,  in 
my   prayer :    preserve    my 
life  from  fear  of  the  enemy. 

2  Hide  me  from  the  secret 
counsel  of  the  wicked  ;  from  the 
insurrection  of  the  v»'orkers  of 
iniquity : 

41 


The  blessedness 


3  Who  whet  their  tongue  like 
a  sword,  and  bend  their  boxes  to 
shoot  their  arrows,  even  bitter 
words : 

4  That  they  may  shoot  in  se- 
cret at  the  perfect :  suddenly  do 
they  shoot  at  him,  and  fear  not. 

5  They  encourage  themselves 
in  an  evil  matter:  they  com- 
mune of  laying  snares  privily  ; 
they  say,  Who  shall  see  them? 

6  They  search  out  iniquities  ; 
they  accomplish  a  diligent 
search:  both  the  inward  thought 
t'f  ever}'  one  of  than,  and  the 
heart,  is  deep. 

7  But  God  shall  shoot  at  them 
icith  an  arrow  ;  suddenly  shall 
they  be  wounded. 

8  So  they  shall  make  their 
own  tongue  to  fall  upon  them- 
selves :  all  that  see  them  shall 
flee  away. 

9  And  all  men  shall  fear,  and 
shall  declare  the  work  of  God  ; 
for  they  chall  wisely  consider  of 
his  doing. 

10  The  righteous  shall  be  glad 
in  the  Lord,  and  shall  trust  in 
him  ;  and  all  the  upright  in  heart 
shall  glory. 

PSALM  LXV. 


PSALMS.  of  God's  chosen. 

satisfied  with  the  goodness  of 
thy  house,  even  of  thy  holy  tem- 
ple. 

5  By  terrible  things  in  right- 
eousness wilt  thou  answer  us,  O 
God  of  our  salvation  ;  who  art 
the  confidence  of  all  the  ends  of 
the  earth,  and  of  them  that  are 
afar  off  upon  the  sea : 

6  Which  by  his  strength  set- 
teth  fast  the  mountains;  being 
girded  with  power : 

7  Which  stilleth  the  noise  of 
the  seas,  the  noise  of  their 
waves,  and  the  tumult  of  the 
people. 

8  They  also  that  dwell  in  the 
uttermost  parts  are  afraid  at 
thy  tokens:  thou  makest  the 
out-goings  of  the  morning  and 
evening  to  rejoice. 

9  Thou  visitest  the  earth,  and 
waterest  it :  thou  greatly  en- 
richest  it  with  the  river  of  God, 
which  is  full  of  water:  thou  pre- 
parest  them  corn,  when  thou 
hast  so  provided  for  it. 

10  Thou  waterest  the  ridges 
thereof  abundantly :  thou  set- 
tlest  the  furrows  thereof:  thou 
makest  it  soft  with  showers: 
thou  blessest  the  springing  therc- 


1  David  praiseth  God  :  4  The  bkssed- 
ness  of  God^s  chosen  because  of  his 
infinite  poicer  and  goodness. 

T    To    the    chief   Musician,    A 
Psalm  and  Song  of  David. 

TDRAISE  waiteth  for  thee,  O 
God,  in  Sion  :  and  unto  thee 
shall  the  vow  be  performed. 

2  O  thou  that  hearest  prayer, 
unto  thee  shall  all  flesh  come. 

3  Iniquities  prevail  against  me: 
as  for  our  transgressions,  thou 
shalt  purge  them  av/ay. 

4  Blessed  is  the  man  whom 
thou  choosest,  and  causest  to 
approach  unto  thee,  that  he  may 
dwell  in  thv  courts :  we  shall  be 

'       42 


of. 

11  Thou  crownest  the  year 
with  thy  goodness ;  and  thy 
paths  drop  fatness. 

12  They  drop  upon  the  pas- 
tures of  the  wilderness :  and  the 
little  hills  rejoice  on  every  side. 

13  The  pastures  are  clothed 
with  flocks ;  the  valleys  also  are 
covered  over  with  corn;  they 
shout  for  joy,  they  also  sing. 

PSALM  LXVL 

1  David  exhorteth  to  praise  God,  5  t« 
observe  his  great  works,  8  to  bless 
him  for  his  gracious  benefiti,  :  13  he 
vowcth  for  himself  religious  service 
to  God  :  16  he  ilcclareth  Ood's  spe- 
cial goodness  to  himself. 


Datid  dsclareth  God's 

'i    To   the   chief   Musician 
Soiicr  or  Psalm. 


unto 


"|\,TAKE    a  joyful   noise 
-'-*-'•   God,  all  ye  lands: 

2  Sing  forth  the  honour  of  his 
name  :  make  his  praise  glorious. 

3  Say  unto  God,  How  terrible 
nrt  thou  in  thy  works  I  through 
the  greatness  of  thy  power  shall 
thine  enemies  submit  them- 
selves unto  thee. 

4  All  the  earth  shall  worship 
thee,  and  shall  sing  unto  thee ; 
they  shall  sing  to  thy  name. 
Selah. 

5  Come  and  see  the  works  of 
God  :  he  is  terrible  in  his  doing 
toward  the  children  of  men. 

6  He  turned  the  sea  into  dry 
land:  they  went  through  the 
licod  on  foot :  there  did  we  re- 
joice in  him. 

7  He  ruleth  by  his  power  for 
ever ;  his  eyes  behold  the  na- 
tions :  let  not  the  rebellious  ex- 
alt themselves.     Selah. 

8  O  bless  out  God,  ye  people, 
and  make  the  voice  of  his  praise 
to  be  heard : 

9  Which  holdeth  our  soul  in 
life,  and  sufFereth  not  our  feet  to 
be  moved. 

10  For  thou,  O  God,  hast 
proved  us :  thou  hast  tried  us,  as 
silver  is  tried. 

11  Thou  broughtest  us  into  the 
net ;  thou  laidest  affliction  upon 
our  loins. 

12  Thou  hast  caused  men  to 
ride  over  our  heads  ;  we  went 
through  fire  and  through  water : 
but  thou  broughtest  us  out  into 
a  wealthy  place. 

13  I  will  go  into  thy  house 
v.ith  burnt-offerings :  I  will  pay 
thee  my  vows, 

14  Which  my  lips  have  utter- 
e(i,  and  my  mouth  hath  spoken, 
when  I  was  in  trouble. 


goodness  to  himself. 

will  ofier  unto  thee  burnt- 
fatlings,  with  the 


PSALMS. 

15  I 

sacrifices    of 

incense    of  rams ;    I    will   offer 

bullocks  with  goats.     Selah. 

IG  Come  and  hear,  all  ye  that 
fear  God,  and  I  will  declare 
what  he  hath  done  for  my  soul. 

17  1  cried  unto  him  with  my 
mouth,  and  he  was  extolled  with 
my  tongue. 

18  If  I  regard  iniquity  in  my 
heart,   the   Lord  will   not  hear 


19  But  verily  God  hath  heard 
me-;  he  hath  attended  to  the 
voice  of  my  prayer. 

20  Blessed  be  God,  which  hath 
not  turned  away  my  prayer,  nor 
his  mercy  from  me. 

PSALM  LXVII. 

1  Jl  prayer  for  the  enlargement  of  God\f 
kinsdom^  3  to  the  joy  of  the  people,  6 
and  to  the  increase  of  God's  bless- 
ings. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician  on  Ne- 

ginoth,  A  Psalm  or  Song. 
/^OD   be    merciful    unto    us, 
and   bless   us ;    and   cause 
his  face  to  shine  upon  us.  Selah. 

2  That  thy  w^ay  may  be  known 
upon  earth,  thy  saving  health 
among  all  nations. 

3  Let  the  people  praise  thee, 
O  God  ;  let  all  the  people  praise 
thee. 

4  O  let  the  nations  be  glad 
and  sing  for  joy :  for  thou  shalt 
judge  the  people  righteously, 
and  govern  the  nations  upon 
earth.     Selah. 

5  Let  the  people  praise  thee, 
O  God  ;  let  all  the  people  praise 
thee. 

6  Then  shall  the  earth  yield 
her  increase  ;  and  God,  even 
our  own  God,  shall  bless  us. 

7  God  shall  bless  us,  and  all 
the  ends  of  the  earth  shall  fear 
him. 

43 


Exhortation 


psal:\i  lxviii. 

1  .i  prayer  at  the  removing  cf  the  ark. 
4  ~in  exhurtatioii  to  prai.-n'  God  fur 
his  mercies,  1  for  his  fvruicr  care  of 
the  church,  19  and  daily  providrjice 
over  it-  20  The  church  hath  confi- 
dence in  his  future  protcctinn.  "24 
The  magnificent  pontp  of  bringing  vp 
the  ark.  i28  A  prayer  for  the  con- 
fir  mat  iun  of  Qod''s  good^rs.^  to  his 
church.  3J  .'iti  exhortation  to  all 
kingdoms  to  praise  the  Gud  of  Is- 
rael. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician,  A 
Psahn  or  Song  of  David- 

T  ET  God  arise,  let  his  enemies 
be  scattered  :  let  them   alao 

that  hate  him  flee  before  him. 

2  As  smoke  is  driven  away,  so 
drive  them  avi'ay  :  as  wax  niel£- 
( th  before  the  fire,  so  let  the 
wicked  perish  at  the  presence 
of  God. 

3  But  let  the  rig^hteous  be  glad  ; 
let  them  rejoice  before  God  r  yea, 
l<^t  them  exceedingly  rejoice. 

4  Sinj^  mito  God,  sing  praises 
lis  name :  extol  him  that  rideth 

the-  heaven-s  liy  his  name 
J  AH,  and  rejoice  before  him. 

")  A  father  of  the  fatherless, 
and  a  judge  of  the  widows,  is 
God  in  his  holy  habitation. 

(J  God  setteth  the  solitary  in 
families:  he  biingeth  out  those 
wiiicli  are  boinid  witli  chains: 
but  the  rebellious  dwell  in  a  dry 
land. 

7  O  God,  when  tliou  went  est 
forth  before  thy  people,  when 
thou  didst  march  through  the 
Vv'ilderness ;  Selah: 

^^  The  earth  shook,  the  heavens 
also  dropped  at  the  presence  of 
(lod  :  even  Sinai  itself  h'ms  moved 
at  the  presence  of  God,  the  God 
of  Israel. 

y  Thou,  O  God.  didst  send  a 
plentiful  rain,  whereby  thou  didst 
confirm  thine  uihcritance,  when 
it  was  weary. 


PSALMS  to  praise  God: 

10  Thy  congregation  halh  dwelt 
therein  :  thou,  O  God,  hast  pre- 
pared of  thy  goodness  for  the 
poor. 

11  The  Lord  gave  the  word: 
great  was  the  company  of  those 
that  published  it. 

12  Kings  of  armies  did  flee 
apace  :  and  she  that  tarried  at 
home  divided  the  spoil. 

13  Tiiough  ye  have  lien  among 
the  pots,  yet  shall  ye  be  as  the 
wings  of  a  dove  covered  with 
silver,  and  her  feathers  with  yel- 
low gold. 

14  When  ^hc  Almighty  scat- 
tered kings  in  it,  it  was  white  as 
snow  in  Salmon.' 

15  The  hilt  of  Ciod  is  as  the 
hill  of  Bashan  ;  an  high  hill  as 
the  hill  of  Bashan. 

16  Why  leap  ye,  ye  high  hills? 
this  is  the  hill  which  God  desir- 
eth  to  dAvell  in  ',  yea,  the  Loiii> 
will  dwell  in  it  for  ever. 

17  The  chariots  of  God  are 
twenty  thousand,  even  thousand's 
of  angeb :  the  Lord  is  among 
them,  as  in  Sinai,  in  the  holy 
placp. 

18  Thou  hast  ascended  on  high, 
thou  hast  led  captivity  captive  : 
thou  hast  received  gifts  for  men  ; 
yea,  for  the  rebellions  also,  that 
the  Lord  God  might  dwell  among 
them. 

19  Blessed  he  the  Lord,  v:ho 
daily  loadeth  us  with  benefits, 
ecen  the  God  of  our  salvation. 
Selah. 

20  He  that  is  our  God  is  the 
God  of  salvation  :  and  unto  God 
the  Lord  belong  the  issues  from 
death. 

21  But  God  shall  wound  the 
head  of  his  enemies,  aiid  the 
hairy  scalp  of  snch  an  one  as 
goeth  on  still  in  his  trespasses. 

22  The  Lord  t-aid,  I  will  bring 
airaia  from  Bashan  ;  I  will  bring 


for  his  mercies, 

my  people  again  from  the  deptlis 
of  tii<?  sea : 

23  That  thy  foot  may  bo  dipped 
in  the  blood  of  thine  enemies, 
and  the  tongue  of  thy  dogs  ia 
the  same. 

24  They  have  seen  thy  goings, 
O  God ;  even  the  goings  of  my 
God,  my  King,  in  the  sanctuary. 

25  Tiie  singers  went  l>cfore,  the 
players  on  instruments  followed 
after ;  among  th€7}i  v;ere  the  dam- 
sels playing  with  timbrels. 

26  Bless  ye  God  in  tlie  congre- 
gations, even  the  Lord,  from  tlie 
fountain  of  Israel. 

27  There  is  little  Benjamin 
icith  their  ruler,  the  princes  of 
Judah  and  their  council,  the 
princes  of  Zebulun,  and  the 
princes  of  Naphtali. 

28  Thy  God  hath  commanded 
thy  strength  ;  strengthen,  O  God, 
that  wliich  tliou  hast  wrought 
for  us. 

29  Because  of  thy  temple  at 
Jerusalem  shall  kings  bring  pres- 
ents unto  thee. 

30  Rebuke  the  company  of 
spear-men,  the  multitude  of  the 
bulls,  with  the  calves  of  the 
people,  till  every  one  submit  him- 
self with  pieces  of  silver :  scatter 
thou  the  people  that  delight  in 
war. 

31  Princes  shall  come  out  of 
Egypt  ;  Ethiopia  shall  soon 
stretch  out  lier  hands  unto  God. 

32  Sing  unto  God,  ye  kingdoms 
of  the  earth  ;  O  siug  praises  un- 
to tlie  Lord  ;  Selah  : 

33  To  him  that  rideth  upon  the 
heavens  of  heavens,  which  were 
of  old ;  io,  he  doth  send  out  his 
voice,  and  that  a  mighty  voice. 

34  Ascribe  ye  streiigth  unto 
God :  h2s  excellency  is  over  Is- 
rael, and  his  strength  is  in  the 
clouds. 

3o  O  God,  thou  art  terrible  out 


PSALMS.  David  complaineth. 

of  thy  holy  places :  the  God  of 
Israel  is  he  that  giveth  strength, 
and  power  unto  his  people. 
Blessed  he  God. 

PSALM  LXIX. 

1  Damd  compiaineth  of  his  afflictions  : 
7,  19  and  of  the  reproach  and  insults 
of  his  enemies :  13  he  prayeth  for  de- 
liverance :  22  he  devotetJi  his  enemies 
to  destruction.:  30  he  engageth  to 
praise  God  with  thanksgiping.  31 
The  whole  creation  is  called  upon  to 
praise  God  for  his  goodness  to  the 
church. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician  upon 
Shoshannim,  A  Psalm  of  Da- 
vid. 

gAVE    me,  O  God;    for  the 
waters  are  come  in  unto  my 
soul. 

2  I  sink  in  deep  mire,  where 
there  is  no  standing :  I  am  come 
into  deep  waters,  where  the  floods 
overflow  me. 

3  I  am  weary  of  my  crying: 
my  throat  is  dried :  mine  eyes 
fail  while  I  wait  for  my  God. 

4  They  that  hate  me  withont 
a  cause  are  more  than  the  hairs 
of  mine  head :  they  that  would 
destroy  me,  being  mine  enemies 
wrongfully,  are  mighty :  then  I 
restored  that  which  I  took  not 
away. 

5  O  God,  thou  knowest  my 
foolishness ;  and  my  sins  are  not 
hid  from  thee. 

6  Let  not  them  that  wait  on 
thee,  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  be 
ashamed  for  my  sake :  let  not 
those  that  seek  thee  be  con- 
founded for  my  sake,  O  God  of 
Israel. 

7  Because  for  thy  sake  I  have 
borne  reproach:  shame  hath 
covered  my  face. 

8  I  am  become  a  stranger  un- 
to my  brethren,  and  an  alien 
unto  my  mother's  children. 

9  For  the  zeal  of  thine  house 
45 


David  praycth 

hath  eaten  me  up ;  and  tlie  re- 
proaches of  them  that  reproach- 
ed thee  are  fallen  upon  me. 

10  When  I  wept,  and  chasten- 
ed my  soul  with  fasting,  that 
was  to  my  reproach. 

Ill  made  sackcloth  also  my 
garment ;  and  1  becuuie  a  prov- 
erb to  them. 

12  They  that  sit  in  the  gate 
speak  against  me  ;  and  I  was 
the  .song  of  the  drunkards. 

13  But  as  for  me,  my  prayer 
is  unto  thee,  O  Loud,  in  an 
acceptable  time  :  O  God,  m  the 
multitude  of  thy  mercy  hear 
me,  in  the  truth  of  thy  salva- 
tion. 

14  Deliver  me  out  of  the  mire, 
and  let  me  not  sink :  let  me  be 
delivered  from  them  that  hate 
me,  and  out  of  the  deep  waters. 

15  Let    not    the 
overflow    me,    neither    let    the 
deep   swallow   me    up,  and  let 
jiot  the  pit  shut  Iter  mouth  up- 
on me. 

16  Hear  me,  O  Lord  ;  for  thy 
loving-kindness  is  good :  turn 
unto  me  according  to  the  mul- 
titude of  thy  tender  mercies. 

17  And  hide  not  thy  face  from 
thy  servant ;  for  I  am  in  trou- 
ble :  hear  me  speedily. 

18  Draw  nigh  unto  ray  soul, 
and  redeem  it :  deliver  ine  be- 
cause of  mine  enemies. 

19  Thou  hast  known  my  re- 
proach, and  my  shame,  and  my 
dishonour  :  mine  adversaries  are 
all  before  thee. 

20  Reproach  hath  broken  my 
heart  ;  and  I  am  full  of  heavi- 
ness :  and  I  looked  for  some  to 
take  pity,  but  there  was  none  ; 
and  for  comforters,  but  I  found 
none. 

21  They  gave  me  also  gall  for 
my  meat ;  aiid  in  my  thirst 
tliey  gave  me  vinegar  to  drink. 

46 


PSALMS.  for  deliverance. 

1  22  Let  their  table  become  a 
i  snare  before  them  :  and  that 
I  tchich  should  have  been  for  their 
i  welfare,  let  it  become  a  trap. 
j  2.'J  Let  their  eyes  be  darken- 
ed, that  they  see  not ;  and  make 
their  loins  continually  to  shake. 

24  Pour  out  thine  indignation 
upon  them,  and  let  thy  wrath- 
ful anger  take  hold  of  them. 

25  Let  their  habitation  be 
desolate  ;  and  let  none  dwell  iu 
their  tents. 

26  For  they  persecute  him 
Avhom  thou  hast  smitten  ;  and 
they  talk  to  the  grief  of  those 
whom  thou  hast  wounded. 

27  Add  iniquity  unto  their  ini- 
quity :  and  let  them  not  come 
into  thy  righteousness. 

28  Let  them  be  blotted  out  of 
the  book  of  the  living,  and  not 

water-flood  i  be  written  with  the  lighteous. 

29  But  I  am  poor  and  sorrow- 
ful :  let  thy  salvation,  O  God, 
set  me  up  on  high. 

30  I  will  praise  the  name  of 
(Jod  with  a  song,  and  will  mag- 
nify him  with  thanksgiving. 

31  This  also  shall  please  the 
Lord  better  than  an  ox  or 
bullock  that  hath  horns  and 
hoofs. 

32  The  humble  shall  see  this, 
and  be  glad :  and  your  heart 
shall  live  that  seek  God. 

33  For  the  Lord  heareth  the 
poor,  and  despiseth  not  his  pris- 
oners. 

34  Let  the  heaven  and  earth 
praise  him,  the  seas,  and  every 
thing  that  moveth  therein. 

35  For  God  will  save  Zion, 
and  will  build  the  cities  of  Ju- 
dah  :  that  they  may  dwell  there, 
and  have  it  in  possession. 

36  The  seed  also  of  his  serv- 
ants shall  inherit  it :  and  they 
that  love  his  name  shall  dweli 
therein. 


David  iviplorcth 

PSALM  LXX. 

David  prayeth  for  God's  speedy  help 
and  delivr.rance,  to  the  cunfasinn  of 
his  enemies,  and  triumph  of  the  godly. 

^  To  the  chief  Musician,  A 
Psalm  of  David,  to  bring  to 
remembrance. 

njAKE  haste,  O  God,  to  de- 
liver  me ;   make    liaste  to 
help  me,  O  Lord. 

2  Let  them  be  ashamed  and 
confounded  that  seek  after  my 
soul :  let  them  be  turned  back- 
ward, and  put  to  confusion,  that 
desire  my  hurt. 

3  Let  them  be  turned  back  for 
a  reward  of  their  shame  that 
say,  Aha,  aha ! 

4  Let  all  those  that  seek  thee 
rejoice  and  be  glad  in  thee  : 
and  let  sucli  as  Jove  thy  salva- 
tion say  continually,  Let  God  be 
magnified. 

5  But  I  am  poor  and  needy  : 
make  haste  unto  me,  O  God: 
thou  art  my  help  and  my  deliv- 
erer ;  O  Lord,  make  no  tarry- 
ing. 

PSALM  LXXI. 

1  The  psalmist,  declaring  his  trust  in 
God  founded  0)1  past  erperience,  pray- 
eth for  the  continuance  if  God's  sav- 
ing help,  and  the  confusion  of  his  en- 
emies: J4  he  promiseth  acts  of  praise : 
37  he  pray  ah  not  to  be  abandoned  in 
the  decline  of  life:  19  he  praiseth 
God,  and  promiseth  to  do  it  cheerfully. 

TN  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  put  my 
trust ;  let  me  never  be  put  to 
confusion. 

2  Deliver  me  in  thy  righteous- 
ness, and  cause  me  to  escape : 
incline  thine  ear  unto  me,  and 
save  me. 

3  Be  thou  my  strong  habita- 
tion, whereunto  I  may  continu- 
ally resort :  thou  hast  given  com- 
mandment to  save  me  ;  for  thou 
art  my  rock  and  my  fortress. 

4  Deliver  me,  O  my  God,  out 


PSALMS.  God's  speedy  help. 

of  the  hand  of  the  wicked,  out 
of  the  hand  of  the  unrighteous 
and  cruel  man. 

5  For  thou  art  my  hope,  O 
Lord  God  :  thou  art  my  trust 
from  my  youth. 

6  By  thee  have  I  been  holden 
up  from  the  womb :  thou  art 
he  that  took  me  out  of  my 
mother's  bowels :  my  praise 
shall  he  continually  of  thee. 

7  I  am  as  a  wonder  unto  ma- 
ny ;  but  thou  Mt  my  strong  re- 
fuge. 

8  Let  my  mouth  be  filled  tcith 
thy  praise  and  with  thy  honour 
all  the  day. 

9  Cast  me  not  off  in  the  time 
of  old  age  ;  forsake  me  not  when 
my  strength  faileth. 

10  For  mine  enemies  speak 
against  ane  ;  and  they  that  lay 
wait  for  my  soul  take  counsel 
together, 

11  Saying,  God  hath  forsaken 
him :  persecute  and  take  him  ; 
for  there  is  none  to  deliver  him. 

12  O  God,  be  not  far  from  me  : 
O  my  God,  make  haste  for  my 
help. 

1.3  Let  them  be  confounded 
and  consumed  that  are  adver- 
saries to  my  soul ;  let  them  be 
covered  with  reproach  and  dis- 
honour that  seek  my  hurt. 

14  But  I  v/ill  hope  continually, 
and  will  yet  praise  thee  more 
and  more. 

15  My  mouth  shall  shew  forth 
thy  righteousness  and  thy  sal- 
vation all  the  day ;  for  I  know 
not  the  numbers  thereof. 

16  1  will  go  in  the  strength  of 
the  Lord  God  :  I  will  make  men- 
tion of  thy  righteousness,  even 
of  thine  only. 

17  O  God,  thou  bast  taught 
me  from  my  youth  :  and  hith- 
erto have  I  declared  thy  won- 
drous works. 

47 


David's  prayer 

18  Now  also  when  I  am  old 
and  ^ey-lieaded,  O  God,  for- 
sake me  not ;  until  I  have  shew- 
ed thy  strcnjrth  unto  this  grene- 
ration,  and  thy  power  to  ever}' 
one  that  is  to  come. 

19  Thy  righteousness  also^  O 
God,  is  very  high,  who  hast 
done  great  tilings :  O  God,  v.'ho 
7.9  like  unto  thee? 

20  Thou,  whicli  hast  shewed 
me  great  and  sore  troubles,  slialt 
quicken  me  again,  and  shalt 
bring  me  up  again  from  the 
deptlis  of  the  earth. 

21  Thou  slialt  increase  my 
greatness,  and  comfort  me  on 
every  side. 

22  I  will  also  praise  thee  with 
l!ie  psaltery,  even  thy  truth,  O 
my  God  :  unto  thee  will  I  sing 
with  the  hsLvp,  O  thou  Holy 
One  of  Israel. 

23  My  lips  shall  greatly  re- 
joice when  I  sing  unto  thee  ; 
and  m]/  soul,  which  tJiou  hast 
redeemed. 

24  My  tongue  also  sliaJl  talk 
of  thy  righteousness  ail  the  day 
long :  for  they  are  confounded, 
for  they  are  brought  unto  shame, 
that  seek  my  hurt. 

PSALM  LXXIL 

1  David  praijiv^  for  Solomon,  shciieth 
titf  happiness,  justice,  and  irlury,  of 
his  rci/sii,  mid  of  Christ's  hivirdom 
wider  that  type:  18  he  Messeth  God. 

IT  A  Psalm  for  Solomon. 

^^IVE  the  king  thy  judgments, 
O  God,  and  thy  righteous- 
ness unto  tlie  king's  son. 

2  lie  shall  judge  thy  people 
v/ith  righteousness,  and  thy  poor 
with  judgment. 

3  The  mountains  shall  bring 
peace  to  the  people,  and  the  lit- 
tle hills,  by  righteousness. 

4-  He  shall  judge  tlie  poor  of 

the    people,    he  shall   save  the 

48 


PSALaIS.  for  Solomon. 

children  of  tlie  needy,  and  shall 
break  in  j)ieccs  the  oppressor. 

5  They  shall  fear  tliee  as  long 
as  the  sun  and  moon  endure^ 
throughout  all  generations. 

G  lie  shall  come  down  like 
rain  u})on  the  mown  grass  :  as 
showers  that  water  the  earth. 

7  In  his  days  shall  the  right- 
eous flourish  :  and  abundance  of 
peace  so  long  as  the  moon  en- 
dureth. 

8  He  shall  have  dominion  alsa 
from  sea  to  sea,  and  from  the 
river  imto  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

9  They  that  dwell  in  the  wil- 
derness shall  bow  before  him  ; 
and  his  enemies  shall  lick  the 
dust. 

10  Tlie  kings  of  Tarshish  and 
of  the  isles  sliull  bring  presents  : 
the  kings  of  Sheba  and  Seba 
shall  oiit-r  gifts. 

11  Yea,  all  kings  shall  fall 
down  before  him :  all  nations 
shall  serve  him. 

12  For  he  shail  deliver  the 
needy  when  he  crieth  ;  the  poor 
also,  and  him  that  hath  no  help- 
er. 

13  He  shall  spare  the  poor 
and  needy,  and  shall  save  the 
souls  of  the  needy. 

14  He  shall  redeem  their  soul 
from  deceit  and  violence :  and 
precious  shall  their  blood  be  in 
his  sight. 

15  And  lie  shall  live,  and  to 
him  shall  be  given  of  the  gold 
of  Sheba :  prayer  also  shall  be 
made  for  him  continually ;  and 
daily  shall  he  be  praised. 

16  There  shall  be  an  handful 
of  corn  in  the  earth  upon  the 
top  of  the  mountains  ;  tlie  fruit 
thereof  shall  shake  like  Leba- 
non :  and  they  of  the  city  shall 
flourish  like  grass  of  the  earth. 

17  His  name  shall  endure  for 
ever ;  his  name  shall  be  contin. 


Prosperity  of  the  toicked. 
ucd   as   long  as  the 


all 


7neTi  shall  be  blessed  in  him 
nations  shall  call  him  blessed. 

18  Blessed  he  the  Lord  God, 
the  God  of  Israel,  who  only 
doeth  wondrous  things. 

19  And  blessed  be  his  glorious 
name  for  ever  :  and  let  the  whole 
earth  be  filled  toith  his  glorj' ; 
Amen,  and  Amen. 

20  The  prayers  of  David  the 
eon  of  Jesse  are  ended. 

PSALM  LXXIIL 

1  The  psalmist  shexccth  that  his  faith 
had  aJ-most  failed  him  en  seeing  the 
pro^p'Titij  of  ike  icicLed ;  15  tut  that, 
unwilling  to  gicn  up  the  cause  t>f  good- 
ness,he  had  at  length  discocereit  their 
fearfid  end :  23  his  trust  in  God^s 
present  support  and  future  favour: 
27  he  concludeUi  it  best  to  adhere  to 
God. 

IT  A  Psalm  of  Asaph. 
T^RULY  God   is  good  to  Is- 
racl,  etcn  to  such  as  are  of 
a  clean  lieart. 

2  But  as  for  me,  my  feet  were 
almost  gone  ;  my  steps  had  well 
nigh  slipped. 

3  For  I  was  envious  at  the 
foolish,  whun  I  saw  the  pros- 
perity of  the  wicked. 

4  For  there  are  no  bands  in 
their  death  :  but  their  strength 
is  firm. 

5  They  are  not  in  trouble  as 
other  men ;  neither  are  they 
plagued  like  other  men. 

6  Therefore  pride  ccmpasscth 
them  about  as  a  chain  ;  vio- 
lence covercth  them  as  a  gar- 
ment. 

7  Their  eyes  stand  out  with 
fatness :  they  have  more  than 
heart  could  wish. 

8  They  are  corrupt,  and  speak 
wickedly  concerning  oppression: 
they  speak  loftily. 

9  They  set  their  mouth  against 
the  heavens,  and  their  tongue 
walketh  through  the  earth. 


PSALMS.  Their  fearf til  end. 

sun :    and  |     10  Therefore  his  people  retura 


hither:  and  v.-aters  of  a  full  cup 
are  wrung  out  to  them. 

11  And  they  say,  How  doth 
God  know?  and  is  there  knowl- 
edge in  the  Most  High  ? 

12  Behold,  these  arc  the  un- 
godly, who  prosper  in  the  world ; 
they  increase  in  riches. 

1.3  Verily  I  have  cleansed  my 
heart  in  vain,  and  W£ished  my 
hands  in  innocency. 

14  For  all  the  day  long  have 
I  been  plagued,  and  chastened 
every  morning. 

15  If  I  say,  I  will  speak  thus  ; 
behold,  I  should  offend  against 
the  generation  of  thy  children. 

16  When  I  thought  to  know 
this,  it  was  too  painful  for  me ; 

17  Until  I  went  into  the  sanc- 
tuar}'  of  God ;  then  understood 
I  their  end. 

18  Surely  thou  didst  set  them 
in  slippery  places :  thou  castedst 
them  dov^-n  into  destruction. 

19  How  are  they  hrotight  in- 
to desolation,  as  in  a  moment ! 
they  are  utterly  consumed  with 
terrors. 

20  As  a  dream  v/hen  one 
awaketh ;  so,  O  Lord,  when 
thou  awakest,  thou  shalt  de- 
spise their  image. 

21  Thus  my  heart  was  griev- 
ed, and  I  was  pricked  in  my 
reins. 

22  So  foolish  icas  I,  and  igno- 
rant ;  I  WELs  as  a  beast  before 
thee. 

23  Nevertheless  I  am  continu- 
ally with  thee :  thou  hast  holdeu 
7/ic  by  my  right  hand. 

24  Thou  shalt  guide  me  with 
thy  counsel,  and  afterward  re- 
ceive me  to  glory. 

25  Whom  have  I  in  heaven 
hut  thee  7  and  there  is  none 
upon  earth  that  I  desire  besides 
thee. 

43 


Thcp9ahnlsl  FSAI 

26  My  flesh  and  my  iieart 
faileth :  hut  God  is  Ihc  strength 
of  my  heart,  and  my  portion 
for  ever. 

27  For  lo,  they  that  are  far 
from  thee  shall  p(>ridh :  thou 
hast  destroyed  all  them  that  go 
a  whoring  ti-om  thee. 

28  But  it  is  good  for  mc  to 
draw  near  to  God :  I  have  put 
my  trust  in  the  Lord  God,  that 
I  may  declare  all  thy  worlcs. 

PSALM  LXXIV, 

1  The  psalitiist  complaivctk  of  the  des- 
olation of  Ike  sanctuary :  10  he  muv- 
eth  God  to  help  in  consideration  of 
/lis  power,  18  of  (he  reproach  vf  the 
enemies,  19  attd  of  kis  church  and 
covenant. 

•f  Maschil  of  Asapn. 
f^  GOD,  why  hast  thou  cast 
vs  off  for  ever?  wfnj  doth 
thine    anger  smoke    against  the 
sheep  of  thy  pasture  ? 

2  Remember  thy  congregation, 
wMch  thou  hast  purchased  of 
old  ;  the  rod  of  thine  mheritance, 
which  thou  hast  redeemed  ;  this 
mount  Zion,  wherein  thou  haot 
dwelt. 

3  Lift  up  thy  feet  unto  the 
perpetual  desolations ;  even  all 
thai  the  enemy  hath  done  wick- 
edly in  the  sanctuary. 

4  Thine  enemies  roar  in  the 
midst  of  thy  congregations ; 
they  set  up  their  ensigns  for 
signs. 

5  A  man  was  famous  accord- 
ing as  he  had  lifted  up  axes 
iipon  the  thick  trees. 

6  But  now  they  break  down 
the  carv^ed  work  thereof  at  once 
with  axes  and  hammers. 

7  They  have  cast  fire  into  thy 
sanctuary,  they  have  defiled  by 
casting  down  the  dwelling-place 
cf  thy  name  to  the  ground. 

8  They  said  in  their  hearts, 
Let   us  destroy  them  together: 

50 


MS;  cravefh  GotTg  heljp. 

they    have    burned    up    all  the 
synagogues  of  God  in  the  land. 

9  We  see  not  our  signs  :  there 
is  no  more  any  prophet :  neither 
is  there  among  us  any  that 
knoweth  how  long, 

10  O  God,  how  long  shall  the 
adversary  reproach?  shall  the 
enemy  blaspheine  thy  name  for 
ever  ? 

11  Why  withdrawcst  thou  thy 
hand,  even  thy  right  hand? 
j>hick  it  out  of  thy  bosom. 

12  For  God  is  my  King  of 
old,  working  salvation  in  tht^ 
midst  of  the  earth. 

13  Thou  didst  divide  the  sea  by 
thy  strength  :  thou  brakest  the 
heads  of  the  dragons  m  the  wa- 
ters, 

14  Thou  brake.'^t  the  heads  of 
leviathan  in  pieces,  and  gavest 
him  to  he  meat  to  the  people 
inhabiting  the  wilderness. 

1.5  Thou  didst  cleave  the  foun- 
tain and  the  flood:  thou  driedst 
up  mighty  rivers. 

16  The  day  ?>  thine,  the  night 
also  is  thine:  thou  hast  prepar- 
ed tlie  light  and  the  sun. 

17  Thou  hast  set  all  the  bor- 
ders of  the  earth :  thou  hast 
made  summer  and  winter. 

18  Remember  this,  that  the 
enemy  hath  reproached,  O  Lord, 
and  that  the  foolish  people  have 
blasphemed  thy  name. 

19  O  deliver  not  the  soul  of 
thy  turtle-dove  mito  the  multi- 
tude of  the  wicked :  forget  not 
the  congregation  of  thy  poor  for 
ever. 

20  Have  respect  unto  the  cove- 
nant :  for  the  dark  places  of  tlie 
earth  are  full  of  the  liabitations 
of  cruelty. 

21  O  let  not  the  oppressed  re- 
turn ashamed  :  let  the  poor  and 
needy  praise  thy  name. 

22  Arise,  0  God,  plead  tiiine 


The  proud  rebuked. 

own  cause :  remember  how  the 
foolish  man  reproacheth  thee 
daily. 
23  Forget  not  the  voice  of 
thine  enemies :  the  tumult  of 
those  that  rise  up  against  thee 
iacreaseth  continually. 

PSALM  LXXV. 

1  The  psnhnist  praiscth  God:  2  he 
promi.^eth  to  judge  vprightly :  4  he 
relruktth  the  proud  by  a  digplay  of 
God's  superintending  pi-ovidence  :  9 
he  pro77iiseth  to  praise  God,  and  cz- 
ecute  justice. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician,  Al- 
taschith,  A  Psalm  or  Song  of 
Asaph. 

TTNTO  thee,  O  God,  do  we 
give  thanks,  unto  thee  do 
we  give  thanks :  for  that  thy 
name  is  near,  thy  wondrous 
works  declare. 

2  When  I  shall  receive  the 
congregation  I  will  judge  up- 
rightly. 

3  The  earth  and  all  the  inhab- 
itants thereof  are  dissolved :  I 
bear  up  the  pillars  of  it.     Selah. 

4  I  said  u.nto  the  fools,  Deal 
not  foolishly  ;  and  to  the  wicked, 
Lift  not  up  the  horn  : 

5  Lift  not  up  your  horn  on  high : 
speak  not  with  a  stiff'  neck. 

6  For  promotion  cometh  neither 
from  the  east,  nor  from  the 
west,  nor  from  the  south. 

7  But  God  is  the  judge :  he 
putte^h  down  one,  and  setteth 
up  another. 

8  For  in  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
there  is  a  cup,  and  the  wine  is 
red;  it  is  full  of  mixture,  and  he 
poureth  out  of  the  same :  but 
the  dregs  thereof,  all  the  wicked 
of  the  earth  shall  wring  thein 
out,  and  drink  tJie?n, 

9  But  I  will  declare  for  ever ; 
I  will  sing  praises  to  the  God  of 
Jacob. 

10  All  the  horns  of  the  wicked 


PSALMS.  The  majesty  of  God. 

also  will  I  cut  off;  hut  the  horns 
of  the  righteous  shall  be  exalted. 

PSALM  LXXVL 

1  God's  majesty  set  forth  in  his  signal 
defence  of  the  church  :  11  an  exhorta- 
tivn  to  serve  him  reverently. 

T  To  the  chief  Musician  on  Ne- 
ginoth,  A  Psalm  or  Song  of 
Asaph. 

TN  Judah  zs  God  known:  his 
name  is  great  in  Israel. 

2  Li  Salem  also  is  his  tabcma- 
cle,  and  his  dwelling-place  iu 
Zion. 

3  There  brake  he  the  arrows 
of  the  bow,  the  shield,  and  tlie 
sword,  and  the  battle.     Selah. 

4  Thou  art  more  glorious  and 
excellent  than  the  mountains  of 
prey. 

5  The  stout-hearted  arc  spoiled, 
they  have  slept  their  sleep  :  and 
none  of  the  men  of  might  have 
found  their  hands. 

6  At  thy  rebuke,  O  God  of 
Jacob,  both  the  chariot  and 
horse  are  cast  into  a  dead  sleep. 

7  Thou,  even  thou,  art  to  be 
feared  :  and  who  may  stand  in 
tliy  sight  when  once  thou  art 
angry  ? 

8  Thou  didst  cause  judgment 
to  be  heard  from  heaven  ;  the 
earth  feared,  and  was  still, 

9  When  God  arose  to  judgment, 
to  save  all  the  meek  of  the 
earth.     Selah. 

10  Surely  the  wrath  of  man 
shall  praise  thee  :  the  remainder 
of  wrath  shalt  thou  restrain. 

11  Vow,  and  pay  unto  the 
Lord  your  God :  let  all  that  be 
round  about  Ijim  bring  presents 
unto  him  that  ought  to  be  feared. 

12  He  shall  cut  off  the  spirit 
of  princes :  he  is  terrible  to  the 
kings  of  the  earth. 

PSALM  LXXVIL 

1  The  psalmist   shewet^  what  Jieics 

51 


€rod^s  ":ood  and 


combat  he  had  with  diffidence.  10 
The  victory  which  he  had  crained  by 
timsidering  God's  great  and  gracious 
works. 

^'  To  the  chief  Musician,  to  Je- 
duthuu,  A  Psalm  of  Asaph. 

T  CRIED  unto  God  with  my 
voice,  even  unto  God  with  my 
v()ice  ;  and  he  gave  ear  unto  me. 
i2  In  the  day  of  my  trouble  I 
sought  the  Lord  :  my  sore  ran 
in  the  night  and  ceased  not:  my 
soul  refused  to  be  comforted. 

3  I  remembered  God,  and  was 
troubled  :  I  complained,  and  my 
spirit  was  overwhelmed.     Selah. 

4  Tliou  boldest  mine  eyes  wak- 
ing :  I  am  so  troubled  that  I  can- 
not speak. 

5  I  have  considered  the  days 
of  old,  the  years  of  ancient  times. 

6  I  call  to  remembrance  my 
song  in  the  night :  I  commune 
with  mine  own  heart :  and  rny 
spirit  made  diligent  search. 

7  Will  the  Lord  cast  off  for 
ever  ?  and  will  he  be  favourable 
no  more? 

8  Is  his  mercy  clean  gone  for 
ever?  doth  his  promise  fail  for 
evermore  ? 

9  Hath  God  forgotten  to  be 
gracious  ?  hath  he  in  anger  shut 
up  his  tender  mercies?     Selah. 

10  And  I  said,  This  is  my  in- 
firmity :  but  I  tcill  remember 
the  years  of  the  right  hand  of 
the  Most  High. 

Ill  will  remember  the  works 
of  the  Lord  :  surely  I  will  re- 
member thy  wonders  of  old. 

12  I  will  meditate  also  of  all 
thy  work,  and  talk  of  thy  doings. 

13  Thy  way,  O  God,  is  in  the 
sanctuary :  who  is  so  great  a 
God  as  our  God ! 

14  Thou  art  the  God  that  doest 
wonders :  thou  hast  declared  thy 
strength  among  the  people. 

15  Thou  hast  with  thine  afm 

5^ 


PSALMS.  gracious  works. 

redeemed  thy  people,  the  sons  of 
Jacob  and  Joseph.     Selah. 

16  The  waters  saw  thee,  O 
God,  the  waters  saw  thee ;  they 
were  afraid :  the  depths  also 
were  troubled. 

17  The  clouds  poured  out  wa- 
ter :  the  skies  sent  out  a  sound  ; 
tliine  arrows  also  we^it  abroad. 

18  The  voice  of  thy  thunder 
was  in  the  heaven  :  the  lightnings 
lightened  the  world :  the  earth 
trembled  and  shook. 

ID  Thy  way  is  in  the  sea,  and 
thy  path  in  the  great  waters,  and 
thy  footsteps  are  not  known. 

:^0  Thou  leddest  thy  people  like 
a  flock  by  the  hand  of  Moses 
and  Aaron. 

PSALM  LXXVIII. 

1  .In  exhortation  both  to  learn  and  to 
■prcark  the  law  of  God.  9  The  story 
of  (rod's  wrath  against  the  incredu- 
lous and  disobedient.  ti7  The  Israel- 
ites being  rejected,  God  chose  Judah, 
Zio7i,  and  David. 

IT  Mascliil  of  Asaph. 
/^IVE  ear,   O    my  people,  to 
my  law :  incline  your  ears 


my 
to  the  words  of  my  mouth. 

2  I  will  open  my  mouth  in  a 
parable  :  I  will  utter  dark  say- 
ings of  old : 

3  Which  we  have  heard  and 
known,  and  our  fathers  have 
told  us. 

4  We  will  not  hide  thern  from 
their  children,  shewing  to  the 
generation  to  come  the  praises 
of  the  Lord,  and  his  strength, 
and  his  wonderful  works  t|iat 
he  hath  done. 

5  For  he  established  a  testimo- 
ny in  Jacob,  and  appointed  a  law 
in  Israel,  which  he  commanded 
our  fathers,  that  they  should 
make  them  known  to  their  chil- 
dren : 

6  Tliat  the  generation  to  come 


GoiTs  wrath  agaimt 


rSALMS. 


the  disobedient. 


mi'^ht  know  them,  even  the  chil- 
dren iohich  should  be  born  :  icho 
should  arise  and  declare  them  to 
their  children  : 

7  That  they  might  set  their 
hope  in  God,  and  not  forget  the 
works  of  God.  but  keep  his  com- 
xnandmcnls  : 

8  And  might  not  be  eis  their 
fathers,  a  stubborn  and  rebellious 
generation ;  a  generation  that 
set  nut  their  heart  aright,  and 
whose  spirit  was  not  steadfast 
with  God. 

9  The  children  of  Ephraim, 
heing  armed,  and  carrying  bows, 
turned  back  in  the  day  of  battle. 

10  They  kept  not  the  covenant 
of  God,  and  refused  to  walk  in 
his  law ; 

11  And  foigat  his  works,  and 
his  wonders  that  he  had  shewed 
them. 

12  Marvellous  things  did  he  in 
the  sight  of  their  fathers,  in  the 
land  of  Egypt,  in  the  field  of 
Zoan. 

13  He  divided  the  sea,  and 
caused  them  to  pass  through ; 
and  he  made  the  waters  to  stand 
as  an  heap. 

14  In  the  day-time  also  he  led 
them  with  a  cloud,  and  all  the 
night  with  a  light  of  fire. 

15  He  clave  the  rocks  in  the 
wilderness,  and  gave  them  drink 
as  out  of  the  great  depths. 

16  He  brought  streams  also  out 
of  the  rock,  and  caused  waters 
to  run  down  like  rivers. 

17  And  they  sinned  yet  more 
against  him  by  provoking  the 
Most  High  in  the  wilderness. 

18  And  they  tempted  God  in 
their  heart  by  asking  meat  for 
their  lust. 

19  Yea,  they  spake  against 
God  ;  they  said,  Can  God  furnish 
a  table  in  the  wilderneas? 

20  Behold,  he  smote  the  rock, 


that  the  waters  gushed  out,  and 
the  streams  overflowed  ;  can  he 
give  bread  also?  can  he  provide 
flesh  for  his  people  ? 

21  Therefore  the  Lord  heard 
this,  and  was  wroth  :  so  a  fire 
was  kindled  again.vi  Jacob,  and 
anger  also  came  up  against  Is- 
rael ; 

22  Because  they  believed  not 
in  God,  and  trusted  not  in  his 
salvation  : 

23  Though  he  had  commanded 
the  clouds  from  above,  and  oi)en- 
ed  the  doors  of  heaven, 

24  And  had  rained  down  man- 
na upon  them  to  eat,  and  had 
given  them  of  the  com  of  heaven. 

25  Man  did  eat  angels'  food  : 
he  sent  them  meat  to  the  full. 

26  He  caused  an  east  wind  to 
blow  in  the  heaven  :  and  by  his 
power  he  brought  in  the  south 
wind. 

27  He  rained  flesh  also  upon 
them  as  dust,  and  feathered 
fowls  like  as  the  sand  of  the  sea : 

28  And  he  let  it  fall  in  the 
midst  of  their  camp,  round  about 
their  habitations. 

29  So  they  did  eat,  and  were 
well  filled :  for  he  gave  them 
their  own  desire  : 

30  They  were  not  estranged 
from  their  lust :  but  while  their 
meat  was  yet  in  their  mouths, 

31  The  wrath  of  God  came 
upon  them,  and  slev/  the  fattest 
of  them,  and  smote  down  the 
chosen  7nen  of  Israel. 

32  For  all  this  they  sinned  still, 
and  believed  not  for  his  won- 
drous works. 

33  Therefore  their  days  did  he 
consume  in  vanity,  and  their 
years  in  trouble. 

34  When  he  slew  them,  then 
they  sought  him  :  and  they  re- 
turned and  inquired  earlv  after 
God. 

53 


God^s  wrath  against 

35  And  they  remembered  that 
(iod  was  their  Rock,  and  the 
high  God  their  Redeemer. 

36  Nevertheless  they  did  flat- 
ter him  with  their  mouth,  and 
they  lied  unto  him  with  their 
tongues. 

37  For  their  heart  was  not 
right  with  him,  neither  were  they 
steadfast  in  his  covenant. 

38  But  he,  being  full  of  com- 
passion, forgave  their  iniquity, 
and  destroyed  them  not :  yea, 
many  a  time  turned  he  his  anger 
away,  and  did  not  stir  up  all  his 
wrath. 

39  For  he  remembered  that 
they  were  but  flesh  ;  a  wind  that 
passe th  away,  and  cometh  not 
again. 

40  How  oft  did  they  provoke 
him  in  the  wilderness,  and  grieve 
him  in  the  desert ! 

41  Yea,  they  turned  back  and 
tempted  God,  and  limited  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel. 

42  They  remembered  not  his 
liand,  nor  the  day  when  he  de- 
livered them  from  the  enemy. 

43  How  he  had  wrought  his 
i^igns  in  Egypt,  and  his  wonders 
in  the  field  of  Zoau  : 

44  And  had  turned  their  rivers 
into  blood  :  and  their  floods,  that 
they  could  not  drink 

45  He  sent  divers  sorts  of  flies 
among  them,  which  devoured 
them  ;  and  frogs  which  destroyed 
them. 

46  He  gave  also  their  increase 
unto  the  caterpillar,  and  their  la- 
bour unto  the  locust. 

47  He  destroyed  their  vines 
with  hail,  and  their  sycamore- 
trees  with  frost. 

48  He  gave  up  their  cattle  also 
to  the  hail,  and  their  flocks  to 
hot  thunder-bolts. 

49  He  cast  upon  them  the 
fierceness  of  his  anger,  wrath, 

c4 


PSALMS.  the  incredulous 

and  indignation,  and  trouble,  by 
sending  evil  angels  among  them. 

50  He  made  a  way  to  his  an- 
ger ;  he  spared  not  their  soul 
from  death,  but  gave  their  life 
over  to  the  pestilence  ; 

51  And  smote  all  the  first-born 
in  Egypt ;  the  chief  of  their 
strength  in  the  tabernacles  of 
Ham  : 

52  But  made  his  own  people  to 
go  forth  like  sheep,  and  guided 
them  in  the  wildeniess  like  a 
flock. 

53  And  he  led  them  on  safely, 
so  that  they  feared  not :  but  tlie 
sea  overwhelmed  their  enemies. 

54  And  he  brought  them  to 
the  border  of  his  sanctuary,  even 
to  this  mountain,  xchich  his  right 
hand  had  purchased. 

55  He  cast  out  the  heathen 
also  before  them,  and  divided 
them  an  inheritance  by  line,  and 
made  the  tribes  of  Israel  to 
dwell  in  their  tents. 

56  Yet  they  tempted  and  pro- 
voked the  most  high  God,  and 
kept  not  his  testimonies  : 

57  But  turned  back,  and  dealt 
unfaithfully  like  their  fathers: 
they  were  turned  aside  hke  a 
deceitful  bow. 

58  For  they  provoked  him  to 
anger  with  their  high  places, 
and  moved  him  to  jealousy  with 
their  graven  images. 

59  When  God  heard  this,  he 
was  wroth,  and  greatly  abhorred 
Israel : 

60  So  that  he  forsook  the  tab- 
ernacle of  Shiloh,  the  tent  which 
he  placed  among  men  ; 

61  And  delivered  his  strength 
into  captivity,  and  his  glory  into 
the  enemy's  hand. 

62  He  gave  his  people  over  al- 
so unto  the  sword  ;  and  was 
WToth  with  his  inheritance. 

63  The   fire   consumed    their 


<in(l  disvJjcdlent.  PSAI 

younfj  men  ;  and  their  muidens 
v.'t'ir  Mot  given  to  marriage. 

^4  Their  priests  fell  by  the 
sword  ;  and  their  widows  made 
no  lamentation. 

65  Then  the  Lord  awaked  as 
■one  out  of  deep,  and  hke  a 
rnighty  man  tliat  slioutetJi  by 
reason  of  vvhi«- 

tl6  And  he  smote  his  enemies 
in  the  hinder  parts  :  he  put  them 
to  a  perpetual  reproach. 

67  JMorcover  he  refused  the 
tabernacle  of  Joseph,  and  chose 
not  the  tribe  of  Ephrajm  : 

\i^  But  chose  the  tribe  of  Ju- 
dah,  tlie  mount  Zion  which  he 
Joved. 

69  And  he  bu'ilt  his  sanctuary 
like  high  p'llaces,  like  the  earth 
which  he  hath  established  for 
ever. 

70  He  chose  David  also  his 
servant,  a^iid  took  Ikui  from  the 
ftheepfolds  : 

71  From  following  the  ewes 
great  with  young  he  brought  him 
to  feed  Jacob  his  people,  and  Is- 
rael his  inheritance. 

72  !^o  he  fed  them  according 
lo  the  integrity  of  his  heart ;  and 
guided  them  by  the  skilfulness 
of  his  hands. 

PSALM  LXXIX. 

i  Tke  jrsa'mut  complclnfiUi  of  Ihr  der.o- 
latioH  of  Jcrii.salcin  :  8  hejjrayetJifdr 
delinsrauce,  13  and  proviiseth  than/c- 
julness. 


T  A  Psalm  of  Asaph. 
i  \  GOD,  the  heathen  are  come 
into  thine  inheritance ;  thy 
lioly  temple  have  tJiey  detikd'; 
they  have  laid  Jerusalem  on 
heaps. 

2  The  dead  bodies  of  thy  ser- 
vants have  they  given  to  be  meat 
nnto  the  fowls  of  the  heaven, 
the  flesh  of  thy  saints  unto  the 
Leasts  of  the  earth. 


jI\IS.         Pratjcr  for  deliverance. 
'^  Their  blood  have  they  shed 
like  water  round  about  Jerusa- 
lem ;  and  there  was  none  to  bury 
them. 

4  We  are  become  a  reproach 
to  our  neighbours,  a  scorn  and 
derision  to  them  that  are  round 
about  «s. 

5  How  long,  Lord?  wilt  thou 
be  angry  for  ever?  shall  tliy 
jealousy  burn  like  fire  ? 

6  Pour  out  thy  wrath  upon  tlie 
heathen  that  have  not  known 
thee,  and  upon  the  kingdoms 
that  have  not  called  upon  thy 
name. 

7  For  they  have  devoured  Ja- 
cob, and  laid  waste  his  dwelling- 
place. 

8  O  remember  not  against  us 
former  iniquities  :  let  thy  tender 
mercies  S;jxjediiy  prevent  us:  for 
we  are  broaight  very  low. 

9  Help  us,  O  God  of  our  sal- 
vation, for  the  glory  of  thy  name  : 
and  dehver  us,  and  purge  av/ay 
our  sins,  for  thy  name's  sake. 

10  Wherefore  should  the  hea- 
then say,  Wliere  is  their  God  ? 
let  him  be  known  among  the 
heathen  in  our  sight  by  the  re- 
venging of  the  blood  of  thy  ser- 
vants which  is  shed  ; 

1 1  Let  the  sigliing  of  the  pris- 
oner come  before  thee  ;  accord- 
ing to  tlie  greatn-ess  of  thy  power 
presei-ve  thou  those  that  are  ap- 
pointed to  die  ; 

1'2  And  render  unto  o«r  neigh- 
bours seven-fold  into  their  bosom 
their  reproach,  wherewith  they 
have  reproached  the€,  O  Lord. 

13  So  we  tiiy  people  and  sheep 
of  thy  pasture  will  give  thee 
thanks  for  ever :  we  will  shew 
forth  thy  praise  to  all  generations. 

PSALM  LXXX. 

1   T/ie  psalini.<t  in  kis  prayer  r.omplain- 
eUi  of  the  vdscries  of  the  churc/t. 
God'i-  former  favotirs  are  turned  iult 

55 


Miseries  of  the  church.         PSALMS 

judgments  :  1-1  ^3  prayer  for  deliver- 
ance. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician  upon 
Shoshannim-eduth,  A  Phalm 
of  Asaph. 

/JIVE  ear,  O  Shepherd  of  Is- 
rael,  thou  that  leadest  Josej)h 
like  a  flock  ;  tiioii  that  dA-oUest 
between  the  cherubiins,  shine 
fortli. 

2  Before  Ephraim  and  Benja- 
min and  Manasseh  stir  up  thy 
strength,  and  come  and  save  us. 

3  Turn  us  again,  O  God,  and 
cause  thy  face  to  shine  ;  and  we 
Khali  be  saved. 

4  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  liow 
long  wilt  thou  be  angry  against 
the  prayer  of  thy  people  ? 

5  Thou  feedest  them  with  the 
bread  of  tears  ;  and  givest  them 
tears  to  drink  in  great  measure. 

6  Thou  makest  us  a  strife  unto 
our  neighbours :  and  our  enemies 
laxigh  among  themselves. 

7  Turn  us  again,  O  God  of 
hosts,  and  cause  thy  face  to 
fihine  ;  and  we  shall  be  saved. 

8  Thou  hast  brought  a  vine  out 
of  Egypt:  thou  hast  cast  out 
the  heathen  and  planted  it. 

9  Thou  preparedst  room  before 
it,  and  didst  cause  it  to  take 
deep  root,  and  it  filled  the  land. 

10  The  hills  Avere  covered  witii 
the  shadow  of  it,  and  the  boughs 
thereof  were  like  the  goodly  ce- 
dars. 

11  She  sent  out  her  boughs 
unto  the  soa,  and  her  branches 
unto  the  river. 

12  Why  hast  thou  then  broken 
down  her  hedges,  so  that  all 
they  which  pass  by  the  way  do 
pluck  her  ? 

1.3  The  boar  out  of  the  wood 
doth  waste  it,  and  the  wild  beast 
of  the  field  doth  devour  it. 

14  Return,  we  beseech  thee,  O 
66 


An  exhortation  to  a 
God  of  host,s :  look  down  from 
heaven,  and  behold,  and  vi-it 
this  vine  ; 

15  And  the  vineyard  which 
thy  right  hand  hath  planted, 
and  the  branch  that  tliou  ma- 
dest  strong  for  thyself. 

16  It  is  burnt  with  fire,  it  is 
cut  down :  they  perish  at  the 
rebuke  of  tliy  countenance. 

17  Let  thy  hand  be  u})on  the 
man  of  thy  right  hand,  upon 
the  son  of  man  JL'horn  thou 
madest  strong  for  thyself. 

18  So  will  not  we  go  back  from 
thee :  quicken  us,  and  we  will 
call  upon  thy  name. 

19  Turn  us  again,  O  Lord 
God  of  hosts,  cause  thy  face  to 
shine  ;  and  v/e  shall  be  saved. 

PSALM  LXXXL 

1  .7»i  rzhortation  to  a  solemn  pi-nishi^ 
of  God.  4  God  chullcvgcth  that  dvty 
by  rea.iOH  of  /its  hcn(.f.ts.  8  (iod, 
cxhnrtiniT  his  people  to  ofiedience, 
CQinplaincth  of  their  di.sohediatce, 
which  provcth  their  own  hurt. 

IT  To  the  chief  Musician  upon 
Gittith,  A  Fsalm  of  Asaph. 

QING  aloud  unto  God  our 
strength:  make  a  joyiuJ 
noise  unto  the  God  of  Jacob. 

2  Take  a  psalm,  and  bring 
hither  the  timbrel,  the  pleasant 
harp  with  the  psaltery. 

*J  Blow  up  the  trumpet  in  the 
new  moon,  in  the  time  appoint- 
ed, on  our  solemn  feast  day. 

4  For  this  tpas  a  statute  for 
Israel,  aiid  a  law  of  the  (cod  of 
Jacob. 

5  This  he  ordained  in  Joseph 
for  a  testimony,  when  he  went 
out  through  the  land  of  Egypt : 
lohcre  I  heard  a  language  that 
1  understood  not. 

G  I  removed  his  shouldor  from 
the  burden  :  his  handv  wore  de- 
livered from  the  pols. 


I 


^■^lemn  praising  of  God.       PSALMS, 

7  Thou  calledst  in  trouble,  and 
I  delivered  thee  ;  I  answered 
thee  in  the  secret  place  of  tliun- 
der :  I  proved  thee  at  the  wa- 
t-ers  o{  Meribah.     Selali. 

8  Hear,  O  my  people,  and  I 
will  testify  nuto  thee :  O  Israt^l, 
if  thou  wilt  hearken  unto  nie  ; 

y  There  shall  no  strange  god 
he  in  thee  ;  neither  shalt  thou 
worship  any  strange  god. 

10  1  am  the  Lord  thy  God 
which  brought  thee  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt :  open  thy  mouth 
wide,  and  I  will  fill  it. 

11  But  my  people  would  not 
hearken  to  my  voice  ;  and  Is- 
rael would  none  of  me. 

12  So  I  gave  them  up  unto 
their  own  hearts'  lust :  and  they 
walked  in  their  own  counsels. 

1.3  Oh  that  my  people  had 
hearkened  unto  me,  and  Israel 
had  Avalked  in  my  ways ! 

14  I  should  soon  have  subdu- 
ed their  enemies,  and  turned 
my  hand  against  their  adversa- 
ries. 

15  The  haters  of  the  Lord 
should  have  submitted  them- 
.selves  unto  him :  but  their  time 
should  have  endured  for  ever. 

16  He  should  have  fed  them 
also  with  the  finest  of  the  wheat : 
and  with  honey  out  of  the  rock 
should  I  have  satisfied  thee. 


PSALM  LXXXU. 

1  The  psalmist  having  exhorted  the 
judges,  5  and  reproved  Uieir  miscon- 
duct^ 8  prayeth  God  to  judge. 

^  A  Psalm  of  Asaph. 

/^OD  standeth  in  the  congre- 
gation  of  the  mighty ;   he 
judgeth  among  the  gods. 

2  How  long  will  ye  judge  un- 
justly, and  accept  the  persons 
of  the  wicked  ?     Selah. 

3  Defend  the  poor  and  father- 

T3 


A  complaint  unto  God, 
less:  do  justice  to  the  afflicted 
and  needy. 

4  Deliver  the  poor  and  needy: 
rid  ihem  out  of  the  hand  of  the 
wicked. 

5  They  know  not,  neither  will 
they  understand :  they  walk  on 
in  darkness :  all  the  foundations 
of  the  earth  are  out  of  course. 

6  I  have  said.  Ye  are  gods ; 
and  all  of  you  are  children  of 
the  Most  High. 

7  But  ye  shall  die  like  men, 
and  fall  like  one  of  the  princes. 

8  Arise,  O  God,  judge  the 
earth  :  for  thou  shalt  inherit  all 
nations. 


PSALM  LXXXIII 

1  The  psalmist  complainetk  to  God  of 
a  powerful  confederacy  among  the 
enemies  of  Israel  :  9  he  prayeth. 
against  them. 

IT  A  Song  or  Psalm  of  Asaph. 
TTEEP   not   thou   silence,    O 


God:    hold  not  thy  peace, 
and  be  not  still,  O  God. 

2  For  lo,  thine  enemies  make 
a  tumult ;  and  they  that  hate 
thee  have  lifted  up  the  head. 

3  They  have  taken  crafty 
counsel  against  Ihy  people,  and 
consulted  against  thy  hidden 
ones. 

4  They  have  said,  Come,  and 
let  us  cut  them  ofi:'  from  being  a 
nation  ;  that  the  name  of  Israel 
may  be  no  more  in  remembrance. 

5  For  they  have  consulted  to- 
gether with  one  consent :  they 
are  confederate  against  thee  : 

6  The  tabernacles  of  Edom, 
and  the  Ishmaelites ;  of  Moab, 
and  the  Hagarenes  ; 

7  Gebal,  and  Amnion,  and 
Amalck  ;  the  Philistines  with 
the  mhabitants  of  Tyre  ; 

8  Assur  also '  is  joined  with 
them:  they  have  holpen  the 
children  of  Lot.     Selah. 

57 


The  blessedness 


PSALMS. 


of  God^s  service. 


9  Do  unto  them  as  unto  the 
Midianites  :  as  to  Sisera,  as  to 
Jabia,  at  the  brook  of  Kison: 

10  Which  perished  at  En-dor: 
they  became  as  dung  for  the 
earth. 

11  Make  their  nobles  Uke 
Oreb,  and  hke  Zeeb :  yea,  all 
their  princes  as  Zebah,  and  as 
Zalmunna : 

12  Who  said,  Let  us  take  to 
ourselves  the  houses  of  God  in 
oossession. 

13  O  my  God,  make  them 
like  a  wheel ;  as  the  stubble  be- 
fore the  wind. 

14  As  the  fire  burneth  a  wood, 
and  as  the  flame  setteth  the 
mountains  on  fire  ; 

15  So  persecute  them  with 
thy  tempest,  and  make  them 
afraid  with  thy  storm. 

1 6  Fill  their  faces  with  shame  ; 
that  they  may  seek  thy  name, 

0  Lord. 

17  Let  them  be  confounded 
and  troubled  for  ever  ;  yea,  let 
them  be  put  to  shame,  and 
perish : 

18  That  men  may  know  that 
thou,  whose  name  alone  is  JE- 
HOVAH, art  the  Most  High 
over  all  the  eartli. 

PSALM  LXXXIV. 

1  The  psalmist  longing  for  the  temple 
worship,  4  shewcth  the  blessedness  of 
attending  thereupon :  8  he  prayeth  to 
be  restored  to  it. 

?  To  the   chief  Musician  upon 
Gittith,  A  Psalm  for  the  sons 
of  Korah. 
TTOW  amiable  are  thy  taber- 
nacles,  O  Lord  of  hosts  ! 
"2  My  soul  longeth,  yea,  even 
fainteth   for   the    courts  of  the 
Lord  :  my  heart  and  my  flesh 
crieth  out  for  the  living  God. 
3  Yea,  the  sparrow  hath  found 
an   house,   and  the   swallow   a 
58 


nest  for  herself,  where  she  may 
lay  her  young,  even  thine  altars, 

0  Lord  of  hosts,  my  King,  and 
my  God. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  dwell 
in  thy  house :  they  will  be  still 
praising  thee.     Selah. 

5  Blessed  is  the  man  wliose 
strength  is  in  thee  ;  in  whose 
heart  are  the  ways  of  them, 

6  Who  passing  through  the 
valley  of  Baca  make  it  a  v/ell ; 
the  rain  also  tiUeth  the  pools. 

7  They  go  from  strength  to 
strength,  every  one  of  them  in 
Zion  appeareth  before  God. 

8  O  Loud  God  of  hosts,  hear 
my  prayer :  give  ear,  O  God  of 
Jacob.     Selah. 

9  Behold,  O  God  our  shield, 
and  look  upon  the  face  of  thine 
anointed. 

10  For  a  day  in  thy  courts  is 
better  than  a  thousand.  I  had 
rather  be  a  door-keeper  in  the 
house  of  my  God,  than  to  dwell 
in  the  tents  of  wickedness. 

11  For  the  Lord  God  is  a  sun 
and  shield :  the  Lord  will  give 
grace  and  glory  ;  no  good  thing 
will  he  withhold  from  them 
that  walk  uprightly. 

12  O  Lord  of  hoots,  blessed  is 
the  man  that  trusteth  in  thee. 

PSALM  LXXXV. 

1  The  psalmist,  having  acknowledged 
God's  returning  favour  to  his  peo- 
ple, humbly  prayelh  for  the  comple- 
tion of  it :  8  he  promiseth  to  loait 
God's  answer  in  confidence  of  his 
manifold  blessings. 

IT    To   the    chief   Musician,    A 

Psalm  for  the  sons  of  Korah. 
T  ORD,   thou   hast    been   fa- 
vourable    unto    thy    land : 
thou    hast    brouglit    back    the 
captivity  of  Jacob. 

2  Thou  hast  forgiven  the  ini- 
quity of  thy  people,  thou  hast 
covered  all  their  sin.     Selah. 


Dm  id  imploreth 


PSALMS. 


God's  aid 


S  Thou  hast  taken  away  all 
thy  wrath :  thou  hast  turned 
thyself  from  the  fierceness  of 
thine  anger. 

4  Turn  us,  O  God  of  our  sal- 
vation, and  cause  thine  anger 
toward  us  to  cease. 

5  Wilt  thou  be  angry  with  us 
for  ever  ?  wilt  thou  draw  out 
thine  anger  to  all  generations  ? 

(3  Wilt  thou  not  revive  us  a- 
gain :  that  thy  people  may  re- 
joice in  thee  ? 

7  Shew  us  thy  mercy,  O  Lord, 
and  grant  us  thy  salvation. 

8  1  vv^ill  hear  what  God  the 
Lord  will  speak  :  for  he  will 
speak  peace  unto  his  people,  and 
to  his  saints :  but  let  them  not 
turn  again  to  folly. 

9  Surely  his  salvation  is  nigh 
them  that  fear  him  ;  that  glory 
may  dwell  in  our  land. 

I'J  Mercy  and  truth  are  met  to- 
gether ;  righteousness  and  peace 
have  kissed  each  other. 

11  Truth  shall  spring  out  of 
the  earth ;  and  righteousness 
shall  look  down  from  heaven. 

12  Yea,  the  Lord  shall  give 
that  which  is  good;  and  our 
land  shall  yield  her  increase. 

13  Righteousness  shall  go  be- 
fore him  ;  and  shall  set  us  in  the 
way  of  his  steps. 

PSALM   LXXXVL 

1  David  imploreth  God's  aid  because 
of  his  need  and  religious  faith ;  5 
and  of  the  power  and  goodness  of 
God:  11  he  prayeth  for  grace,  and 
protniscth  praise  for  past  mercies  : 
complaining  of  the  proud,  he  craveth 
some  token  of  God's  favour. 

IT  A  Prayer  of  David. 

"DOW  down  thine  ear,  O  Lord, 
hear  me  :  for  I  am  poor  and 
needy. 

2  Preserve  my  soul ;  for  1  am 
holy :  O  thou  my  God,  save  thy 
servant  that  trusteth  in  thee. 


3  Be  merciful  unto  me,  O  LoRir: 
for  I  cry  unto  thee  daily. 

4  Rejoice  the  soul  of  thy  ser- 
vant :  for  unto  thee,  O  Lord,  do 
I  lift  up  my  soul. 

5  For  thou,  Lord,  art  good, 
and  ready  to  forgive  ;  and  plen- 
teous in  mercy  unto  all  them 
that  call  upon  thee. 

6  Give  ear,  O  Lord,  unto  my 
prayer  ;  and  attend  to  the  voice 
of  my  supplications. 

7  In  the  day  of  my  trouble  I 
will  call  upon  thee :  for  thou 
wilt  answer  me. 

8  Among  the  gods  there  is  none 
like  unto  thee,  O  Lord  ;  neither 
are  there  any  works  hke  unto 
thy  works. 

9  All  nations  whom  thou  hast 
made  shall  come  and  worship 
before  thee,  O  Lord  ;  and  shall 
glorify  thy  name. 

10  For  thou  art  great,  and  do- 
est  wondrous  things:  thou  art 
God  alone. 

11  Teach  me  thy  way,  O  Lord  ; 
I  will  walk  in  thy  truth :  unite 
my  heart  to  fear  thy  name. 

12  I  will  praise  thee,  O  Lord 
my  God,  with  all  my  heart :  and 
I  will  glorify  thy  name  for  ever- 
more. 

13  For  great  is  thy  mercy  to- 
ward me :  and  thou  hast  deliv- 
ered my  soul  from  the  lowest 
hell. 

14  O  God,  the  proud  are  risen 
against  me,  and  the  assemblies 
of  violent  men  have  sought  after 
my  soul ;  and  have  not  set  thee 
before  them. 

15  But  thou,  O  Lord,  art  a 
God  full  of  compassion,  and  gra- 
cious, long-suiFering,  and  plen- 
teous in  mercy  and  truth. 

16  0  turn  unto  me,  and  have 
mercy  upon  me  ;  give  thy  strength 
unto  thy  servant,  and  save  the 
son  of  thine  handmaid. 

59 


A  prayer  containing 

17  Shew  me  a  token  for  good  ; 
that  they  which  hate  me  may 
f^ee  it,  and  be  ashamed  :  because 
thou,  Lord,  hast  holpen  me,  and 
comforted  me. 

PSALM  LXXXVIL 

I  The  seat,  and  glory  of  the  church  :  4 
ike  honourable  distinction  of  its  mem- 
ber.';. 

V  A  Psahn  or  Song  for  the  sons 
of  Korah. 


TJIS  foundation  is  in  the  holy 
mountains. 

2  The  Lord  loveth  the  gates 
of  Zion  more  than  all  the  dwell- 
ings of  Jacob. 

3  Glorious  things  are  spoken 
of  thee,  O  city  of  God.     Selah. 

4  I  will  make  mention  of  Ra- 
hab  and  Babylon  to  them  that 
know  me :  behold  Philistia,  and 
Tyre,  with  Ethiopia ;  this  7nan 
was  born  there. 

.5  And  of  Zion  it  shall  be  said, 
This  and  that  man  was  born  in 
her :  and  the  Highest  himself 
shall  establish  her. 

6  The  Lord  shall  count,  when 
he  writeth  up  the  people,  that 
tliis  man  was  born  there.     Selah. 

7  As  well  the  singers  as  the 
players  on  instruments  shall  he 
there :  all  my  springs  are  in  thee. 

PSALM  LXXXVIIL 

.5  prayer  containing  a  grievous  com- 
plaint. 

^  A  Song  or  Psalm  for  the  sons 
of  Korah,  to  the  chief  Musi- 
cian upon  ]\Iahalath  Leannoth, 
Maschil  of  lieman  the  Ezra- 

hite. 

/""^  Lord  God  of  my  salvation, 
I  have  cried  day  and  night 
before  thee: 
2  Let  my  prayer  come  before 
thee  :  incline  thine  ear  unto  my 
cry; 

GO 


PSALMS.  a  grievous  complaint. 

3  For  my  soul  is  full  of  troubles : 
and  my  life  draweth  nigh  unto 
the  grave. 

4  I  am  counted  with  them  that 
go  down  into  the  pit :  I  am  as  a 
man  that  hath  no  strength : 

5  Free  among  the  dead,  like 
the  slain  that  lie  in  the  grave, 
whom  thou  rememberest  no 
more  :  and  they  are  cut  oft  from 
thy  hand. 

6  Thou  hast  laid  me  in  the 
lowest  pit,  in  darkness,  in  the 
deeps. 

7  Thy  wrath  lieth  hard  upon 
me,  and  thou  hast  afflicted  me 
with  all  thy  waves.     Selah. 

8  Thou  hast  put  away  mine 
acquaintance  far  from  me  ;  thou 
hast  made  me  an  abomination 
unto  them :  /  am  shut  up,  and 
I  cannot  come  forth. 

9  Mine  eye  mourneth  by  reason 
of  affliction  :  Lord,  I  have  called 
daily  upon  thee,  I  have  stretched 
out  my  hands  unto  thee. 

10  Wilt  thou  shew  wonders  to 
the  dead?  shall  the  dead  arise 
and  praise  thee?     Selah. 

1 1  Shall  thy  loving-kindness  be 


declared  in  the  grave 


thy 


faithfulness  in  destruction  ? 

12  Shall  thy  wonders  be  known 
in  the  dark  ?  and  thy  righteous- 
ness in  the  land  of  forgetfulness  ? 

13  But  unto  thee  have  I  cried, 
O  Lord  ;  and  in  the  morning 
shall  my  prayer  prevent  thee. 

14  Lord,  why  easiest  thou  off 
my  soul?  why  hidest  thou  thy 
face  from  me? 

15  I  am  afflicted  and  ready  to 
die  from  my  youth  up :  xohile  I 
suffer  thy  terrors  I  am  distracted. 

1 6  Thy  fierce  wrath  goelh  over 
me  ;  thy  terrors  have  cut  me  off. 

17  They  came  round  about  me 
daily  like  water ;  they  compassed 
me  about  together. 

18  Lover  and  friend  hast  thou 


The  pealmist  praisetli 

put  far  from  me,  and  mine  ac- 
quaintance into  darkness. 

PSALM  LXXXIX. 

1  The  psalmist  praiseth  God  for  his 
covenanted  mercies  to  David:  5  for 
his  mighty  power,  ami  moral  per- 
fections :  15  for  his  care  of  his 
people:  19  for  his  promised  favour 
to  the  Idvffdom  of  David :  38  then 
compiaining  of  contrary  events,  46  he 
erpostiuatetk,  prayclh,  and  in  the  end 
bless eth  God. 

^   Maschil  of  Ethan  the  Ezra- 
hite. 

T  WILL  sin^  of  the  mercies 
of  the  Lord  for  ever :  with 
my  mouth  will  I  make  known 
thy  faithfulness  to  all  genera- 
tions. 

2  For  I  have  said,  Mercy  shall 
be  built  up  for  ever :  thy  faith- 
fulness shalt  thou  establish  in 
tlie  very  heavens. 

.3  I  have  made  a  covenant  with 
my  chosen,  I  have  sworn  unto 
David  mj^  servant, 

4  Thy  seed  will  I  establish  for 
ever,  and  build  up  thy  throne  to 
all  generations.     Selah. 

5  And  the  heavens  shall  praise 
thy  wonders,  O  Lord  :  thy  faith- 
fulness also  in  the  congregation 
of  the  saints. 

6  For  v^'ho  in  the  heaven  can 
be  compared  unto  the  Lord? 
who  among  the  sons  of  the 
mighty  can  be  hkened  unto  the 
Lord  ? 

7  God  is  greatly  to  be  feared 
in  the  assembly  of  the  saints, 
and  to  be  had  in  reverence  of  all 
the7}i  that  are  about  him. 

8  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  who  is 
a  strong  Lord  like  unto  thee  ?  or 
to  thy  faithfulness  round  about 
thee  ? 

9  Thou  rulest  the  raging  of  the 
sea :  when  the  waves  thereof 
arise,  thou  stillest  them. 

10  Thou  hast  broken  Rahab  in 


PSALMS.  Gjd  for  his  mercies. 

pieces,  as  one  that  is  slain  ;  thou 
hast  scattered  thine  enemies  with 
thy  strong  arm. 

11  The  heavens  are  thine,  the 
earth  also  ii  thine  :  as  for  the 
world,  and  the  fulness  thereof, 
thou  hast  founded  them. 

12  The  north  and  the  south 
thou  hast  created  them :  Tabor 
and  Hermon  shall  rejoice  in  thy 
name. 

13  Thou  hast  a  mighty  arm: 
strong  is  thy  hand,  and  high  is 
thy  right  hand. 

14  Justice  and  judgment  are 
the  habitation  of  thy  throne : 
mercy  and  truth  shall  go  before 
thy  face. 

15  Blessed  is  the  people  that 
knov/  the  joyful  sound :  they 
shall  walk,  O  Lord,  in  the  light 
of  thy  countenance. 

16  In  thy  name  shall  they  re- 
joice all  the  day :  and  in  thy 
righteousness  shall  they  be  ex- 
alted. 

17  For  thou  art  the  glory  of 
their  strength ;  and  in  thy  fa- 
vour our  horn  shall  be  exalted. 

18  For  the  Lord  is  our  de- 
fence ;  and  the  Holy  One  of  Is- 
rael is  our  King. 

19  Then  thouspakest  in  vision 
to  thy  Holy  One,  and  saidst,  I 
have  laid  help  upon  one  that  is 
mighty ;  I  have  exalted  one 
chosen  out  of  the  people. 

20  I  have  found  David  my 
servant ;  with  my  holy  oil  have 
I  anointed  him : 

21  With  wiiom  my  hand  shall 
be  established :  mine  arm  also 
shall  strengthen  him. 

22  The  enemy  shall  not  exact 
upon  him  ;  nor  the  son  of  wick- 
edness afflict  him. 

23  And  I  will  beat  down  his 
foes  before  his  face,  and  plague 
them  that  hate  him. 

I     24  But  my  faithfulness  and  my 
61 


God^s  promises  of 
mercy  shall  be  with  liim 


PSALMS. 


favour  to  Datid. 


and 
be 


in  my  name  shall  his  horn 
exalted. 

25  I  will  set  his  hand  also  in 
the  sea,  and  his  right  hand  in 
tlie  rivers. 

26  He  shall  cry  unto  me,  Thou 
art  my  Father,  my  God,  and 
the  Rock  of  my  salvation. 

27  Also  I  will  make  him  my 
first-born,  higher  than  the  kings 
of  the  earth. 

28  My  mercy  will  I  keep  for 
him  for  evermore,  and  my  cove- 
nant shall  stand  fast  with  him. 

29  His  seed  also  will  I  make 
to  endure  for  ever,  and  his  throne 
as  the  days  of  heaven. 

30  If  his  children  forsake  my 
law,  and  walk  not  in  my  judg- 
ments, 

31  If  they  break  my  statutes, 
and  keep  not  my  command- 
ments ; 

32  Then  will  I  visit  their  trans- 
gression with  the  rod,  and  their 
iniquity  with  stripes. 

33  Nevertheless,  my  loving- 
kindness  will  I  not  utterly  take 
from  him,  nor  suffer  my  faith- 
fulness to  fail. 

34  My  covenant  will  I  not 
break,  nor  alter  the  thing  that 
is  gone  out  of  my  lips. 

35  Once  have  I  sworn  by  my 
holiness  that  I  will  not  lie  unto 
David. 

36  His  seed  shall  endure  for 
ever,  and  his  throne  as  the  sun 
before  me. 

37  It  shall  be  established  for 
ever  as  the  moon,  and  as  a  faith- 
ful witness  in  heaven.     Selah. 

38  But  thou  hast  cast  off  and 
abhorred,  thou  hast  been  wroth 
wi*h  thine  anointed. 

39  Thou  hast  made  void  the 
covenant  of  thy  servant :  thou 
hast  profaned  his  crown  by  cast- 
ing it  to  the  ground. 

62 


40  Thou  hast  broken  down  all 
his  hedges ;  thou  hast  brought 
his  strong  holds  to  ruin. 

41  All  that  pass  by  the  way 
spoil  him :  he  is  a  reproach  to 
his  neighbours. 

42  Thou  hast  set  up  the  right 
hand  of  his  adversaries ;  thou 
hast  made  all  his  enemies  to  re- 
joice. 

43  Thou  hast  also  turned  the 
edge  of  his  sword,  and  hast  not 
made  him  to  stand  in  the  battle. 

44  Thou  hast  made  his  glory 
to  cease,  and  cast  his  throne 
down  to  the  ground. 

45  The  days  of  his  youth  hast 
thou  shortened :  thou  hast  cov- 
ered him  with  shame.     Selah. 

46  How  long,  Lord,  wilt  thou 
hide  tliyself  for  ever?  shall  thy 
wrath  burn  like  fire  ? 

47  Remember  how  short  my 
time  is:  wherefore  hast  thou 
made  all  men  in  vain? 

48  What  man  is  he  that  liveth, 
and  shall  not  see  death?  shall 
he  deliver  his  soul  from  the  hand 
of  the  grave?     Selah. 

49  Lord,  where  are  thy  former 
loving-kindnesses,  which  thou 
swarest  unto  David  in  thy  truth  ? 

50  Remember,  Lord,  the  re- 
proach of  thy  servants ;  how  I 
do  bear  in  my  bosom  the  reproach 
of  all  the  mighty  people  ; 

51  Wherewith  thine  enemies 
have  reproached,  O  Lord  ; 
wherewith  they  have  reproached 
the  footsteps  of  thine  anointed. 

52  Blessed  be  the  Lord  for 
evermore.     Amen,  and  Amen. 

PSALM  XC. 

1  The  psalmist  declarcth  God's  provi- 
dence over  l/sracl ;  3  he  complaineth 
of  human  frailty,  7  divine  chastise- 
ments, 10  and  the  shortness  of  life  : 
12  he  praycth  for  a  due  sense  of  thiSy 
and  for  the  sensible  experience  of 
God's  good  providence. 


The  frailty  of  life.  PSALMS.  Security  of  the  godly. 

14  O  satisfy  us  early  with  thy 


IT  A  Prayer  of  Moses  the  man 
of  God. 

T  ORD,  thou  hast  been  our 
"^  dwelling-place  in  all  genera- 
tions. 

2  Before  the  mountains  were 
brought  forth,  or  ever  thou  liadst 
formed  the  earth  aud  the  world, 
even  from  everlasting  to  ever- 
lasting, thou  art  God. 

3  Thou  turnest  man  to  destruc- 
tion ;  and  sayest,  Return,  ye 
children  of  men. 

4  For  a  thousand  years  in  thy 
sight  are  but  as  yesterday  when 
it  is  past,  and  as  a  watch  in  the 
night. 

5  Thou  carriest  them  away  as 
with  a  flood ;  they  are  as  a  sleep  ; 
in  the  morning  they  are  Uke 
grass  which  groweth  up. 

6  In  the  morning  it  flourisheth, 
and  groweth  up ;  in  the  evening 
it  is  cut  down,  and  withereth, 

7  For  we  are  consumed  by 
thine  anger,  and  by  thy  wrath 
are  we  troubled. 

8  Thou  hast  set  our  iniquities 
before  thee,  our  secret  sins  in  the 
light  of  thy  countenance. 

9  For  all  our  days  are  passed 
away  in  thy  wrath :  we  spend 
our  years,  as  a  tale  that  is  told. 

10  The  days  of  our  years  are 
threescore  years  and  ten  ;  and 
if  by  reason  of  strength  they  be 
fourscore  years,  yet  is  their 
strength  labour  and  sorrow ;  for 
it  is  soon  cut  off,  and  we  fly 
away. 

11  Who  knoweth  tlie  power 
of  thine  anger  ?  even  according 
to  thy  fear,  so  is  thy  wrath. 

12  So  teach  us  to  number  our 
days,  that  we  may  apply  our 
hearts  unto  wisdom. 

13  Return,  O  Lord,  how  long? 
and  let  it  repent  thee  concerning 
thy  servants. 


mercy  ;  that  we  may  rejoice  and 
be  glad  all  our  days. 

15  Make  us  glad  according  to 
the  days  wherein  thou  hast 
afilicted  us,  and  the  years  where- 
in  we  have  seen  evil. 

16  Let  thy  work  appear  unto 
thy  servants,  and  thy  glory  unto 
their  children. 

17  And  let  the  beauty  of  the 
Lord  our  God  be  upon  us:  and 
establish  thou  the  work  of  our 
hands  upon  us  ;  yea,  the  work 
of  our  hands  establish  thou  it. 

PSALM  XCI. 

The  semrity  and  happiness  of  the  godly 
under  the  die ine  protection. 

TJE  thatdwelleth  in  the  secret 
-'--'■  place  of  the  Most  High 
shall  abide  under  the  shadow  of 
the  Almighty. 

2  I  will  say  of  the  Lord,  He 
is  my  refuge  and  my  fortress : 
my  God ;  in  him  will  I  trust. 

3  Surely  he  shall  deliver  thee 
from  the  snare  of  the  fowler, 
and  from  the  noisome  pestilence. 

4  He  shall  cover  thee  with  his 
feathers,  and  under  his  wings 
shalt  thou  trust:  his  truth  shall 
be  thy  shield  and  buckler. 

5  Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  for 
the  terror  by  night ;  nor  for  the 
arrow  that  flieth  by  day  ; 

6  Nor  for  the  pestilence  that 
walketh  in  darkness :  nor  for  the 
destruction  that  wasteth  at  noon- 
day. 

7  A  thousand  shall  fall  at  thy 
side,  and  ten  thousand  at  thy 
right  hand  ;  but'ii  shall  not  come 
nigh  thee. 

8  Only  with  thine  eyes  shalt 
thou  behold  and  see  the  reward 
of  the  wicked. 

9  Because  thou  hast  made  the 
Lord  which  is  my  refuge,  even 
the   Most  High,  thv  habitation  ; 

63 


An  cxhoriati 


PSALMS. 


10  There  shall  no  evil  befall 
thee,  neither  shall  any  plague 
come  nij^h  th^^  dwelling. 

11  For  he  shall  give  his  angels 
charge  over  thee,  to  keep  thee 
in  all  thy  ways. 

12  They  shall  bear  thee  up  in 
theiT  hands,  lest  thou  dash  thy 
foot  against  a  stone. 

13  Thou  shalt  tread  upon  the 
lion  and  adder:  the  young  lion 
and  tlie  dragon  shalt  thou  tram- 
ple under  feet. 

14  Because  he  hath  set  his  love 
upon  me,  therefore  will  1  deliver 
him  :  I  will  set  him  on  high,  be- 
cause he  hath  known  my  name. 

15  He  shall  call  upon  me,  and 
I  will  answer  him:  I  will  be 
v.'ith  him  in  trouble  ;  I  will  de- 
liver him,  and  honour  him. 

16  With  long  life  will  I  satisfy 
him,  and  shew  him  my  salvation. 

PSALM  XCIL 

1  The  prophet  cxhortcth  tn  praise  God, 
4  for  his  great  works,  6  for  his  judg- 
ments on  the  wicked,  10  and  for  his 
goodness  to  the  godly. 

IT  A  Psdlm  or  Song  for  the  sab- 
bath-day. 

IT    is   a   good    thing  to  give 
thanks    unto  the  Loud,   and 
to  sing  praises  unto  thy  name, 
O  Most  High. 

2  To  shew  forth  thy  loving- 
kindness  in  the  morning,  and  thy 
faithfulness  every  night, 

3  Upon  an  instrument  of  ten 
strings,  and  upon  the  psaltery ; 
upon  the  harp  with  a  solemn 
sound. 

4  For  thou,  Lord,  hast  made 
me  glad  through  thy  work  :  I 
will  triumph  in  the  works  of  thy 
hands. 

5  O  Lord,  how  great  are  thy 
works !  and  thy  thoughts  are 
very  deep. 

6  A  brutish  man  knowcth  not ; 

64 


to  praise  God 
fool   understand 


neither  doth 
this. 

7  When  the  wicked  spring  as 
the  grass,  and  when  all  tlie  work- 
ers of  iniquity  do  flourish  ;  it  is 
that  they  shall  be  destroyed  for 
ever : 

8  But  thou.  Lord,  art  most 
high  for  evermore. 

9  For  lo,  thine  enemies,  O  Lord, 
for  lo,  thine  enemies  shall  perish  ; 
all  the  workers  of  iniquity  shall  be 
scattered. 

10  But  my  horn  shalt  thou  ex- 
alt like  the  horn  of  an  unicorn : 
I  shall  be  anointed  with  fresh 
oil. 

11  Mine  eye  also  shall  see  my 
desire  on  mine  enemies,  and 
mine  ears  shall  hear  my  desire 
of  the  wicked  that  rise  up  against 
me. 

12  The  righteous  shall  flourish 
like  the  palm-tree :  he  shall 
grow  like  a  cedar  in  Lebanon. 

13  Those  that  be  planted  in  the 
house  of  the  Lord  shall  flourish 
in  the  courts  of  our  God. 

14  They  shall  still  bring  forth 
fruit  in  old  age  ;  they  shall  be  fat 
and  flourishing ; 

15  To  shew  that  the  Lord  is 
upright :  he  is  my  rock,  and 
there  is  no  unrighteousness  in 
him. 

PSALM  XCIIL 

The  majesty,  stability,  pctccr,  and  holi- 
ness, of  Christ's  kingdom. 

'T'HE  Lord  reigneth,  he  is 
clothed  with  majesty ;  the 
Lord  is  clothed  with  strength, 
wherewith  he  hath  girded  him- 
self: the  w^orld  also  is  established, 
that  it  cannot  be  moved. 

2  Thy  throne  is  established  of 
eld:  thou  art  from  everlasting. 

3  The  floods  have  lifted  up,  O 
Lord,  the  floods  have  lifted  up 
their  voice ;  tlie  floods  lift  up 
tljeir  waves. 


God's  providence. 

i  The  Lord  on  high  is  mightier 
than  the  noise  of  many  waters, 
yea,  than  the  miglity  waves  of 
liie  sea. 

5  Thy  testimonies  are 
snre :  hoHness  becometh 
house,  O  Lord,  for  ever. 


very 
thine 


PSALM  XCIV 


1  The  psalmist  calling  for  justice,  covi- 
plaineth  of  the  tyranny  and  impiety 
of  the  wicked:  8  he  shewcth  God's 
providence  ;  12  and  teachcth  the  bless- 
edness of  affliction.  16  God  is  the 
defender  and  avenger  of  the  afflicted. 

f\  LORD  God,  to  whom  ven- 
geance  belongeth ;    O  God, 
to   whom  vengeance  belongeth, 
shew  thyself. 

2  Lift  up  thyself,  thou  Judge 
of  the  earth  :  render  a  reward 
to  the  proud. 

3  Lord,  how  long  shall  the 
wicked,  how  long  shall  the 
wicked  triumph? 

4  How  long  shall  they  utter  and 
speak  hard  things?  and  all  the 
workers  of  iniquity  boast  them- 
selves ? 

o  They  break  in  pieces  thy 
people,  O  Lord,  and  afHict  thme 
iieritage. 

6  They  slay  the  widow  and  the 
stranger,  and  murder  the  father- 
loss. 

7  Yet  they  say,  The  Lord 
shall  not  see,  neither  shall  the 
God  of  .Jacob  regard  it. 

8  Understand,  ye  brutish  among 
the  people  :  and  yc  fools,  when 
will  ye  be  wise  ? 

9  He  that  planted  the  ear, 
shall  he  not  hear  ?  he  that  forrn- 
«.d  the  eye,  shall  he  not  see  ? 

10  He  that  chastiseth  the 
heathen,  shall  not  he  correct? 
he  that  teacheth  man  know- 
ledge, shall  not  he  Jaiow  ? 

11  The  Lord  knoweth  the 
thoughts  of  man,  that  they  are 
vanity. 


rSAL.MS.       Blessedncs.f  of  affiictioju 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  whom 
thou  chastenest,  O  Lord,  and 
teachest  him  out  of  thy  law  ; 

13  That  thou  mayest  givo 
him  rest  from  the  days  of  ad- 
versity, until  the  pit  be  digged 
for  the  wicked. 

14  For  the  Lord  will  not  cast 
off  his  people,  neither  will  he  for- 
sake his  inheritance. 

15  But  judgment  shall  return 
unto  righteousness  :  and  all  the 
upright  in  heart  shall  follow  it. 

16  Who  will  rise  up  for  me 
against  the  evil-doers?  or  who 
will  stand  up  for  me  against  the 
workers  of  iniquity  ? 

17  Unless  the  Lord  had  been 
my  help,  my  soul  had  almost 
dwelt  in  silence. 

18  When  I  said,  my  foot  slip- 
peth  ;  thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  held 
me  up. 

19  In  the  multitude  of  my 
thoughts  within  me  thy  comforts 
delight  my  soul. 

20  Shall  the  throne  of  iniqui- 
ty have  fellowship  with  thee, 
which  frameth  mischief  by  a 
law? 

21  They  gather  themselves 
together  against  the  soul  of  the 
righteous,  and  condemn  the  in- 
nocent blood. 

22  But  the  Lord  is  my  de- 
fence ;  and  my  God  is  the  rock 
of  my  refuge. 

23  And  he  shall  bring  upon 
them  their  own  iniquity,  and 
shall  cut  them  off  in  their  own 
wickedness  ;  yea,  the  Lord  our 
God  shall  cut  them  off. 


PSALM  XCV. 

1  j9n  exhortation  to  praise  God  fur  his 
greatness,  6  and  for  creating  and 
preserving  us  :  8  aiid  not  to  tempt 
him  as  did  Israel  in  the  wilderness. 

Q  COME,  let  us  sing  unto  the 
Lord  :  let  us  make  a  joyful 
65 


God- s  greatness  and  PSALMS. 

noise  to  the  Rock  of  our  salva- 
tion. 

2  Let  us  come  before  his 
presence  with  thanksgiving,  and 
make  a  joyful  noise  unto  him 
with  psahus. 

3  For  the  Lord  is  a  great 
<  ilod,  and  a  great  King  above  all 
jfods. 

4  In  his  hand  are  the  deep 
places  of  the  earth  :  the  sti-ength 
of  the  liills  is  his  also. 

5  Tiie  sea  is  his,  and  he  made 
it:  and  his  hands  formed  the 
dry  land. 

6  O  come,  let  us  worship  and 
bow  down :  let  us  kneel  before 
the  Lord  our  maker. 

7  For  he  is  our  God ;  and  we 
are  the  people  of  his  pasture, 
and  the  sheep  of  his  hand.  To- 
day if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  heart,  as 
in  the  provocation,  and  as  in  the 
day  of  temptation  in  the  wilder- 
ness : 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted 
me,  proved  me,  and  saw  my 
work. 

10  Forty  years  long  was  I 
grieved  with  this  generation,  and 
«aid.  It  is  a  people  that  do  err 
in  their  heart,  and  they  have  not 
known  my  ways : 

11  Unto  whom  I  sware  in  my 
wrath,  that  they  should  not  en- 
ter into  my  rest. 

PSALM  XCVI. 


O 


.■9n  exhortation  to  celebrate  the  great- 
ness and  mnjc.-ty  of  God,  10  and  to 
rejoice  in  ki's  righteous  government 
ef  the  world. 

SING  imto  the  Lord  a  new 
song :    sing  unto  the   Lord, 
all  the  earth. 

2  Sing  unto  the  Lord,  bless 
his  name  ;  shew  forth  his  salva- 
tion from  day  to  day. 

3  Declare    his    glory    among 

66 


majesty  celebrated. 

the  licaihcn,  his  wonders  among 
all  people. 

4  For  the  Lord  is  great,  and 
greatly  to  be  praised :  he  i.-i  to 
be  feared  above  all  gods. 

5  For  all  the  gods  of  the  na- 
tions are  idols :  but  the  Lord 
made  the  heavens. 

6  Honour  and  majesty  arc 
before  him  ;  strength  and  beau- 
ty arc  ill  his  sanctuary. 

7  Give  unto  the  Lord,  O  ye 
kindreds  of  the  people,  give  un- 
to the  Lord  glory  and  strength. 

8  Give  unto  the  Lord  the 
glory  due  unto  his  name  :  bring 
an  offering,  and  come  into  his 
courts. 

9  O  worship  the  Lord  in  the 
beauty  of  holiness  :  fear  before 
him,  all  the  earth. 

10  Say  amoiig  the  heathen 
that  the  Lord  reigneth :  the 
world  also  shall  be  established 
that  it  shall  not  be  moved  :  he 
shall  judge  the  people  righteous- 

ly- 

11  Let  the  heavens  rejoice, 
and  let  the  earth  be  glad  ;  let 
the  sea  roar,  and  the  fulness 
thereof. 

12  Let  the  field  be  joyful,  and 
all  that  is  therein :  then  shall 
all  the  trees  of  the  wood  re- 
joice 

13  Before  the  Lord  ;  for  he 
Cometh,  for  he  cometh  to  judge 
the  earth :  he  shall  judge  the 
world  with  righteousness,  and 
the  people  with  his  truth. 

PSALM  XCVI  I. 

1  The  majestif  of  God's  kinjrdom. 
8  7'/tc  church  rejuiceth  at  (rod's 
judgments  against  idolaters,  and  his 
uvircrsal  sovereigntij.  10  ^-In  ex- 
hort if  ion  to  godliness  and  joy  in  the 

'l^HE  Lord  reigneth  ;  let  the 
earth  rejoice  ;  let  the  mul- 
titude of  isles  be  glad  thereof. 


(rod's  salvation 


^sAL:\rs. 


toward  Israel, 


2  Clouds  and  darkness  are 
round  about  him  :  righteousness 
and  judgment  are  the  habitation 
of  his  throne. 

3  A  fire  goeth  before  him,  and 
burneth  up  his  enemies  round 
about. 

4  His  lightnings  enhghtened 
the  world ;  the  earth  saw,  and 
trembled. 

5  The  hills  melted  like  wax 
at  the  presence  of  the  Lord,  at 
the  presence  of  the  Lord  of  the 
whole  earth. 

6  The  heavens  declare  his 
righteousness,  and  all  the  people 
see  his  glory. 

7  Confounded  be  all  they  that 
serve  graven  images,  that  boast 
themselves  of  idols ;  worship  him, 
all  i/e  gods. 

8  Zion  heard,  and  was  glad  ; 
and  the  daughters  of  Judah  re- 
joiced because  of  thy  judgments, 

0  Lord. 

9  For  thou,  Lord,  art  high 
above  all  the  earth :  thou  art 
exalted  far  above  all  gods. 

10  Ye  that  love  the  Lord,  hate 
evil :  he  preserveth  the  souls  of 
his  saints  ;  he  delivereth  them 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  wicked. 

11  Light  is  sown  for  the  righ- 
teous, and  gladness  for  the  up- 
right in  heart. 

12  Rejoice  in  the  Lord,  ye 
righteous ;  and  give  thanks  at 
the  remembrance  of  his  holiness. 

PSALM  XCVIIL 

1  T/'/e  psalmist  celcbrateth  God's  sal- 
vntion  toioard  Israel  :  4  he  eiciteth 
the  whole  world  to  join  in  acclama 
tiojis  of  praise  because  of  God's 
righteous  judgment. 

^  A  Psalm. 
r^  SING  unto  the  Lord  a  new 
song :  for  he  halh  done  mar- 
vellous things:  his  right  hand, 
and  his  holy  arm,  hath  gotten 
him  the  victory. 


2  The  Lord  Iiath  made  known 
his  salvation :  his  righteousness 
hath  he  openly  shev/ed  in  the 
sight  of  the  heathen. 

3  He  hath  remembered  his 
mercy  and  his  truth  toward  the 
house  of  Israel :  all  the  ends  of 
the  earth  have  seen  tlie  salva- 
tion of  our  God. 

4  Make  a  joyful  noise  unto  the 
Lord,  all  the  earth :  make  a 
loud  noise,  and  rejoice,  and  sing 
praise. 

5  Sing  unto  the  Lord  with  the 
harp ;  with  the  harp,  and  the 
voice  of  a  psalm. 

6  With  trumpets  and  sound  of 
comet  make  a  joyful  noise  be- 
fore the  Lord,  the  King. 

7  Let  the  sea  roar,  and  the 
fulness  thereof ;  the  world,  and 
they  that  dwell  therein. 

8  Let  the  floods  clap  their 
hands  :  let  the  hills  be  joyful  to- 
gether 

9  Before  the  Lord  ;  for  he 
Cometh  to  judge  the  earth  :  with 
righteousness  shall  he  judge  the 
world,  and  the  people  witli  equi- 
ty. 

PSALM  XCIX. 

1  The  prophet,  setting  forth  the  k'ng- 
dom  of  God  in  Zion,  5  exhortcth  aH, 
by  the  example  of  their  forefathers, 
to  worship  God  at  his  holij  hill. 

'T'HE  Lord  reigneth  ;  let  the 
people    tremble :    he  sitteth 
between  the  cherubims ;  let  the 
earth  be  moved. 

2  The  Lord  is  great  in  Zion  ; 
and  he  is  high  above  all  people. 

3  Let  them  praise  thy  great 
and  terrible  name ;  for  it  is 
holy. 

4  The  king's  strength  also  lov- 
eth  judgment ;  thou  dost  estab- 
lish equity,  thou  executest  judg- 
ment and  righteousness  in  Ja- 
cob. 

5  Exalt  ye  the  Lord  our  God, 

G7 


DaricTs  row 

and     worship    at    liis    footstool ; 

for  he  is  lioly. 

6  Closes  and  Aaron  among  his 
priests,  and  Samuel  among  them 
that  call  upon  his  name  ;  they 
called  upon  the  Loku,  and  he 
answered  them. 

7  lie  spake  unto  them  in  the 
cloudy  pillar  :  they  kept  his  tes- 
timouiesj,  and  the  ordinance  that 
he  gave  them. 

8  Thou  answeredst  them,  O 
Lord  our  God ;  thou  wast  a 
Ciod  that  forgavest  them,  though 
thou  tookest  vengeance  of  their 
inventions. 

9  Kxalt  the  Lord  our  God. 
and  worship  at  his  holy  hill ;  for 
the  Lord  our  God  is  holy. 

PSALM  C. 

<■?»  exhortation  to  sen-e  God  joyfid'y 
as  our  creator  and  prrat-rvcr,  and  to 
praise  him  for  his  goodness,  mercy, 
and  truth. 

IF  A  Fsalm  of  praise. 
TV/fAKE  a  joyful  noise  unto  the 
Lord,  all  ye  lands. 
"2  Serve  the  Lord  with  glad- 
ness :  come  before  his  presence 
v.ith  singing. 

3  Know  ye  that  the  Lord  he 
t.s-  God  :  it  is  he  thdt  hath  made 
us,  and  not  we  ourselves ;  we  are 
his  people,  and  the  sheep  of  his 
pa.sturc. 

4  Enter  into  his  trates  with 
thanksgiving,  one' into  his  courts 
with  praise :  be  thankful  unto 
him,  and  bless  his  name. 

5  For  the  Lord  is  good  ;  his 
mercy  is  everlasting ;  and  his 
truth  cndureth  to  all  generations. 

PSALM  CL 

David  maketh  a  vow  and  profession  of 
godliness. 

^  A  Psalm  of  David. 
T   WILL   sing   of  mercy    and 
"    judgment:  unto  Ihcc,  O  I,ord, 
will  i  fcing. 

68 


PSALMS.  of  godliness. 

2  I  will  behave  myself  wisely 

in  a  perfect  way.     O  when  wilt 


thou  corne  unto  me  ?  I  will  walk 
within  my  house  with  a  perfect 
heart. 

3  I  will  set  no  wicked  thing 
before  mine  eyes :  I  hate  the 
work  of  them  that  turn  aside ; 
it  shall  not  cleave  to  me. 

4  A  froward  heart  shall  depart 
from   me :    I   will  not   know  a 

I  wicked  person. 

5  Whoso  privily  slandereth  his 
neighbour,  him  will  I  cut  off: 
him  that  hath  an  high  look  and 
a  proud  heart  will  not  I  suffer. 

6  Mine  eyes  shall  be  upon  the 
faithful  of  the  land,  that  they 
may  dwell  with  me :  he  that 
walketh  in  a  perfect  way,  he 
shall  serve  me. 

7  He  that  worketh  deceit  shall 
not  dwell  witliin  my  hon.se :  he 
that  telleth  lies  shall  not  tarry 
in  my  sight. 

8  I  will  early  destroy  all  the 
wicked  of  the  land  ;  that  I  may 
cut  off  all  wicked  doers  fi-Oiii 
the  city  of  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CII. 

1  The  prophet  complaineth  hiticr'y  of 
his  ojffUctcd  case:  Yl  he  t.iketh  com- 
fort in  the  eternity  and  mere V  of  God. 
18  The  mercies  /•/  God  are  worthy 
tj)  be  recorded.  23  The  prophet,  sen- 
sible of  his  omn  weakness,  resteth  his 
hope  on  the  unchangeable  nature  of 
God. 

^  A  Prayer  of  the  afflicted, 
when  he  is  overwhelmed,  and 
pourelh  out  his  complaint  be- 
fore the  Lord. 

XT  E All  my  prayer,  O  Lord, 
and  let  my  cry  come  unto 

thee. 

2  Hide  not  thy  face  from  me 
in  the  day  xvihen  I  am  in  trou- 
ble ;  incline  thine  ear  unto  me: 
in  the  day  xchcn  I  call,  answer 
me  speedily. 

3  For  my  days  are  consumed 


The  prophet's  PSALMS. 

like  smoke,  and  my  bones  arc 
burned  as  an  hearth. 

4  My  heart  is  vsmittcn,  and 
withered  like  grass  ;  so  that  1 
forget  to  eat  my  bread. 

5  By  reason  of  the  voice  of 
my  groaning  my  bones  cleave  to 
rny  t^kin. 

6  I  am  like  a  pelican  of  the 
wilderness :  I  am  like  an  owl  of 
the  desert. 

7  I  watch,  and  am  as  a  spar- 
row alone  upon  the  house-top. 

8  Mine  enemies  reproach  me 
all  the  day  ;  and  they  that  are 
mad  against  me  are  sworn  a- 
gainst  me. 

9  For  I  have  eaten  ashes  hke 
bread,  and  mingled  my  drink 
with  weeping, 

10  liecause  of  thine  indigna- 
tion and  thy  v/rath :  for  thou 
hast,  lifted  me  up,  and  cast  me 
down. 

11  r>Iy  days  are  like  a  shadow 
that  declineth ;  and  I  am  with- 
ered like  grass. 

\:l  But  thou,  O  Lord,  shalt 
endure  for  ever ;  and  thy  re- 
membrance unto  all  generations. 

13  Thou  shalt  arise,  and  have 
mercy  upon  Zion  :  for  the  time 
to  favour  her,  yea,  the  set  time, 
is  come. 

14  For  thy  servants  take  plea- 
sure in  her  stones,  and  favour 
the  dust  thereof 

15  So  the  heathen  shall  fear 
the  name  of  the  Lord  :  and  all 
the  kings  of  the  earth  th}'^  glory. 

16  When  the  Lord  shall  build 
up  Zion,  he  shall  appear  in  his 
glory. 

17  He  will  regard  the  prayer 
of  the  destitute,  and  not  despise 
their  prayer. 

18  This  shall  be  written  for 
the  generation  to  come :  and 
the  people  which  shall  be  crea- 
ted shall  praise  the  Lord. 


affUcicd  case. 


19  For  he  hath  looked  down 
from  the  height  of  hi.s  sanctua- 
ry ;  from  heaven  did  the  Lord 
behold  the  earth  ; 

20  To  hear  the  groaning  of  the 
prisoner  ;  to  loose  those  that  ar« 
ajipcinted  to  death  ; 

21  To  declare  the  name  of  thf 
Lord  in  Zion,  and  his  praise  in 
Jerusalem  ; 

22  When  the  people  are  gath- 
ered together,  and  the  kingdoms, 
to  serve  the  Lord. 

23  He  weakened  my  strength 
in  the  way  ;  he  shortened  my 
days. 

24  I  said,  O  my  God,  take  me 
not  away  in  the  midst  of  my 
days  :  thy  years  are  throughout 
all  generations. 

25  Of  old  ha.st  thou  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  earth  :  and 
tlie  heavens  are  the  work  of  Ihy 
hands. 

26  They  shall  periih,  but  thou 
slialt  endure  :  yea,  all  of  them 
shall  wax  old  like  a  garment ; 
as  a  vesture  shalt  thou  change 
them,  and  they  shall  be  changed ; 

27  But  Ihou  art  the  same,  and 
thy  years  shall  have  no  end. 

28  The  children  of  thy  ser- 
vants shall  continue,  and  their 
seed  shall  be  established  before 
thee. 

PSALM  CIIL 

1  .?»  exhortation  to  ble.^s  God  for  hit 
mercy,  15  and  for  the  cotatanq; 
thereof. 

^  A  Psalm  of  David. 
"DLESS  the  Lord,  O  my  soul : 
and  all  that  is  within  me, 
hless  his  holy  name. 

2  Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul, 
and  forget  not  all  his  benefits  : 

3  Who  forgiveth  all  thine  in- 
iquities ;  who  healeth  all  thy 
diseases ; 

4  Who  redeemeth  thy  life  from 

69 


Compassion  of  God.  PSALMS 

destruction  ;  who  crowneth  tiiee 
with  loviiig-kinduess  and  tender 
mercies. 

5  Wlio  satisfieth  thy  mouth 
with  fjood  things;  so  that  thy 
youth  is  renewed  hke  the  eagle's. 

6  The  Lord  exccuteth  righ- 
teousness and  judgment  for  all 
that  are  oppressed. 

7  He  made  known  his  ways 
unto  Moses,  his  acts  unto  the 
children  of  Israel. 

8  The  Lord  is  merciful  and 
gracious,  slow  to  anger,  and 
plenteous  in  mercy. 

9  He  will  not  always  chide  ; 
neither  will  he  keep  his  anger 
for  ever. 

10  He  hath  not  dealt  with  us 
after  our  sins  ;  nor  rewarded  us 
according  to  our  iniquities. 

11  For  as  the  heaven  is  high 
above  the  earth,  so  great  is  his 
mercy  toward  them  that  fear 
him. 

12  As  far  as  the  east  is  from 
the  west,  so  far  hath  he  remov- 
ed our  transgressions  from  us. 

1.3  Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his 
children,  so  the  Lord  pitieth 
them  that  fear  him. 

14  For  he  knoweth  our  frame  ; 
he  remembereth  that  we  are 
dust. 

15  As  for  man,  his  days  are  as 
grass:  as  a  flower  of  the  field, 
so  he  flourisheth. 

16  For  the  wind  passeth  over 
it,  and  it  is  gone  ;  and  the  place 
thereof  shall  know  it  no  more. 

17  But  the  mercy  of  the  Lord 
is  from  everlasting  to  everlast- 
ing upon  them  that  fear  liim, 
and  his  righteousness  unto  chil- 
dren's children  ; 

18  To  such  as  keep  his  cove- 
nant, and  to  those  that  remem- 
ber his  commandments  to  do 
them. 

19  The    Lord  hath  prepared 

70 


A  mediialion  upon 

his  throne  in  the  heavens  ;  and 
his  kingdom  ruleth  over  all. 

20  Bless  the  Lord,  ye  his  an- 
gels, that  excel  in  strength,  that 
do  his  commandments,  heark- 
ening unto  the  voice  of  his  word. 

21  Bless  ye  the  Lord,  all  ye 
his  hosts  ;  ye  ministers  of  his, 
that  do  his  pleasure. 

22  Bless  'the  Lord,  all  his 
works  in  all  places  of  his  do- 
minion :  bless  the  Lord,  O  my 
soul. 


PSALM  CIV. 

1  ,1  meditation  vpon  the  majesty,  poie- 
f ?•,  ami  wonderful  providence,  of  God. 
.31  God's  glory  is  eternal.  33  Tke 
prophet  voiccth  to  praise  Ood  per- 
petually. 

"OLESS  the  Lord,  O  my  soul. 
■^^  O  Lord  my  God,  thou  art 
very  great ;  thou  art  clothed 
with  honour  and  majesty : 

2  Who  coverest  thyself  with 
light  as  icith  a  garment:  who 
stretchest  out  the  heavens  like  a 
curtain : 

3  Who  layeth  the  beams  of  his 
chambers  in  the  waters :  who 
maketh  the  clouds  his  chariot : 
who  walketh  upon  the  wings  of 
the  wind : 

4  Who  maketh  his  angels  spir- 
its ;  his  ministers  a  flaming  fire  : 

5  Who  laid  the  foundations  of 
the  earth,  that  it  should  not  be 
removed  for  ever. 

6  Thou  coveredst  it  with  the 
deep  as  with  a  garment :  the 
waters  stood  above  the  mount- 
ains. 

7  At  thy  rebuke  they  fled ;  at 
the  voice  of  thy  thunder  tliey 
hasted  away. 

8  They  go  up  by  the  mount- 
ains ;  they  go  down  by  the  val- 
leys unto  the  place  which  thon 
hast  founded  for  them. 

9  Thou  hast  set  a  bound  that 
they  may  not  pass  over;  that 


God's  majesty,  power,  PSALIMS, 

they  turn  not  again  to  cover  the 
earth. 

10  He  sendeth  the  springs  into 
the  valleys,  which  run  among 
the  liills. 

11  They  give  diink  to  every 
heast  of  the  field  :  the  wild  asses 
quench  their  thirst. 

12  By  them  shall  the  fowls  of 
the  heaven  have  their  habita- 
tion, which  sing  among  the 
branches. 

13  He  watereth  the  hills  from 
his  chambers :  the  earth  is  sat- 
isfied with  the  fruit  of  thy 
vvorks. 

14  He  causeth  the  grass  to 
grow  for  the  cattle,  #nd  lierb  for 
the  service  of  man :  that  he 
may  bring  forth  food  out  of  the 
earth  : 

15  And  wine  that  maketh  glad 
the  heart  of  man,  and  oil  to 
make  his  face  to  shine,  and 
bread  lohich  strengtheneth  man's 
heart. 

16  The  trees  of  the  Lord  are 
full  of  sap  ;  the  cedars  of  Leb- 
anon, which  lie  hath  planted  ; 

17  Where  the  birds  make  their 
nests :  as  for  the  stork,  the  fir- 
trees  are  her  house. 

18  The  high  hills  are  a  refuge 
for  the  wild  goats ;  and  the 
rocks  for  the  conies. 

19  He  appointeth  the  moon  for 
seasons :  the  sun  knoweth  his 
going  dov.'n. 

20  Thou  makest  darkness,  and 
it  is  night :  wherein  all  the  beasts 
of  the  forest  do  creep  forth. 

21  The  young  lions  roar  after 
their  prey,  and  seek  their  meat 
from  God. 

22  The  sun  ariseth,  they  gath- 
er themselves  together,  and  lay 
them  down  in  their  dens. 

23  Man  goeth  forth  unto  his 
work  and  to  his  labour  until  the 
evening. 


and  providcncr. 

2-1  O  Lord,  how  manifold  are 

thy  Vvorks  1  in  wisdom  hast  thou 

made  them  all :  the  eartii  is  full 

of  thy  riches. 

25  So  is  this  great  and  wide 
sea,  whereiu  are  things  creeping 
innumerable,  both  small  and 
great  beasts. 

26  There  go  the  ships :  there 
is  that  leviathan,  whom  thou 
hast  made  to  play  therein. 

27  These  wait  all  upon  thee  ; 
that  thou  mayest  give  them  their 
meat  in  due  season. 

28  That  thou  givest  them,  they 
gather:  thou  openest thine  hand, 
they  are  filled  with  good. 

29  Thou  hidest  thy  face,  they 
are  troubled :  thou  takest  away 
their  breath,  they  die,  and  re- 
turn to  their  dust. 

30  Thou  sendest  forth  thy  spir- 
it, they  are  created :  and  thou 
renewest  the  face  of  the  earth. 

31  The  glory  of  the  Lord  shai! 
endure  for  ever :  the  Lord  shall 
rejoice  in  his  works, 

32  He  looketh  on  the  earth, 
and  it  trembleth :  he  toucheth 
the  hills,  and  they  smoke. 

33  I  will  sing  unto  the  Lord 
as  long  as  I  live  :  I  will  sing 
praise  to  my  God  while  I  have 
my  being. 

34  My  meditation  of  him  shall 
be  sweet :  I  will  be  glad  in  the 
Lord. 

35  Let  the  sinners  be  consu- 
med out  of  the  earth,  and  let  the 
w"icked  be  no  more.  Bless  thou 
the  Lord,  O  my  soul.  Praise 
ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CV. 


1  .^71  exhortation  to  praise  God.  to  srcf: 
him,  and  remember  his  works.  8  Hits 
providence  over  Jibraham,  IG  over  Jo- 
seph, 23  over  Israel  in  Egypt,  2fi 
which  he  plagued  for  their  sake ;  37 
and  over  his  people  hrovght  out  of 
Egypt,  fed  in  the  icildcrness,  and 
planted  in  Canaan. 

71 


God's  care  for  PSAI. 

{\  GIVE  thanks  nnto  the 
^^  Loud  ;  call  upon  liis  name  : 
make  known  his  deeds  among 
the  peojile. 

2  fcfinjr  unto  him,  sinj^  psalms 
unto  him:  talk  ye  of  all  his 
wondrous  works. 

3  Glory  ye  in  his  holy  name  : 
let  the  heart  of  them  rejoice  that 
seek  the  Lord. 

4  Seek  the  Lord,  and  his 
strength :  seek  liis  face  ever- 
more. 

5  Remember  his  marvellous 
works  that  he  hath  done  ;  his 
wonders,  and  the  judgments  of 
his  mouth  ; 

6  O  ye  seed  of  Abraham  his 
Ben-ant,  ye  children  of  Jacob  his 
chosen. 

7  He  is  the  Lord  our  God : 
his  judgments  are  in  all  the 
earth. 

8  He  hath  remembered  his 
covenant  for  ever,  the  word 
which  he  commanded  to  a  thou- 
sand generations. 

9  Which  covenant  he  made 
with  Abraliam,  and  liis  oath 
unto  Isaac  ; 

10  And  confirmed  the  same 
\into  Jacob  for  a  law,  and  to  Is- 
rael for  an  everlasting  cove- 
nant : 

11  Saying,  Unto  thee  will  I 
give  the  land  of  Canaan,  the  lot 
of  your  inheritance : 

12  When  they  were  hut  a  few 
men  in  number ;  yea,  very  few, 
and  strangers  in  it. 

13  When  they  went  from  one 
nation  to  another,  from  one  king- 
dom to  another  people  ; 

14  He  suffered  no  man  to  do 
them  wrong :  yea,  he  reproved 
kings  for  their  sakes  ; 

15  Saying,  Touch  not  mine 
anointed,  and  do  my  prophets 
no  harm. 

16  Moreover  he  called  for  a 


MS. 


his  servants. 


famine  upon  the  land :  he  brake 
the  whole  staff  of  bread. 

1 7  He  sent  a  man  before  them, 
even  Joseph,  who  was  sold  for  a 
servant : 

18  Whose  feet  they  hurt  with 
fetters  :  he  was  laid  in  iron  : 

19  Until  the  time  that  his  word 
came :  the  word  of  the  Lord 
tried  him. 

20  The  king  sent  and  loosed 
him  ;  even  the  ruler  of  the  jx^o- 
ple,  and  let  him  go  free. 

21  He  made  him  lord  of  hi.s 
house,  and  ruler  of  all  his  sub- 
stance : 

22  To  bind  his  princes  at  his 
pleasure  ;  alld  teach  his  senators 
wisdom. 

23  Israel  also  came  into  Egypt  ; 
and  Jacob  sojourned  in  the  land 
of  Ham. 

24  And  he  increased  his  people 
greatly ;  and  made  them  stronger 
than  their  enemies. 

25  He  turned  tlieir  heart  to 
hate  his  people,  to  deal  subtilcly 
with  his  servants. 

2ti  He  sent  Moses  his  senant ; 
and  Aaron  whom  he  had  chosen. 

27  They  sliewed  his  signs  among 
them,  and  wonders  in  the  land 
of  Ham. 

28  He  fient  darkness,  and  made 
it  dark  ;  and  they  rebelled  not 
against  his  word. 

29  He  turned  their  waters  into 
blood,  and  slew  their  fish. 

30  Their  land  brought  forth 
frogs  in  abundance,  in  the  cham- 
bers of  their  kings. 

31  He  spake,  and  there  came 
divers  shorts  of  flies,  and  lice  in 
all  their  coasts. 

32  He  gave  them  hail  for  rain, 
and  flaming  fire  in  their  land. 

33  He  smote  their  vines  also 
and  their  fig-trees ;  and  brake 
the  trees  of  their  coasts. 

31  He  spake,  and  the  lociitfta 


Exhor'ailon  to  pra'sc. 

came,  and  caterpillars,  and  that 
without  number, 

35  And  did  eat  up  all  the  herbs 
in  their  land,  and  devoured  the 
fr.iit  of  their  ground, 

36  He  smote  also  all  .the  first- 
born in  their  land,  the  chief  of 
all  their  strength. 

37  He  brought  them  forth  also 
•with  silver  and  gold :  and  there 
was  not  one  feeble  ^ersow  among 
their  tribes'. 

38  Egypt  was  glad  when  they 
departed  :  for  the  fear  of  them 
fell  upon  them. 

39  He  spread  a  cloud  for  a 
covering  ;  and  fire  to  give  light 
in  the  night. 

40  The  people  asked,  and  he 
brought  qviails,  and  satisfied  them 
with  the  bread  of  heaven. 

41  He  opened  the  rock,  and 
the  waters  gushed  out ;  they  ran 
in  the  dr\'  places  like  a  river. 

42  For  he  remembered  his  holy 
promise,  aitd  Abraham  his  ser- 
vant. 

43  And  he  brought  forth  his 
people  with  joy,  and  his  chosen 
with  gladness : 

44  And  gave  them  the  lands 
of  the  heathen :  and  they  in- 
herited the  labour  of  the  people  ; 

45  That  they  might  observe 
his  statutes,  and  keep  his  laws. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 


PSALM  CVL 

1  The  psabnist  exhorteth  to  praise  God 
for  his' goodness  :  4  he  prayeth  to  share 
in  his  peupWs  joy  :  6  he  rehearseth 
Israel's  rebellions,  and  God's  mer- 
cies :  47  he  condudcth  with  a  prayer 
and  blessing. 

pRAISE    ye    the    Lord.     O 
give  thanks  unto  the   Lord  ; 
for  he  is  good :    for  his   mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

2  Who  can  utter  the   mighty 
acts  of  the  Lord  ?  who  can  shew 
forth  all  his  prai.':e  ? 
U 


PSALMS.  Israel's  rehelliona 

3  Blessed  are  they  that  keep 
judgment,  and  ho  that  doeth 
righteousness  at  all  times. 

4  Remember  me,  O  Lord,  with 
the  favour  that  thou  bearest  unto 
thy  people  :  O  visit  me  with  thy 
salvation  ; 

5  That  I  may  see  the  good  of 
thy  chosen,  that  I  may  rejoice 
in  the  gladness  of  thy  nation, 
tiiat  I  may  glory  with  thine  in- 
heritance. 

6  We  have  sinned  with  our 
fathers,  we  have  committed  ini- 
quity, we  have  done  wickedly. 

7  Our  fathers  understood  not 
thy  wonders  in  Egypt ;  they  re- 
membered not  the  multitude  of 
thy  mercies  ;  but  provoked  him 
at  the  sea,  even  at  the  Red 
sea. 

8  Nevertheless  he  saved  them 
for  his  name's  sake,  that  he  might 
make  his  mighty  power  to  be 
known. 

9  He  rebuked  the  Red  sea  also, 
and  it  was  dried  v;p :  so  he  led 
them  through  the  deptiis,  as 
through  the  wilderness. 

10  And  he  saved  them  from 
the  hand  of  him  that  hated  them, 
and  redeemed  them  from  the 
hand  of  the  enemy. 

11  And  the  waters  covered 
their  enemies:  there  was  not 
one  of  them  left. 

12  Then  believed  they  his 
words  ;  they  sang  his  praise. 

13  They  soon  forgat  his  works, 
they  waited  not  for  his  counsel : 

14  But  lusted  exceedingly  in 
the  wilderness,  and  tempted  God. 
in  the  desert. 

15  And  he  gave  them  their  re- 
quest ;  but  sent  leanness  into 
their  soul. 

16  They  envied  Moses  also  in 
the  camp,  and  Aaron  the  saint 
of  the  Lord. 

1 7  The  earth  opened  and  swal- 
73 


l.trarVs  rebellious,  VSXLMS.  and  Goas  rncrcics. 

.S3  Becaiue  they  provoked  his 
spirit,  so  that  ht'  spake  unadvis- 
edly with  his  lips. 

34  They  did  not  destroy  the  na- 
tions, concerninnr  whom  the  Lokp. 
cominanded  them  : 

35  But  were  mingled  amoner 
the  heathen,  and  learned  their 
works. 

36  And  tliey  ser\'ed  their  idol.-j 
which  were  a  snare    unto  tlieiii. 

37  Yea,  they  sacriticed  their 
sons  and  their  daug^hters  unto 
devils, 

38  And  shed  innocent  blood, 
even  the  blood  of  their  sons  and 
of  their  dauorhters,  whom  they 
sacrificed  nuto  the  idols  of  Ca- 
naan :  and  the  land  was  polluted 
wit!)  blood. 

39  Thus  were  they  defiled  wilh 
their  own  works,  and  went  a 
whoring  v/ith  their  own  inven- 
tions. 

40  Tiierefore  was  the  wrath  of 
the  Lord  kindled  against  his 
people,  insomuch  that  he  abhor- 
red his  own  inheritance. 

41  And  he  gave  them  into  the 
hand  of  the  lieathen  ;  and  they 
that  hated  them  ruled  over  them. 

4:2  Tlieir  f^nemies  also  oppressed 
them,  and  they  were  brought  in- 
to subjection  under  their  hand. 

43  Many  times  did  he  deliver 
them ;  but  they  provoked  him 
with  their  counsel ;  and  were 
brought  low  for  their  iniquity. 

44  Nevertheless  he  regarded 
their  alfliction,  when  he  heard 
their  cry  : 

45  And  he  remembered  for  them 
h'ui  covenant,  and  repented  ac- 
cording to  the  multitude  of  his 
mercies. 

46  He  made  them  also  te  be 
pitied  of  all  those  that  carried 
them  captives. 

47  Save  us,  O  Lorij  our  God, 
and  gather  us   from  among  the 


lov.'ed  up  Datlum,  and  covered 
the  company  of  Abiram. 

18  And  a  fire  was  kindled  in 
their  company ;  the  flame  burned 
up  the  wicked. 

19  They  made  a  calf  in  Ho- 
reb,  and  worsjiipped  the  molten 
image. 

30  Tlius  tliey  clianged  their 
glory  into  the  similitude  of  an 
ox  that  eateth  gras.^. 

til  They  forgat  God  their  sa- 
viour, which  had  done  great 
things  in  Egypt ; 

fi'2  Wondrous  works  in  the  land 
of  Ilam,  and  terrible  things  by 
(he  Red  sea. 

:i3  Therefore  he.  said  that  he 
would  destroy  them,  had  not 
Moses  his  chosen  stood  before 
him  in  the  breach,  to  turn  away 
his  wrath,  lest  he  should  destroy 
them. 

24  Yea,  tliey  despised  the  plea- 
sant laud,  they  believed  not  his 
■.vord: 

3r>  But  murmured  in  their 
*  ats,  and  hearkened  not  unto 
tl^eyoice  of  the  liORD. 

iiG  ^Therefore  he  lifted  up  hi-: 
h^nd  against  them,  to  overthrow 
them  in  the  wilderness: 

27  To  overthrow  tlieir  seed  also 
.  aitu^wj  the  nations,  and  to  scat- 
ter them  in  the  lunds. 

28  't^liey  joined  themselves  also 
u!ito  Baal-peor,  and  ate  the  sac- 
rifices (p'  the  dead. 

29  Tliis  they  provoked  him  to 
anger  "^th  their  inventions  :  and 
the  plague  bi-akr^   in  upon  them. 

30  Then  ;st6o4  up  Phinehas, 
ar.d  executed  jvidgmtnt :  and  so 
the''plagj^e  wJts  stayed. 

'  '  31  ^iid  that  was  counted  un'o 
him  for  righteou.^ness  unto  all 
generations  for  evermore. 

32  They'a^ered^  him-  also  at 
the  waters  of  .strife  ^s^tl^irtit  went 
ill  '.villi  ?.To-es  for  iheii'sakes: 
74 


God^s  providence  PSALMS. 

heathen,  to  give  thanks  unto  thy 
holy  name,  and  to  triumph  in 
thy  praise. 

48  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel  from  everlasting  to  ev- 
erlasting :  and  let  all  the  people 
Bay,  Amen.     Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CVIL 

1  The  psalmist  ezhorteth  God's  re- 
deemed to  praise  his  goodness,  4  par- 
ticularly in  his  providence  over  trav- 
ellers, 10  captives,  17  sick  vien, 
23  seamen,  33  and  in  the  prosperity 
and  affliction  of  whole  countries. 

Q    GIVE     thanks     unto    the 
Lord,  for  he  is  good :  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

2  Let  the  redeemed  of  the 
Lord  say  so,  whom  he  hath  re- 
deemed from  the  hand  of  the 
enemy ; 

3  And  gathered  them  out  of 
the  lands,  from  the  east,  and 
from  the  west,  from  the  north, 
and  from  the  south. 

4  They  wandered  in  the  wil- 
derness in  a  solitary  way  ;  they 
found  no  city  to  dwell  in. 

5  Hungry  and  thirsty,  their 
soul  fainted  in  them. 

6  Then  they  cried  unto  the 
Lord  in  their  trouble,  and  he 
delivered  them  out  of  their  dis- 
tresses. 

7  And  he  led  them  forth  by  the 
right  way,  that  they  might  go  to 
a  city  of  habitation. 

8  Oh  that  7nen  would  praise 
the  Lord  for  his  goodness,  and 
for  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men  1 

9  For  he  satisfieth  the  longing 
soul,  and  fiUeth  the  hungry  soul 
with  goodness. 

10  Such  as  sit  in  darkness  and 
in  the  shadow  of  death,  being 
bound  in  affliction  and  iron  ; 

11  Because  they  rebelled 
against  the  words  of  God,  and 


over  seamen,  ^c. 


contemned  the  counsel   of   the 
Most  High : 

12  Therefore  he  brought  down 
their  heart  with  labour ;  they  fell 
down,  and  there  was  none  to 
help. 

13  Then  they  cried  unto  the 
Lord  in  their  trouble,  and  he 
saved  them  out  of  their  distresses. 

14  He  brought  them  out  of 
darkness  and  the  shadow  of 
death,  and  brake  their  bands  in 
sunder. 

15  Oh  that  men  would  praise 
the  Lord  for  his  goodness,  and 
for  hia  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men ! 

16  For  he  hath  broken  the 
gates  of  brass,  and  cut  the  bars 
of  iron  in  sunder. 

17  Fools,  because  of  their  trans- 
gression, and  because  of  their 
iniquities  are  afflicted. 

18  Their  soul  abhorreth  all 
manner  of  meat ;  and  they  draw 
near  unto  the  gates  of  death. 

19  Then  they  cry  unto  the 
Lord  in  their  trouble,  and  he 
saveth  them  out  of  their  dis- 
tresses. 

20  He  sent  his  word,  and  healed 
them,  and  delivered  them  fn)m 
their  destructions. 

21  Oh  that  men  would  ptaise 
the  Lord  for  his  goodness,  and 
for  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men ! 

22  And  let  them  sacrifice  the 
sacrifices  of  thanksgiving,  and 
declare  his  works  with  rejoicing. 

23  They  that  go  down  to  the 
sea  in  ships,  that  do  business  in 
great  waters ; 

24  These  see  the  works  of  the 
Lord,  and  his  wonders  iji  the 
deep. 

25  For  he  commandeth,  and 
raiseth  the  stormy  wind,  which 
lifteth  up  the  waves  thereof. 

26  They    mount    up    to    the. 
75 


God^s  providence. 
heaven,  they  go  down  again  to 
the  depths  :  their  soul  is  melted 
because  of  trouble. 

27  They  reel  to  and  fro,  and 
stagger  like  a  drunken  man,  and 
are  at  their  wit's  end. 

28  Then  they  cry  unto  the 
Lord  in  their  trouble,  and  he 
bringeth  them  out  of  their  dis- 


29  He  maketh  the  storm  a 
calm,  so  that  the  waves  thereof 
are  still. 

.30  Then  are  they  glad  because 
they  be  quiet ;  so  he  bringeth 
them  unto  their  desired  haven. 

31  Oh  that  men  would  praise 
the  Lord /or  his  goodness,  and 
for  his  wonderful  works  to  the 
children  of  men  I 

32  Let  them  exalt  him  also  in 
the  congregation  of  the  people, 
and  praise  him  in  the  assembly 
of  the  elders. 

33  He  turneth  rivers  into  a  wil- 
derness, and  the  water-springs 
into  dry  ground  ; 

34  A  fruitful  land  into  barren- 
ness, for  the  wickedness  of  them 
that  dwell  therein. 

35  He  turneth  the  wilderness 
into  a  standing  water,  and  dry 
ground  into  water-springs. 

36  And  there  he  maketh  the 
hungry  to  dwell,  that  they  may 
prepare  a  city  for  habitation  ; 

37  And  sow  the  fields,  and 
plant  vineyards,  which  may  yield 
fruits  of  increase. 

38  He  blesseth  them  also,  so 
that  they  are  multiplied  greatly  ; 
and  suffereth  not  their  cattle  to 
decrease. 

39  Again,  they  are  minished 
and  brought  low  through  op- 
pression, affliction,  and  sorrow. 

40  He  poureth  contempt  upon 
princes,  and  causeth  them  to 
wander  in  the  wilderness,  w^erc 
there  is  no  way. 

76 


PSALMS.  David  praiseth  God. 

41  Yet  setteth  he  the  poor  on 
high  from  affliction,  and  maketh 
him  families  like  a  flock. 

42  The  righteous  shall  see  it, 
and  rejoice :  and  all  iniquity 
shall  stop  her  mouth. 

43  Whoso  is  wise,  and  will 
observe  these  things,  even  they 
shall  understand  the  loving- 
kindness  of  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CVIII. 


1  David  cncourageth  himself  to  praise 
God :  5  whose  assistance  he  prayeth 
for,  in  confidence  of  success  accord- 
ing to  his  promise. 

H  A  Song  or  Psalm  of  David. 
r\    GOD,  my  heart  is  fixed ; 
I  will  sing  and  give  praise, 
even  with  my  glor}'. 

2  Awake,  psaltery  and  harp : 
I  myself  will  awake  early. 

3  I  will  praise  thee,  O  Lord, 
among  the  people :  and  I  will 
sing  praises  unto  thee  among 
the  nations. 

4  For  thy  mercy  is  great  above 
the  heavens :  and  thy  truth 
reacheth  unto  the  clouds. 

5  Be  thou  exalted,  O  God, 
above  the  heavens :  and  thy 
glory  above  all  the  earth  ; 

6  That  thy  beloved  may  be 
delivered :  save  with  thy  right 
hand,  and  answer  me. 

7  God  hath  spoken  in  his  holi- 
ness ;  I  will  rejoice,  I  will  divide 
Shechem,  and  mete  out  the  val- 
ley of  Succoth. 

8  Gilead  is  mine  ;  Manasseh 
is  mine  ;  Ephraim  also  is  the 
strength  of  mine  head  ;  Judah  is 
my  lawgiver ; 

9  Moab  is  my  washpot ;  over 
Edom  will  I  cast  out  my  shoe  ; 
over  Phili.stia  will  I  triumph. 

10  Who  will  bring  me  into  the 
strong  city?  who  will  lead  me 
into  Edom  ? 

11  Wilt  not  thou,  O  God,  who 
hast  cast  us  off?  and  wilt  nol 


Datid  detotcth 


PSALMS. 


thou,  O  God,  go  forth  with  our 
hosts? 

12  Give  us  help  from  trouble  ; 
for  vain  is  the  help  of  man. 

13  Through  God  we  shall  do 
valiantly  :  for  he  it  is  that  shall 
tread  down  our  enemies. 

PSALM  CIX. 

1  David  complaining  of  the  slanders 
and  ingratitude  of  his  enemies,  de- 
voteth  them  to  destruction ;  21  com- 
plaining of  his  own  misery,  he  pray- 
eth  for  help ;  30  he  pr amis eth  thank- 
fulness. 

^    To   the   chief   Musician,    A 

Psalm  of  David. 
TTOLD  not  thy  peace,  O  God 
of  my  praise  ; 

2  For  the  mouth  o'.  the  wick- 
ed and  the  mouth  of  the  deceit- 
ful are  opened  against  me :  they 
have  spoken  against  me  with  a 
lying  tongue. 

3  They  compassed  me  about 
also  with  words  of  hatred  ;  and 
fought  against  me  without  a 
cause. 

4  For  my  love  they  are  my 
adversaries:  but  I  give  myself 
unto  prayer. 

5  And  they  have  rewarded  me 
evil  for  good,  and  hatred  for  my 
love. 

6  Set  thou  a  wicked  man  over 
him :  and  let  Satan  stand  at  his 
right  hand. 

7  When  he  shall  be  judged,  let 
him  be  condemned  :  and  let  his 
prayer  become  sin. 

8  Let  his  days  be  few  ;  and 
let  another  take  his  office. 

9  Let  his  children  be  father- 
less, and  his  wife  a  widow. 

10  Let  his  children  be  continu- 
ally vagabonds,  and  beg:  let 
them  seek  their  bread  also  out 
of  their  desolate  places. 

11  Let  the  extortioner  catch 
all  that  he  hath;  and  let  the 
strangers  spoil  liis  labour. 


fas  enemies. 

12  Let  there  be  none  to  extend 
mercy  unto  him :  neither  let 
there  be  any  to  favour  his  father- 
less children. 

13  Let  his  posterity  be  cut  off; 
and  in  the  generation  following 
let  their  name  be  blotted  out. 

14  Let  the  iniquity  of  his  fa- 
thers be  remembered  with  the 
Lord  ;  and  let  not  the  sin  of  his 
mother  be  blotted  out. 

15  Let  them  be  before  the 
Lord  continually,  that  he  may 
cut  off  the  memory  of  them  from 
the  earth. 

16  Because  that  he  remember- 
ed not  to  shew  mercy,  but  per- 
secuted the  poor  and  needy  man, 
that  he  might  even  slay  the  bro- 
ken in  heart. 

17  As  he  loved  cursing,  so  let 
it  come  unto  him  :  as  he  delight- 
ed not  in  blessing,  so  let  it  be  far 
from  him. 

18  As  he  clothed  himself  with 
cursing  like  as  with  his  gar- 
ment, so  let  it  come  into  his 
bowels  like  water,  and  like  oil 
into  his  bones. 

19  Let  it  be  unto  him  as  the 
garment  which  covereth  him, 
and  for  a  girdle  wherewith  he  is 
girded  continually. 

20  Let  this  he  the  reward  of 
mine  adversaries  from  the  Lord, 
and  of  them  that  speak  evil 
against  my  soul. 

21  But  do  thou  for  me,  O  God 
the  Lord,  for  thy  name's  sake  : 
because  thy  mercy  is  good,  de- 
liver thou  me. 

22  For  I  am  poor  and  needy, 
and  my  heart  is  wounded  with- 
in me. 

23  I  am  gone  like  the  shadow 
when  it  declineth :  I  am  tossed 
up  and  down  as  the  locust. 

24  My  knees  are  weak  through 
fasting  ;  and  my  flesh  faileth  of 
fatness. 

77 


A  prediction  of 

25  I  became  also  a  rfeproach 
unto  them :  when  they  looked 
upon  me  they  shaked  their  heads. 

26  Help  me,  O  Lord  my  God : 

0  save   me    according    to   thy 
mercy : 

27  That  they  may  know  that 
this  is  thy  hand ;  that  thou, 
Lord,  hast  done  it. 

28  Let  them  curse,  but  bless 
thou  :  when  they  arise,  let  them 
be  ashamed  ;  but  let  thy  ser- 
vant rejoice. 

29  Let  mine  adversaries  be 
clothed  with  shame,  and  let 
them  cover  themselves  with 
their  own  confusion,  as  with  a 
mantle. 

30  I  will  greatly  praise  the 
Lord  with  my  mouth  ;  yea,  I 
will  praise  him  among  the  mul- 
titude. 

31  For  he  shall  stand  at  the 
right  hand  of  the  poor,  to  save 
him  from  those  that  condemn 
his  soul. 

PSALM  ex. 

1  .3  prediction  of  the  kingdom,  4  priest- 
hood, 5  triumphs,  7  and  sufferings  of 
Christ. 

V  A  Psalm  of  David. 

T^HE    Lord    said     unto    my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  at  my  right 
hand,   until  I  make  thine  ene- 
mies thy  footstool. 

2  The  Lord  shall  send  the  rod 
cf  thy  strength  out  of  Zion :  rule 
thou  iu  the  midst  of  thine  ene- 
mies. 

3  Thy  people  shall  be  willing 
in  the  day  of  thy  power,  in  the 
beauties  of  holiness  from  the 
womb  of  the  morning :  thou 
hast  the  dew  of  thy  youth. 

4  The  Lord  hath  sworn,  and 
will  not  repent.  Thou  art  a 
priest  for  ever  after  the  order 
of  jMelchizedek. 

5  The  Lord  at  thy  right  hand 

78 


PSALMS.  Christ's  kingdom 

shall  strike  through  kings  in  the 
day  of  his  wrath. 

6  He  shall  judge  among  the 
heathen,  he  shall  fill  the  places 
with  the  dead  bodies  :  he  shall 
wound  the  heads  over  many 
countries. 

7  He  shall  drink  of  the  brook 
in  the  way  :  therefore  shall  he 
Hft  up  the  head. 

PSALM  CXL 


1  The  psalmist  by  his  example  ineiteth 
others  to  praise  God  for  his  glorious 
and  gracious  works.  10  The  fear  of 
God  is  tlie  source  of  true  wisdom. 

pRAISE  ye  the  Lord.  I  will 
praise  the  Lord  with  my 
whole  heart,  in  the  assembly  of 
the  upright,  and  in  the  congre- 
gation. 

2  The  works  of  the  Lord  are 
great,  sought  out  of  all  them 
that  have  pleasure  therein. 

3  His  work  is  honourable  and 
glorious  :  and  his  righteousness 
endureth  for  ever. 

4  He  hath  made  his  wonderful 
works  to  be  remembered :  the 
Lord  is  gracious  and  full  of 
compassion. 

5  He  hath  given  meat  unto 
them  that  fear  him :  he  will 
ever  be  mindful  of  his  covenant. 

6  He  hath  shewed  his  people 
the  power  of  his  works,  that  he 
may  give  them  the  heritage  of 
the  heathen. 

7  The  works  of  his  hands  are 
verity  and  judgment ;  all  his 
commandments  are  sure. 

8  They  stand  fast  for  ever  and 
ever,  and  are  done  in  truth  and 
uprightness. 

9  He  sent  redemption  unto  his 
people  :  he  hath  commanded  his 
covenant  for  ever:  holy  and 
reverend  is  his  name. 

10  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the 
beginning  of  wisdom :  a  good 
understanding    have    all     they 


Securlti/  of  the  {rodhj. 

t)jat  do  ///•*>•  comma ndinents  :  his 

pruise  endiircth  lor  ever. 

PSALM  CXIL 

1  Thf.  hlissednrss  and  sscurity  of  the 
gndhj:  10  The  toic/ced  xhatl  repine 
tkereat. 

TpRALSE  ye  the  h&Ku.  Bless- 
-^  ed  is  the  man  tftat  feareth 
the  LoTii),  that  delfgiiteth  great- 
ly in  his  cominandinents. 

2  His  8ced  shall  be  mighty 
upon  earth:  the  generaliou  oi" 
the  upright  sliall  be  blessed. 

3  Wealth  and  riches  shall  be 
i:i  his  house  :  and  hi.s  righteous- 
ness eudureth  for  ever. 

4  Unto  the  upright  there  ari- 
seth  light  in  the  darkness  :  he  is 
gracious,  and  lull  of  conipassioii, 
and  righteous. 

r>  A  good  man  eheweth  favour, 
and  lendeth  :  he  will  guide  his 
aJlairs  Vvith  discretion. 

G  .Surely  he  shall  not  be  mov- 
ed for  ever :  the  righteous  shall 
he  in  everlasting  remembrance. 

7  He  shall  not  be  afraid  of  evil 
(idiugs  :  his  heart  is  fixed,  trust- 
ing in  the  Lord. 

^  His  heart  is  e.stabjished,  he 
shall  not  be  afraid,  until  he  see 
his  desire  upon  his  enemies. 

9  He  hath  ■  dispersed,  he  hath 
given  to  the  poor ;  his  righte- 
ousness endiireth  for  ever  ;  his 
horii  shall  be  exalted  witii  honour. 

10  Tiie  vvicked  shall  see  it, 
■  and  be  grieved,  he  shall  gnash 

With  his  teetli,  and  melt  away  : 
the  dehire  of  the  wicked  shall 
perisii. 

PSALM  CXIiL 

.?H  cihartation  to  prai.ie  God  for  his 
iufrr.fv.1  coKd&scensioii  to  hi3  crea- 
tures. 

pKAISE  ye  the  Lord.    Praise, 
O  ye  servants  of  the  Lord, 
praise  the  name  of  the  Lord. 
2  Blessed  be  tJic  name  of  the 


FSALMS.  CondesccnsiGH  of  God. 

Lord  from  this  time  forth  and 
for  ♦•verniore. 

3  From  tiie  rising  of  tiic  sun 
unto  the  going  down  of  the 
same  the  Lord's  name  is  to  b". 
praised. . 

4  The  Lord  is  high  above  all 
nations,  and  his  glory  above  the 
heavens. 

a  Who  is  like  unto  the  Lor5> 
our  God,  who  dwelleth  on  high., 

6  Who  humblcth  himself  Vi 
behold  the  things  that  are  in 
heaven,  and  iu  the  earth? 

7  He  raiseth  up  the  poor  out 
of  the  dust,  arid  lifteth  the  needy 
out  of  the  dunghill  ; 

8  That  he  may  set  him  with 
princes,  even  with  tlie  princes 
of  his  people. 

9  He  maketh  the  barren  wo- 
man to  keep  house,  and  to  he 
a    joyful    mother    of    children. 

'Praise  ye  the  Loud. 

PSALM  CXIV. 

The  mirarjps  of  God^s  potcer,  idJikti  he 
brought  his  people  oat  of  I-^g'i/pt,  are 
a  just  ground  of  fearing  him.. 

TXTHEN    Israel  went   out  of 
Egypt,  the  house  of  Jacob 
from   a  people    of   strange   lan^ 
guage  ; 

:2  Judah  was  his  sanctuary, 
and  Israel  his  dominion. 

3  The  sea  saw  it,  and  tied  : 
Jordan  was  driven  back. 

4  The  mountains  skipped  like 
rams,  and  the  little  liills  likes 
lambs. 

5  What  ailed  thee,  O  thou  sea, 
that  thou  fleddest?  thou  Jor- 
dan, that  thou  wast  driven  back? 

b'  Ye  mountains,  tluit  ye  skip- 
ped like  rams ;  and  ye  little 
hills,  like  lambs  ? 

7  Tremble,  thou  earth,  at  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  at  the 
presence  of  the  God  of  Jacob ; 

8  Which  turned  the  rock  into 
79 


Vanity  of  idols. 


a  standing  water,  the  flint  into  a 
fountain  of  waters. 

PSALM  CXV. 

1  God  is  called  upon  to  assert  his  own 
honour  agaivst  the  reproaches  of  the 
heathen.  4  Y'/dc  vanity  of  idols.  9 
.In  exhortation  to  trust  ni  Ood,  12 
who  will  not  fail  to  bless  and  pre- 
gerr.c  his  church. 

"VrOT   unto   us,  O   Lojid,  not 
unto  us,  but  unto  thy  name 
'^ivG  glory,  for  thy  mercy,  and 
lor  thy  truth's  sake. 

2  Wherefore  should  the  hea- 
then say,  Where  is  now  their 
God? 

3  But  our  God  is  in  the  heav- 
ens ;  he  hath  done  whatsoever 
he  pleased. 

4  Their  idols  are  silver  and 
gold,  the  work  of  men's  hands. 

5  They  have  mouths,  but  they 
speak  not :  eyes  have  they,  but 
they  see  not :  ^■ 

6  Tliey  have  ears,  but  they 
Jiear  not  :  noses  have  they,  but 
they  smell  not : 

7  They  have  hands,  but  they 
liandle  not :  feet  have  they,  but 
they  walk  not :  neither  speak 
they  through  their  throat. 

8  Tliey  that  make  them  are 
like  unto  them  ;  so  is  every  one 
that  trusteth  in  them. 

9  O  Israel,  trust  thou  in  the 
Lord  :  he  is  their  Ijelp  and  their 
bhield. 

10  O  house  of  Aaron,  trust  in 
the  Lord  :  he  is  their  help  and 
their  shield. 

11  Ye  that  fear  the  Lord, 
trust  in  the  Lord  :  he  is  their 
help  and  their  shield. 

12  The  Lord  hath  been  mind- 
ful of  us :  he  will  bless  us ;  he 
will  bless  the  house  of  Israel ; 
he  will  bless  the  house  of  Aaron. 

13  He  will  bless  them  that  fear 
the  Lord,  both  small  and  great. 

14  The    Lord    shall    increase 

80 


PSALMS.  Profession  of  love  and 

more,  you   and 


you  more    and 
your  children. 

15  Ye  are  blessed  of  the  Lord 
which  made  heaven  and  earth. 

16  The  heaven,  even  the  heav- 
ens, are  the  Lord's:  but  the 
earth  hath  he  given  to  the  chil- 
dren of  men. 

17  The  dead  praise  not  the 
Lord,  neither  any  that  go  down 
into  silence. 

18  But  we  will  bless  the  Lord 
from  this  time  forth  and  for 
evermore.     Praise  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXVI. 

1  The  p.<falmist  profcs.tetli  loi-c  and  du- 
tiful service  to  (iod  in  return  for  his 
deliverance  :  12  he  studieth  to  express 
his  thankfulness  fitly. 

T  LOVE  the  Lord,  because  he 
-^  hath  heard  my  voice  and  my 
supplications. 

2  Because  he  hath  inclined  his 
ear  unto  me,  therefore  will  I 
call  upon  hi7n  as  long  as  I  live. 

3  The  sorrows  of  death  com- 
passed me,  and  the  pains  of  liell 
gat  hold  upon  me  :  I  found  trou- 
ble and  sorrow. 

4  Then  called  I  upon  the 
name  of  the  Lord  ;  O  Lord,  I 
beseech  thee,  deliver  my  soul. 

5  Gracious  is  the  Lord,  and 
righteous  ;  yea,  our  God  is  mer- 
ciful. 

6  The  Lord  preserveth  the 
simple  :  I  was  brought  low,  and 
he  helped  me. 

7  Return  imto  thy  rest,  O  my 
soul  ;  for  the  Lord  hath  dealt 
bountifully  with  thee. 

8  For  thou  hast  delivered  my 
soul  from  death,  mine  eyes  from 
tears,  and  my  feet  from  falling. 

9  I  will  walk  before  the  Lord 
in  the  land  of  the  living. 

10  I  believed,  therefore  have  I 
spoken:  I  v»-as  greatly  afflicted: 

111  said  in  my  iiaste,  All  mea 
are  liars. 


strtice  to  God.  PSAL:MS. 

12  What  shall  1  render  unto 
(he  Lord  for  all  his  benefits  to- 
ward me  ? 

13  I  will  take  the  cup  of  sal- 
vaiion.  and  call  upon  the  name 
of  the  Lord. 

1-4  I  will  j)ay  my  vows  unto 
the  Lord  now  in  the  presence 
of  all  his  people. 

15  Precious  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord  is  the  death  of  his  saints, 

IG  O  Lord,  truly  I  am  thy 
servant ;  I  am  thy  servant,  and 
the  son  of  thy  handmaid :  thou 
hast  loosed  my  bonds. 

17  I  will  offer  to  thee  the 
f  acrifice  of  thaiiksgiving,  and 
will  call  upon  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 

IS  I  will  pay  my  vows  unto 
the  Lord  now  in  the  presence 
of  all  his  people, 

19  In  the  courts  of  the  Lord's 
house,  in  the  midst  of  thee,  O 
Jerusalem.    Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXVII. 

..fu  czkortatlon  to  praise  God  for  kis 
mercy  and  trutk. 

Q  PRAISE  the  Lord,  all  ye 

nations ;  praise  him,  all  )'e 
people. 

"2  For  his  merciful  kindness  is 
great  tow^ard  us :  and  the  truth 
of  the  Lord  enduretk  for  ever. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXVIII. 

1  .?«  exhortation  to  praise.  God  for  his 
mercy.  5  The  psalmist  ly  his  own 
erpericnce  shnoctk  how  guud  it  is  to 
trust  in  God.     19    Under  the  type  if 

■  the  psa^'viist  the  coming  of  Christ  in 
his  kingdviK  is  cjpressed. 

r\    GIVE    thanks     unto     the 
Lord  ;  for  he  is  good  :  be- 
cause his  mercy  endure th  for  ever. 

2  Lei  Israel  now  say,  that  his 
mercy  cndureth  for  ever. 

3  Let  the  house  of  Aaron  now 
say,  that  lus  mercy  enduretk  for 
ever. 


Exliortaiion  to  praise. 

4  Let  them  now  that  fear  the 
Lord  say,  that  his  mercy  endur- 
etk for  ever. 

5  I  called  upon  t^ie  Lord  in 
distress  :  the  Lord  answered  me, 
and  set  me  in  a  large  place. 

6  The  Lord  is  on  my  side  ;  I 
will  not  fear  :  what  can  man  do 
unto  me  ? 

7  Tlio  Lord  taketh  my  part 
with  them  that  help  me  :  there- 
fore shall  I  see  my  desire  upon 
them  that  hate  me. 

8  It  is  better  to  trust  in  the 
Lord  than  to  put  confidence  in 
man. 

9  It  is  -better  to  trust  in  the 
Lord  than  to  put  confidence  in 
princes. 

10  All  nations  compassed  me 
about :  but  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  will  I  destroy  them. 

11  They  compassed  me  about ; 
yea,  they  compassed  me  about : 
but  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  I 
will  destroy  them. 

12  They  compassed  me  about 
like  bees ;  they  are  quenched  as 
the  fire  of  thorns :  for  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  I  will  destroy 
them. 

13  Thou  hast  thrust  sore  at  me 
that  I  might  fall :  but  the  Lord 
helped  me. 

14  The  Lord  is  my  strength 
and  song,  and  is  become  my  sal- 
vation. 

15  The  voice  of  rejoicing  and 
salvation  is  in  the  tabernacles  of 
the  righteous :  the  right  hand  of 
the  Lord  doeth  valiantly. 

16  The  right  hand  of  the  Lord 
is  exalted  :  the  right  hand  of  the 
Lord  doeth  valiantly. 

17  1  shall  not  die,  but  live,  and 
declare  the  works  of  the  Lord. 

18  The  Lord  hath  chastened 
me  sore  ;  but  he  hath  not  given 
me  over  unto  death. 

19  Open  to  me  the  gates  of  righ- 


Sundry  [rayers, 

teousness:  I  will  fro  into  them. 
and  1  will  praise  the  Loiin  : 

•20  This  gate  of  the  Lord, 
into  which  the  righteous  shall 
enter. 

21  I  will  praise  thee  :  for  thou 
hast  heard  me,  aud  art  become 
my  salvation. 

'22  The  stone  which  the  build- 
ers refused  is  become  the  head 
Intone  of  the  corner. 

'23  This  is  the  Lord's  doing  ; 
it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes. 

24  This  is  the  day  which  the 
Lord  hath  made  ;  we  v/ill  re- 
joice and  be  glad  in  it. 

25  Save  now,  I  beseech  thee, 
O  Lord:  O  Lord,  I  beseech 
thee,  send  now  prosperity. 

26  Blessed  be  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  I<ord:  we 
have  blessed  you  out  of  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 
.  27  God  is  the  Lord,  wliich 
hath  shewed  us  light :  bind  the 
sacrifice  with  cords,  even  unto 
the  horns  of  the  altar. 

28  Thou  firf  my  God,  and  I 
will  praise  thee :  thou  art  my 
God,  I  will  exalt  thee. 

29  O  give  thanks  unto  the 
Lord  ;  for  he  is  good  :  for  his 
nier^'  endareth  for  ever. 

PSALM  CXIX. 

This  psalm  containcth  sundrii  prayers, 
praises,  and  professions  of  vbediencc. 

ALEPH. 

"gLESSED  are  the  undefiled 
in  the  way,  who  walk  in  the 
law  of  the  Lord. 

2  Blessed  are  they  that  keep 
his  testimonies,  and.  that  seek 
him  with  the  whole  heart. 

'A  They  also  do  no  iniquity : 
they  walk  in  his  ways. 

4  Thou  hast  commanded  us 
to  keep  thy  precepts  diligently. 

h  O  that  my  ways  were  direct- 
<  d  to  keep  thy  statutes  1 

C  Then  Khali  I  not  be  a-shamcd, 
fc2 


PSALMS.  praises,  ^c. 

whea  I  have  rf-5:pect  unto  all  thy 
commandments. 

7  I  v.-ill  praise  thee  with  up- 
rightness of  heart,  when  I  shall 
have  learned  thy  righteous  judg- 
ments. 

8  I  will  keep  thy  statutes  ;  O 
forsake  me  not  utterly. 

BliTII. 

9  Wherewith  shall  a  young 
man  cleanse  his  way  ?  By 
taking  heed  thereto  according 
to  tliy  word. 

10  With  my  whole  heart  have 
I  sought  thee :  O  let  me  not 
wander  froni  thy  command- 
ments. 

11  Thy  word  have  I  hid  in 
mine  heart,  that  I  might  not  sia 
against  thee. 

12  Blessed  art  thou,  O  Lord  : 
teach  me  thy  statutes. 

13  With  my  lijjs  have  I  de- 
clared all  the  judgment.'?  of  thy 
mouth. 

14  I  have  rejoiced  in  the  way 
of  thy  testimonies,  as  much  as 
in  all  riches. 

1.5  I  will  meditate  in  thy  pre- 
cepts, and  have  respect  unto  thy 


ways. 

16  I  w 
statutes : 
word. 


I  delight  myself  in  thy 
I  will  not  forget  thy 


GIMEL. 

17  Deal  bountifully  with  thy 
servant,  that  I  may  live,  and 
keep  thy  word. 

18  Open  thou  mine  eyes,  that 
I  may  behold  wondrous  things 
out  of  thy  law. 

19  I  am  a  stranger  in  the 
earth  :  hide  not  thy  command- 
ments from  me. 

20  My  soul  breaketh  for  the 
loiiging  that  it  hath  unto  thy 
judgments  at  all  times. 

2r  Thou  hast  rebuked  the 
proud  that  arc  cursed,  which  do 
err  from  thy  commandments. 


Sundrt/  prayers, 

"22  Remove  from  me  reproach 
and  contempt ;  for  I  have  kept 
tliy  testimonies. 

23  Princes  also  did  sit  and 
upeak  against  me  :  but  thy  ser- 
vant did  meditate  in  thy  stat- 
utes. 

^4  Thy  testimonies  also  are 
my  delight,  and  my  counsellors. 

DALETH. 

25  My  soul  cleaveth  unto  the 
dust  :  quicken  thou  me  accord- 
ing to  thy  word. 

26  I  have  declared  my  ways, 
and  thou  heardest  me  :  teach 
me  thy  statutes. 

27  Make  me  to  understand  the 
way  of  thy  precepts :  so  shall  I 
talk  of  thy  wondrous  works. 

28  My  soul  melteth  for  heavi- 
ness: strengthen  thou  me  ac- 
cording unto  thy  word. 

29  Remove  from  me  the  way 
of  lying :  and  grant  me  thy  law 
graciously. 

30  I  have  chosen  the  way  of 
truth  :  thy  judgments  have  I  laid 
before  me. 

31  I  have  stuck  unto  thy  testi- 
monies :  O  Lord,  put  me  not  to 
shame. 

32  I  will  run  the  way  of  thy 
commandments,  when  thou  shalt 
enlarge  my  heart. 

HE. 

33  Teach  me,  O  Lord,  the 
way  of  thy  statutes  ;  and  I  shall 
keep  it  unto  the  end. 

34  Give  me  understanding,  and 
I  shall  keep  thy  law  ;  yea,  I  shall 
obser\'e  it  with  my  whole  heart. 

35  Make  me  to  go  in  the  path 
of  thy  commandments  ;  for  there- 
in do  I  delight. 

36  Incline  my  heart  unto  thy 
testimonies,  and  not  to  covetous- 
ness. 

37  Turn  away  mine  eyes  from 
beholding  vanity;  and  quicken 
thou  me  in  thy  way. 


PSALMS.  praises,  ^c, 

38  Establish  thy  word  unto  thy 
servant,  who  is  devoted  to  thy 
fear. 

39  Turn  away  my  reproach 
which  I  fear :  for  thy  judgments 
are  good. 

40  Behold,  I  have  longed  after 
thy  precepts  :  quicken  me  in  thy 
righteousness. 

VAU. 

41  Let  thy  mercies  come  also 
unto  me,  O  Lord,  even  thy  sal- 
vation, according  to  thy  word. 

42  So  shall  I  have  wherewith 
to  answer  him  that  reproacheth 
me  :  for  I  trust  in  thy  word. 

43  And  take  not  the  word  of 
truth  utterly  out  of  my  mouth  ; 
for  I  have  hoped  in  thy  judg- 
ments. 

44  So  shall  I  keep  thy  law  con- 
tinually for  ever  and  ever. 

45  And  I  will  walk  at  liberty : 
for  I  seek  thy  precepts. 

46  I  will  speak  of  thy  testimo- 
nies  also  before  kings,  and  will 
not  be  ashamed. 

47  And  I  will  delight  myself 
in  thy  commandments,  which  I 
have  loved. 

48  My  hands  also  will  I  lift  up 
unto  thy  commandments,  which 
I  have  loved  ;  and  I  will  medi- 
tate in  thy  statutes. 

ZAIN. 

49  Remember  the  word  unto 
thy  servant,  upon  which  thou 
hast  caused  me  to  hope. 

50  This  is  my  comfort  in  my 
affliction :  for  thy  word  hath 
quickened  me. 

51  The  proud  have  had  me 
greatly  in  derision :  yet  have  I 
not  declined  from  thy  law. 

52  I  remembered  thy  judg- 
ments of  old,  O  Lord  ;  and  have 
comforted  myself. 

53  Horror  hath  taken  hold  upon 
me  because  of  the  wicked  that 
forsake  thy  law. 

83 


H^'undry  prayers, 

54  Thy  statutes  have  been  my 
songs  in  the  house  of  my  pil- 
grimage. 

55  1  have  remembered  thy 
name,  O  Lord,  in  the  night,  and 
have  kept  thy  law. 

56  This  I  had,  because  I  kept 
thy  precepts. 

CHETH. 

57  Thou  art  my  portion,  O 
Lord  :  I  have  said  that  I  would 
keep  thy  words. 

58  I  entreated  thy  favour  with 
my  whole  heart :  be  merciful 
unto  me  according  to  thy  word. 

59  I  thought  on  my  ways,  and 
turned  my  feet  unto  thy  testimo- 
nies. 

60  I  made  haste,  and  delayed 
not  to  keep  thy  commandments. 

61  The  bands  of  the  wicked 
have  robbed  me :  but  I  have  not 
forgotten  thy  law. 

62  At  midnight  I  will  rise  to 
give  thanks  unto  thee,  because 
of  thy  rightewis  judgments. 

63  I  am  a  companion  of  all 
them  that  fear  thee,  and  of  them 
that  keep  thy  precepts. 

64  The  earth,  O  Lord,  is  fidl 
of  thy  mercy:  teach  me  thy 
statutes. 

TETII. 

65  Thou  hast  dealt  well  with 
thy  servant,  O  Lord,  according 
unto  thy  word. 

66  Teach  me  good  judgment 
and  knowledge :  for  I  have  be- 
lieved  thy  commandments. 

67  Before  I  was  afHicted  I 
went  astray :  but  now  have  I 
kept  thy  word. 

68  Thou  art  good,  and  doest 
good  ;  teach  me  thy  statute/. 

69  The  proud  have  forged^a  lie 
against  me  :  but  I  will  keep  thy 
precepts  with  my  whole  heart. 

70  Their  heart  is  as  fat  as 
grease  ;  but  I  delight  in  thy  law. 

71  It  is  good  for  n)e  that    I 

64 


PSALMS.  praises,  ^e. 

liave  been  afflicted  ;  that  I  might 
learn  thy  statutes. 

72  The  law  of  thy  mouth  is 
better  unto  me  than  thousands 
of  gold  and  silver 

JOD. 

73  Thy  hands  have  made  me 
and  fashioned  me  :  give  me  un- 
derstanding, that  I  may  learn 
thy  commandments. 

74  They  that  fear  thee  will  be 
glad  v/hen  they  see  me  ;  because 
I  have  hoped  in  thy  word. 

75  I  know,  O  Lord,  that  thy 
judgments  are  right,  and  that 
thou  in  faithfulness  hast  afflicted 
me. 

76  Let,  I  pray  thee,  thy  mer- 
ciful kindness  be  for  my  comfort, 
according  to  thy  word  unto  thy 
servant. 

77  Let  thy  tender  mercies  come 
unto  me,  that  I  may  live:  for 
thy  law  is  my  delight. 

78  Let  the  proud  be  ashamed  ; 
for  they  dealt  perversely  with 
me  without  a  cause :  but  I  will 
meditate  in  thy  precepts. 

79  Let  those  that  fear  thee  turn 
unto  me,  and  those  that  have 
known  thy  testimonies. 

80  Let  my  heart  be  sound  in 
thy  statutes ;  that  I  be  not 
ashamed. 

CAPH. 

81  My  soul  fainteth  for  thy  sal- 
vation :  but  I  hope  in  thy  word. 

82  Mine  eyes  fail  for  thy  word, 
saying.  When  wilt  thou  comfort 
me? 

83  For  I  am  become  like  a 
bottle  in  the  smoke  ;  yet  do  I  not 
forget  thy  statutes. 

84  How  many  are  the  days  of 
thy  servant?  when  wilt  thou  ex- 
ecute judgment  on  them  that 
persecute  me  ? 

85  The  proud  have  digged  pits 
for  me,  which  are  not  after  thy 
law. 


Sundry  prjy(r8, 

86  All  thy  commandments  are 
faithful ;  they  persecute  me 
wrongfully  ;  help  thou  me. 

87  They  had  almost  consumed 
nie  upon  earth  ;  but  I  forsook 
not  thy  precepts. 

88  Quicken  me  after  thy  loving- 
kindness  ;  so  shall  I  keep  the  tes- 
timony of  thy  mouth. 

LAMED. 

89  For  ever,  O  Lord,  thy  word 
!s  settled  in  heaven. 

90  Thy  faithfulness  is  unto  all 
generations :  thou  hast  established 
the  earth,  and  it  abideth. 

91  They  continue  this  day  ac- 
cording to  thine  ordinances  :  for 
all  are  thy  servants. 

92  Unless  thy  law  had  been 
my  delights,  I  should  then  have 
perished  in  mine  affliction. 

93  I  will  never  forget  thy  pre- 
cepts :  for  with  them  thou  hast 
quickened  me. 

94  I  am  thine,  save  me  ;  for  I 
have  sought  thy  precepts. 

95  The  wicked  have  waited  for 
me  to  destroy  me  :  hut  I  will  con- 
eider  thy  testimonies. 

96  I  have  seen  an  end  of  all 
perfection :  hut  thy  command- 
ment is  exceeding  broad. 

MEM. 

97  O  how  love  I  thy  law  !  it  is 
my  meditation  all  the  day. 

98  Thou  through  thy  command- 
ments hast  made  me  wiser  than 
mine  enemies :  for  they  are  ever 
with  me. 

99  I  have  more  understand- 
ing than  all  my  teachers:  for 
thy  testimonies  are  my  medita- 
tion. 

100  I  understand  more  than 
the  ancients,  because  I  keep  thy 
precepts. 

101  I  have  refrained  my  feet 
from  every  evil  way,  that  I  might 
keep  thy  word. 

iO;2  I  have  not  departed  from 
U3 


PSALMS.  praises,  ^c 

thy  judgments :    for  thou   hast 
taught  me. 

103  How  sweet  are  thy  words 
unto  my  taste  !  yea,  sweeter  than 
honey  to  my  month. 

104  Through  thy  precepts  I 
get  understanding :  therefore  I 
hate  every  false  way. 

NUN. 

105  Thy  word  is  a  lamp  unto 
my  feet,  and  a  light  unto  my 
path. 

106  I  have  sworn,  and  I  will 
perform  it,  that  I  will  keep  thy 
righteous  judgments. 

107  I  am  afflicted  very  much  : 
quicken  me,  O  Lord,  according 
unto  thy  word. 

108  Accept,  I  beseech  thee,  the 
free-will-offerings  of  my  mouth, 
O  Lord,  and  teach  me  thy  judg- 
ments. 

109  My  soul  is  continually  in 
my  hand:  yet  do  I  not  forget 
thy  law. 

110  The  wicked  have  laid  a 
snare  for  me :  yet  I  erred  not 
from  thy  precepts. 

111  Thy  testimonies  have  I 
taken  as  an  heritage  for  ever  : 
for  they  are  the  rejoicing  of  my 
heart. 

112  I  have  inclined  mine  heart 
to  perform  thy  statutes  always, 
even  unto  the  end. 

SAMECH. 

113  I  hate  vain  thoughts:  but 
thy  law  do  I  love. 

114  Thou  art  my  hiding-place 
and  my  shield :  I  hope  in  thy  word. 

115  Depart  from  me,  ye  evil- 
doers :  for  I  will  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  my  God. 

116  Uphold  me  according  unto 
thy  word,  that  I  may  live  :  and 
let  me  not  be  ashamed  of  my 
hope. 

117  Hold  thou  me  up,  and  I  shall 
be  safe :  and  I  will  have  respect 
unto  thy  statutes  continually. 

F5 


Sundry  prayers,  PSALMS. 

118  Thou  hast  trodden  down 
all  them  that  err  from  thy  stat- 
utes :  for  their  deceit  is  falsehood. 

119  Thou  puttest  away  all  the 
wicked  of  the  earth  like  dross : 
therefore  I  love  thy  testimonies. 

120  My  flesh  trembleth  for  fear 
of  thee  ;  and  I  am  afraid  of  thy 
judgments. 

A  IN. 

121  I  have  done  judgment  and 
justice  :  leave  me  not  to  mine 
oppressors. 

122  Be  surety  for  thy  servant 
for  good  :  let  not  the  proud  op- 
press me. 

123  Mine  eyes  fail  for  thy  sal- 
vation, and  for  the  word  of  thy 
righteousness.  • 

124  Deal  with  thy  servant  ac- 
cording unto  thy  mercy,  and 
^teach  me  thy  statutes. 

125  I  am  thy  servant ;  give  me 
imderstanding,  tliat  I  may  know 
thy  testimonies. 

126  It  is  time  for  thee,  Lord, 
to  work ;  for  they  have  made 
void  thy  law. 

''1"  Therefore  I  love  thy  com- 
■^T)ts  above  gold;  yea, 
..  uv  .-^gold. 

L2y  X  .  c>fore  I  esteem  all  thy 
^rn,  .-,(5  cGiicerning  d\\  things  to 
he  rij^at ;  and  I  hate  every  false 
w 


M29ISrhy  testimonies  are  won- 
derfSlr  therefore  doth  my  soul 
keep  them. 

130  The  entrance  of  thy  words 
j^iveth  light ;  it  giveth  under- 
standing unto  the  simple. 

131  I  opened  my  mouth,  and 
panted  :  for  I  longed  for  thy 
commandments. 

132  Look  thou  uJ^9n  me,  and 
be  merciful  unto  me,  as -thou 
usest  to  do  unto  tliose  that  love 
thy  name. 

133  Order  my  Btcps,  in    thy 

86    --i^^'sc^,: 


praises,  ^(% 

word  :   and  let  not  any  iniquity 
have  dominion  over  me. 

134  Deliver  me  from  the  op- 
pression of  man :  so  will  I  keep 
thy  precepts. 

135  Make  thy  face  to  shine 
upon  thy  servant :  and  teach  me 
thy  statutes. 

136  Rivers  of  waters  run  down 
mine  eyes,  because  they  keep 
not  thy  law. 

TZADDl. 

137  Righteous  art  thou,  O 
Lord,  and  upright  are  thy  judg- 
ments. 

138  Thy  testimonies  that  thou 
hast  commanded  are  righteous 
and  very  faithful. 

139  My  zeal  hath  consumed 
me  ;  because  mine  enemies  have 
forgotten  thy  words. 

140  Thy  word  is  very  pure : 
therefore  thy  servant  loveth  it. 

141  I  am  small  and  despised: 
yet  do  not  I  forget  thy  precepts. 

142  Thy  righteousness  is  an 
everlasting  righteousness,  and 
thy  law  is  the  truth. 

143  Trouble  and  anguish  have 
taken  hold  on  me  ;  yet  thy  com- 
mandments are  my  delights. 

144  The  righteousness  of  thy 
testimonies  is  everlasting :  give 
me  understanding,  and  I  shall 
live. 


KOPH. 

145  I  cried  with  my  whole 
heart ;  hear  me,  O  Lord  :  I- 
will  keep  thy  statutes. 

146  I  cried  unto  thee :  save 
me,  and  I  shall  keep  thy  testi- 
monies. 

147  I  prevented  the  dawning 
of  the  morning,  and  cried :  I 
hoped  in  thy  word. 

148  Mine  eyes  prevent  the 
n/o-/tf.  watches,  that  I  might 
meditate  in  thy  word. 

149  Hear  my  voice,  according 
imto    thy    loving-kindness :     O 


Sundry  prayers,  PSALMS 

Lord,    quicken    me    according 
lo  thy  judgment. 

150  They  draw  nigh  that  fol- 
low after  mischief:  they  are  far 
from  thy  law. 

151  Thou  art  near,  O  Lord  ; 
and  all  thy  commandments  are 
truth. 

152  Concerning  thy  testimo- 
nies I  have  known  of  old  that 
thou  hast  founded  them  for  ever. 

RESH. 

153  Consider  mine  affliction, 
and  deliver  me  :  for  I  do  not  for- 
get thy  law. 

154  Plead  my  cause,  and  de- 
liver me  :  quicken  me  according 
to  thy  word. 

155  Salvation  is  far  from  the 
wicked :  for  they  seek  not  thy 
statutes. 

156  Great  are  thy  tender  mer- 
cies, O  Lord  :  quicken  me  ac- 
cording to  thy  judgments. 

157  Many  are  my  persecutors 
and  mine  enemies :  yet  do  I  not 
decline  from  thy  testimonies. 

158  I  beheld  the  transgressors, 
and  was  grieved  ;  because  they 
kept  not  thy  word. 

159  Consider  how  I  love  thy 
precepts :  quicken  me,  O  Lord, 
according  to  thy  loving-kind- 
ness. 

160  Thy  word  is  true  from  the 
beginning :  and  every  one  of 
thy  righteous  judgments  endu- 
reth  for  ever. 

BCIIIX. 

161  Princes  have  persecuted 
me  without  a  cause :  but  my 
heart  standeth  in  awe  of  thy 
word. 

162  I  rejoice  at  thy  word,  as 
one  that  findeth  great  spoil. 

163  I  hate  and  abhor  lying  ■! 
hut  thy  law  do  I  love. 

164  Seven  times  a  day  do  I 
praise  thee,  because  of  thy  righ- 
teous judgments. 


praiscSf  ^c. 
peace   have    they 


165  Great 
which  love  thy  law :  and  noth- 
ing shall  offend  them. 

166  Lord,  I  have  hoped  for 
thy  salvation,  and  done  thy  com- 
mandments. 

167  My  soul  hath  kept  thy 
testimonies ;  and  I  love  them 
exceedingly. 

168  I  have  kept  thy  precepts 
and  thy  testimonies :  for  all  my 
ways  are  before  thee. 

TAU. 

169  Let  my  cry  come  near 
before  thee,  O  Lord  :  give  me 
understanding  according  to  thy 
word. 

170  Let  my  supplication  come 
before  thee  :  deliver  me  accord- 
ing to  thy  word. 

171  My  lips  shall  utter  praise, 
when  thou  hast  taught  me  thy 
statutes. 

172  My  tongue  shall  speak  of 
thy  word  :  for  all  thy  command- 
ments are  righteousness. 

173  Let  thine  hand  help  me  ; 
for  I  have  chosen  thy  precepts. 

174  I  have  longed  for  thy  sal- 
vation, O  Lord  ;  and  thy  law  is 
my  delight. 

175  Let  my  soul  live,  and  it 
shall  praise  thee ;  and  let  thy 
judgments  help  me. 

176  I  have  gone  astray  like  a 
lost  sheep ;  seek  thy  servant ; 
for  I  do  not  forget  thy  com- 
mandments. 

PSALM  CXX. 

1  David  prayeth  against  his  enemy,  by 
whose  calumvies  he  had  been  drioea 
to  reside  among  strangers. 

IT  A  Song  of  degrees. 

TN  my  distress  I  cried  unto  the 

Lord,  and  he  heard  me. 

2  Deliver  my  soul,  O  Lord, 
from  lying  lips,  and  from  a  de- 
ceitful tongue. 

3  What   shall   be  given  unto 
87 


Safety  of  the  godly. 

thee?    or   what   shall    be   done 

unto  thee,  thou  false  tongue  ? 

4  Sharp  arrows  of  the  mighty, 
with  coals  of  juniper. 

5  Wo  is  me,  that  I  sojourn  in 
Mesech,  that  I  dwell  in  the  tents 
of  Kedar ! 

6  My  soul  hath  long  dwelt 
with  him  that  hateth  peace. 

7  I  am  for  peace :  but  when 
I  speak,  they  are  for  war. 

PSALM  CXXI. 


The  great  safety  of  the  godly,  who  put 
their  trimt  in  Ood\s  protection. 


IT  A  Song  of  degrees. 
T  WILL  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto 
the  hills,  from  whence  cometh 
my  help. 

2  My  help  cometh  from  the 
Lord,  which  made  heaven  and 
earth. 

3  He  will  not  suffer  thy  foot 
to  be  moved  :  he  that  keepeth 
thee  will  not  slumber. 

4  Behold,  he  that  keepeth  Is- 
rael shall  neither  slumber  nor 
sleep. 

5  The  Lord  is  thy  keeper :  the 
liORD  is  thy  shade  upon  thy 
right  hand. 

fi  The  sun  shall  not  smite  thee 
by  day,  nor  the  moon  by  night. 

7  The  Lord  shall  preser^'e 
thee  from  all  evil :  he  shall  pre- 
serve  thy  soul. 

8  The  Lord  shall  preserve  thy 
going  out  and  thy  coming  in  from 
this  time  forth,  and  even  for  ever 
more. 

PSALM  CXXII. 

J  David's  joy  in  the  people's  resort  to 
Jerusalem,  3  the  seat  of  religion  and 
public  justice  :  6  he  prayeth  for  its 
peace  and  prosperity. 

^   A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 
T  WAS  glad  when  they  said 
unto  me,  Let  us  go  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord. 
88 


PSALMS.      Their  confidence  in  God. 

2  Our  feet  shall  stand  within 
thy  gates,  O  Jerusalem. 

3  Jerusalem  is  builded  as  a 
city  that  is  compact  together  : 

4  Whither  the  tribes  go  up,  the 
tribes  of  the  Lord,  unto  the  tes- 
timony of  Israel,  to  give  thanks 
unto  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

5  For  there  are  set  thrones  of 
judgment,  the  thrones  of  the 
house  of  David. 

6  Pray  for  the  peace  of  Jeru- 
salem :  they  shall  prosper  that 
love  thee. 

7  Peace  be  within  thy  walls, 
and  prosperity  within  thy  pala- 
ces. 

8  For  my  brethren  and  com- 
panions' sakes,  I  will  now  say, 
Peace  be  within  thee. 

9  Because  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord  our  God  I  will  seek  thy 
good. 


PSALM  CXXIH. 

1  The  godly  profess  their  confidence  in 
God,  3  and  pray  to  be  delivered  from 
contempt. 

IT  A  Song  of  degrees. 
TJNTO   thee   lift    I   up   mine 
eyes,  O  thou  that  dwellest 
in  the  heavens. 

2  Behold,  as  the  eyes  of  ser- 
vants look  unto  the  hand  of 
their  masters,  a7id  as  the  eyes 
of  a  maiden  unto  the  hand  of 
her  mistress  ;  so  our  eyes  wait 
upon  the  Lord  oiu"  God,  until 
that  he  have  mercy  upon  us. 

3  Have  mercy  upon  us,  O 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us : 
for  we  are  exceedingly  filled 
with  contempt. 

4  Our  soul  is  exceedingly  filled 
with  the  scorning  of  those  that 
are  at  ease,  and  with  the  con- 
tempt of  the  proud. 

PSALM  CXXIV. 

The  cJiurch  blessclh  God  for  a  miracu- 
hvs  deliverance. 


A  prayer  for  the  godly.         PSALMS.       Children  are  God's  gift. 


T  A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 
TF  it  had  not  been  the  Lord 
-*■  who  was  on  our  side,  now 
may  Israel  say ; 

2  If  it  had  not  been  the  Lord 
who  was  on  our  side,  when  men 
rose  up  against  us  : 

3  Then  they  had  swallowed 
us  up  quick,  when  their  wrath 
was  kindled  against  us  : 

4  Then  the  waters  had  over- 
whelmed us,  the  stream  had 
gone  over  our  soul : 

5  Then  the  proud  waters  had 
gone  over  our  soul. 

6  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  who 
hath  not  given  us  as  a  prey  to 
their  teeth. 

7  Our  soul  is  escaped  as  a 
bird  out  of  the  snare  of  the 
fowlers :  the  snare  is  broken, 
and  we  are  escaped. 

8  Our  help  is  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord,  who  made  heaven 
and  earth. 

PSALM  CXXV. 

1  The  safety  of  svch  as  trust  in  Ood. 
4  j3  prayer  for  the  godly,  and  against 
the  wicked. 

T  A  Song  of  degrees. 

nPHEY  that  trust  in  the  Lord 


the    workers    of    iniquity:    hut 
peace  shall  be  upon  Israel. 
PSALM  CXXVI. 

1  The  church  celebrating  her  incredible 
return  out  of  captivity,  4  prayetli  for 
and  prophesieth  her  own  future  joy- 
fulness. 

1"  A  Song  of  degrees. 
TY^HEN  the  Lord  turned  a- 

gain  the  captivity  of  Zion, 
we  were  like  them  that  dream. 

2  Then  was  our  mouth  filled 
with  laughter,  and  our  tongue 
^vith  singing :  then  said  they 
among  the  heathen,  The  Lord 
hath  done  great  things  for  them. 

3  The  Lord  hath  done  great 
things  for  us ;  whereof  we  are 
glad. 

4  Turn    again    our   captivity, 

0  Lord,  as  the  streams  in  the 
south. 

5  They  that  sow  in  tears  shall 
reap  in  joy. 

6  He  that  goeth  forth  and 
weepeth,  bearing  precious  seed, 
shall  doubtless  come  again  with 
rejoicing,  bringing  his  sheaves 
with  him. 

PSALM  CXXVIL 

1  The  vanity  of  human  endeavours 
without  God^s  blessing.  .3  Children 
are  God's  good  gift.  , 

^  A  Song  of  degrees  for  Solomon^ 
"C^XCEPT  the  Lord  build  the 


shall  be  as  mount  Zion, 
which  cannot  be  removed,  but 
abideth  for  ever. 

2  As  the  mountains  are  round 
about  Jerusalem,  so  the  Lord 
is  round  about  his  people  from 
henceforth  even  for  ever. 

3  For  the  rod  of  the  wicked 
shall  not  rest  upon  the  lot  of 
the  righteous ;  lest  the  righte- 
ous put  forth  their  hands  unto 
iniquity. 

4  Do  good,  O  Lord,  unto 
those  that  be  good,  and  to  thejn 
that  are  upright  in  their  hearts. 

5  As  for  such  ats  turn  aside 
unto  their  crooked  ways,  the 
Lord  shall  lead  them  forth  with     dren  of  the  youtli 

69 


house,  they  labour  in  vain 
that  build  it :  except  the  Lord 
keep  the  city,  the  watchman 
waketh  but  in  vain. 

2  It  is  vain  for  you  to  rise  up 
early,  to  sit  up  late,  to  eat  the 
bread  of  sorrows  :  for  so  he  giv- 
eth  his  beloved  sleep. 

3  Lo,  children  are  an  heritage 
of  the  Lord  :  and  the  fruit  of 
the  womb  is  his  reward. 

4  As  arrows  are  in  the  hand 
of  a  mighty  man  ;  so  are  chil- 


Israel  exhorted 


PSALMS 


to  trust  in  the  Lord, 


5  Happy  is  the  man  that  halh 
hiB  quiver  full  of  them :  they 
shall  not  be  ashamed,  but  they 
shall  speak  with  the  enemies  in 
the  gate. 

PSALM  CXXVIIL 

Tftc    sundry    blessings    which   follow 
them  that  fear  God. 

IT  A  Song  of  degrees. 

"DLESSED   is  every  one  that 
feareth  the  Lord  ;  that  walk- 
eth  in  his  ways. 

2  For  thou  shalt  eat  the  labour 
of  thine  hands:  happy  shalt 
thou  be,  and  it  shall  be  well 
with  thee. 

3  Thy  wife  shall  be  as  a  fruit- 
ful vine  by  the  sides  of  thine 
house :  thy  children  like  olive- 
plants  round  about  thy  table. 

4  Behold,  that  thus  shall  the 
man  be  blessed  that  feareth  the 
Lord. 

T)  The  Lord  shall  bless  thee  out 
of  Zion :  and  thou  shalt  see  the 
ffood  of  Jerusalem  all  the  days 
of  thy  life. 

6  Yea,  thou  shalt  see  thy  chil- 
dren's children,  and  peace  upon 
Israel. 

PSALM  CXXIX. 

1  God's  goodness  in  saving'  Israel  out 
of  their  great  afflictions .  5  ..^prayer 
against  the  enemies  of  the  church. 

^  A  Song  of  degrees. 

1\/TANY  a  time  have  they  af- 
flicted  me  from  my  youth, 
may  Israel  now  say  : 

2  Many  a  time  have  they  af- 
6icted  me  from  my  youth :  yet 
they  have  not  prevailed  against 
me. 

3  The  ploughers  ploughed  up- 
on my  back  :  they  made  long 
their  furrows. 

4  The  Lord  is  righteous :  he 
hath  cut  asunder  the  cords  of 
the  wicked. 

90 


5  Let  them  all  be  confounded 
and  turned  back  that  hate  Zion. 

6  Let  them  be  as  the  grass  up- 
on the  house-tops,  which  with- 
ereth  afore  it  groweth  up : 

7  Wherewith  the  mower  fiUeth 
not  his  hand ;  nor  he  that  bind- 
eth  .sheaves  his  bosom. 

8  Neither  do  they  which  go  by, 
say.  The  blessing  of  the  Lord 
be  upon  you :  we  bless  you  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXXX. 

1  The  psalmist  in  distress  prayeth  to 
God,  trusting  in  his  mercy  for  par- 
don:  5  his  own  patience  in  hope:  7 
he  exhorteth  Israel  to  hope  in  God. 

^  A  Song  of  degrees. 

QUT   of    the   depths    have  I 
cried  unto  thee,  O  Lord. 

2  Lord,  hear  my  voice :  let 
thine  ears  be  attentive  to  the 
voice  of  my  supplications. 

3  If  thou.  Lord,  shouidcst 
mark  iniquities,  O  Lord,  who 
shall  stand? 

4  But  there  is  forgiveness  with 
thee,  that  thou  mayest  be  feared. 

5  I  wait  for  the  Lord,  my  soul 
doth  wait,  and  in  his  word  do  I 
hope. 

6  My  soul  waiteth  for  the  Lord 
more  than  they  that  watch  for 
the  morning:  /  say,  more  than 
they  that  watch  for  the  morning. 

7  Let  Israel  hope  in  the  Lord  : 
for  with  the  Lord  there  is  mercy, 
and  with  him  is  plenteous  re- 
demption. 

8  And  he  shall  redeem  Israel 
from  all  his  iniquities. 

PSALM  CXXXI. 

1  David  professing  his  humility,  3  ez- 
horteth  Israel  to  hope  in  God. 

T  A  Song  of  degrees  of  David 

T  ORD,  my  heart  is  not  haugh- 

ty,  nor    mine    eyes    lofty: 

neither  do  I  exercise  mysf^lf  in 


GoiTs  promises  PSALMS. 

great  matters,  or  in   things  too 
hifrh  for  me. 

2  Surely  I  have  behaved  and 
quieted  myself  as  a  child  that  is 
weaned  of  his  mother  :  my  soul 
is  even  as  a  weaned  child. 

3  Let  Israel  hope  in  the  Lord 
from  henceforth  and  for  ever. 

PSALM  CXXXII. 

1  Danid  in  prayer  commendeth  unto 
God  his  zeal  to  provide  a  place  for  the 
ark.  8  His  prayer  at  the  remoeing 
of  the  ark.  11  Ood's  promises  to 
David. 

T  A  Song  of  degrees. 

T  ORD,  remember  David,  and 
all  his  afflictions : 

2  How  he  sware  unto  the  Lord, 
and  vowed  unto  the  mighty  Gud 
of  Jacob ; 

3  Surely  I  will  not  come  into 
the  tabernacle  of  my  house,  nor 
go  up  into  my  bed  ; 

4  I  will  not  give  sleep  to  mine 
eyes,  or  slumber  to  mine  eyelids, 

5  Until  I  find  out  a  place  for 
the  Lord,  an  habitation  for  the 
mighty  God  of  Jacob. 

6  Lo,  we  heard  of  it  at  Ephra- 
tah :  we  found  it  in  the  fields  of 
the  wood. 

7  We  will  go  into  his  taberna- 
cles :  we  will  worship  at  his  foot- 
stool. 

8  Arise,  O  Lord,  into  thy  rest ; 
thou,  and  the  ark  of  thy  strength. 

9  Let  thy  priests  be  clothed 
with  righteousness ;  and  let  thy 
saints  shout  for  joy. 

10  For  thy  servant  David's 
sake  turn  not  away  the  face  of 
thine  anointed. 

11  The  Lord  hath  sworn  in 
truth  unto  David  ;  he  will  not 
turn  from  it ;  Of  the  fruit  of  thy 
body  will   I  set  upon  thy  throne. 

12  If  thy  children  will  keep 
rny  covenant  and  my  testimony 
that   I  shall  toacli  them ;  their 


to  David. 

children  also  shall  sit  upon  thy 
throne  for  evermore. 

13  For  the  Lord  hath  chosen 
Zion  ;  he  hath  desired  it  for  his 
habitation. 

14  This  is  my  rest  for  ever: 
here  will  I  dwell  ;  for  I  have 
desired  it. 

15  I  will  abundantly  bless  her 
provision  :  I  will  satisfy  her  poor 
with  bread. 

16  I  will  also  clothe  her  priests 
with  salvation,  and  her  saints 
shall  shout  aloud  for  joy. 

17  There  will  I  make  the  horn 
of  David  to  bud  :  I  have  ordained 
a  lamp  for  mine  anointed. 

18  His  enemies  will  I  clothe 
with  shame  :  but  uj>on  himself 
shall  his  crown  flourish. 

PSALM  CXXXIIL 

The  blessedness  of  unity  among  hretk' 
rcn. 

IT  A  Song  of  degrees  of  David. 
TJEHOLD,  how  good  and  how 
pleasant  it  is  for  brethren  to 
dwell  together  in  unity  I 

2  It  is  hke  the  precious  oint- 
ment upon  the  head,  that  ran 
down  upon  the  beard,  even 
Aaron's  beard :  that  went  down 
to  the  skirts  of  his  garments  ; 

3  As  the  dew  of  Hermon,  end 
as  the  dew  that  descended  upon 
the  mountains  of  Zion  :  for  there 
the  Lord  commanded  the  bless- 
ing, even  life  for  evermore. 

PSALM   CXXXIV. 

^n  exhortation  to    Ood's   servants  t« 
bless  him. 

^  A  Song  of  degrees. 

"DEHOLD,  bless  ye  the  Lord, 
all  ye  servants  of  the  Lord, 
which   by    night   stand   in    the 
house  of  the  Lord. 

2  Lift  up   your  hands    in  the 
panctuary,  and  blc.^s  the  Lord. 
91 


Exhoriaiions  PSALMS 

3  The  Lord  that  made  lieaven 
and  earth  bless  thee  out  of  Zion. 


PSALM  CXXXV. 

)  .^n  exhortation  to  (rod's  servants  to 
praise  him  for  his  goodness,  5  his 
power,  8  and  judgments  against  his 
people's  enemies.  15  The  vanity  of 
idols.  19  Mn  exhortation  to  bless  God. 

pRAISE  ye  the  Lord.     Praise 
ye  the  name  of  tlie  Lord  ; 
praise  him,  O  ye  servants  of  the 
Lord. 

2  Ye  that  stand  in  the  house 
of  the  Lord,  in  the  courts  of  the 
house  of  our  God, 

3  Praise  the  Lord  ;  for  the 
Lord  is  good  ;  sing  praises  unto 
his  name  ;  for  it  is  pleasant. 

4  For  the  Lord  hath  chosen 
Jacob  unto  himself,  a7)d  Israel 
for  his  peculiar  treasure. 

5  For  I  know  that  the  Lord  is 
great,  and  that  our  Lord  is  above 
all  gods. 

6  Whatsoever  the  Lord  pleased, 
that  did  he  in  heaven,  and  in 
earth,  in  the  seas,  and  all  deep 
places. 

7  He  causeth  the  vapours  to 
ascend  from  the  ends  of  the 
earth  ;  he  maketh  lightnings  for 
the  rain  ;  he  bringeth  the  wind 
out  of  his  treasuries  : 

8  Who  smote  the  first-born  of 
Egypt,  both  of  man  and  beast : 

9  Who  sent  tokens  and  wonders 
into  the  midst  of  thee,  O  Egypt, 
upon  Pharaoh,  and  upon  all  his 
servants. 

10  Who  smote  great  nations, 
and  slew  mighty  kings; 

1 1  Sihon  king  of  the  Amorites, 
and  Og  king  of  Bashan,  and  all 
the  kingdoms  of  Canaan  : 

12  And  gave  their  land  for  an 
lieritage,  an  heritage  unto  Israel 
his  people. 

13  Thy  name,  O  Lord,  cndur- 
cth  for  ever  ;  and  thy  memorial. 

92 


to  hless  Gad. 

O  Lord,  throughout  all  genera- 
tions. 

14  For  the  Lord  will  judge  his 
people,  and  he  will  repent  him- 
self coiiceruiiig  his  servants. 

15  The  idols  of  the  heathfn 
are  silver  and  gold,  the  work  of 
men's  hands. 

1 6  They  have  mouths,  but  they 
speak  not  ;  eyes  have  they,  but 
they  see  not ; 

17  They  have  ears,  but  they 
hear  not ;  neither  is  there  an;/ 
breath  in  their  mouths, 

18  They  that  make  them  are 
like  unto  them  :  so  is  every  one 
that  trusteth  in  them. 

19  Bless  the  Lord,  O  house  of 
Israel :  bless  the  Lord,  O  house 
of  Aaron : 

20  Bless  the  Lord,  O  house  oi 
Levi :  ye  that  fear  the  Lord, 
bless  the  Lord. 

21  Blessed  be  the  Lord  out  of 
Zion,  which  dwelleth  at  Jerusa- 
lem.    Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

psal:m  cxxxvl 

»5w    exhortation  to  prnise  God  for  his 
mercies  particidarl'j  enumerated. 

r\  GIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord; 
for  he  is  good :  for  liis  mercy 
endureth  for  ever. 

2  O  give  thanks  unto  the  God 
of  gods  :  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

3  O  give  thanks  to  the  Lord 
of  lords:  for  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

4  To  him  who  alone  doeth 
great  wondefs :  for  his  mercy  en- 
dureth for  ever. 

5  To  him  that  by  wisdom  made 
the  heavens :  for  his  mercy  en- 
dureth for  ever. 

6  To  him  that  stretched  out  the 
earth  above  the  waters  :  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

7  To  him  that  made  great  lights : 
for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever: 


Exhortations 
8  The  sun  to  ruh 


by  day 
liis  mercy  enduretk  for  ever  : 

9  The  moon  and  stars  to  rule 
by  night :  for  his  mercy  enduretk 
for  ever. 

10  To  him  that  smote  Egypt 
ill  their  first-born :  for  his  mercy 
enduretk  for  ever: 

1 1  And  brought  out  Israel  from 
among  them  :  for  his  mercy  en- 
duretk for  ever: 

12  With  a  strong  hand,  and 
with  a  stretched  out  arm  :  for 
his  mercy  enduretk  for  ever. 

13  To  him  which  divided  the 
Red  sea  into  parts :  for  his  mercy 
enduretk  for  ever: 

14  And  made  Israel  to  pass 
through  the  midst  of  it :  for  his 
mercy  enduretk  for  ever  : 

15  But  overthrew  Pharaoh  and 
his  host  in  the  Red  sea:  for  his 
mercy  enduretk  for  ever. 

16  To  him  which  led  his  people 
through  the  wilderness  :  for  his 
mercy  enduretk  for  ever. 

17  To  him  which  smote  great 
kings  :  for  his  mercy  enduretk 
for  ever : 

18  And  slew  famous  kings:  for 
his  mercy  enduretk  for  ever: 

19  Sihon  king  of  the  Amorites: 
for  his  mercy  enduretk  for  ever  : 

20  And  Og  the  king  of  Bashan : 
for  his  mercy  enduretk  for  ever  : 

21  And  gave  their  land  for  an 
heritage  :  for  his  mercy  enduretk 
for  ever: 

22  Even  an  heritage  unto  Is- 
rael his  servant:  for  his  mercy 
enduretk  for  ever. 

23  Who  remembered  us  in  our 
low  estate:  for  his  mercy  en- 
duretk for  ever. 

24  And  hath  redeemed  us  from 
our  enemies  :  for  his  mercy  en- 
duretk for  ever. 

25  Who  givcth  food  to  all  flesh : 
for  his  mercy  enduretk  for  ever. 

26  O  give  thanks  unto  the  God 


PSALMS.  to  tkanksgiving. 

for      of   heaven :    for  his  mercy  en- 
dureth  for  ever. 


PSALM  CXXXVII. 

1  Tke  constant  affection  of  the  Jews  in 
captivity  to  their  desolate  country.  7 
Edom  and  Babylon  are  cursed. 

TDY    the    rivers    of    Babylon, 
there  we  sat  down,  yea,  we 
wept,    when     we     remembered 
Zion. 

2  We  hanged  our  harps  upon 
the  willows  in  the  midst  thereof. 

3  For  there  they  that  carried 
us  away  captive  required  of  us 
a  song  ;  and  they  that  wasted  us 
required  of  us  mirth,  sayings 
Sing  us  07ie  of  the  songs  of  Zion. 

4  How  shall  we  sing  the  Lord's 
song  in  a  strange  land  ? 

5  If  I  forget  thee,  O  Jerusalem, 
let  my  right  hand  forget  her 
cunning. 

6  If  I  do  not  remember  thee, 
let  my  tongue  cleave  to  the  roof 
of  my  mouth ;  if  I  prefer  not 
Jerusalem  above  my  chief  joy. 

7  Remember,  O  Lord,  the 
children  of  Edom  in  the  day  of 
Jerusalem  ;  who  said,  Rase  it, 
rase  it,  even  to  the  foundation 
thereof. 

8  O  daughter  of  Babylon,  who 
art  to  be  destroyed ;  happy  skall 
ke  he,  that  rewardeth  thee  as 
thou  hast  served  us. 

9  Happy  skall  ke  he,  that  tak- 
eth  and  dasheth  thy  little  ones 
against  the  stones. 

PSALM  CXXXVIII. 

1  David  praiseth  God  for  the  truth  of 
his  word:  4  he prophesieth  that  the 
kings  of  the  earth  shall  praise  God 
for  his  respect  unto  the  lowly :  7  he 
professeth  his  confidence  in  God. 

^  A  Psalm  of  David. 
T  WILL  praise  thee  with  my 
whole  heart :    before  the  go<ia 
will  I  sing  praiije  unto  thee. 
93 


Gjd's  all-seeing  PSALMS. 

2    I  will    worship  toward    thy 
holy  temple,  and  praise  thy  name 


for  thy  loving-kiudncss  and  for 
tliy  truth:  for  thou  hast  magni- 
fied ihy  word  above  all  thy  name. 

3  In  the  day  wlien  I  cried  thou 
answeredst  me,  and  strenjrthen- 
edst   me    with   strength  in   my 

KOul. 

4  All  the  kings  of  the  earth 
phall  praise  thee,  O  Lord,  when 
they  hear  the  words  of  thy 
mouth. 

5  Yea,  they  shall  sing  in  the 
ways  of  the  Lord:  for  great  is 
the  glory  of  the  Lord. 

()  Though  the  Lord  be  high, 
yet  hath  he  respect  unto  the 
lowly  :  but  the  proud  he  know- 
eth  afar  off. 

7  Though  I  walk  in  the  midst 
of  trouble,  thou  wilt  revive  me  : 
thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thine 
hand  against  the  wrath  of  mine 
enemies,  and  thy  right  hand 
shall  save  me. 

8  The  Lord  will  perfect  that 
which  concerneth  me  :  thy  mer- 
cy, O  Lord,  endureth  for  ever : 
forsake  not  the  works  of  tlime 
own  hands. 

PSALM  CXXXIX. 

1  David  acknowledgeth  God's  all-see- 
ing providence  :  14  kc  jnraiseth  him 
for  the  wonders  of  his  formation  ; 
17  and  fur  his  infinite  mercies  :  19 
his  confidence  in  the  destruction  of 
the  wicked :  21  his  professed  hatred 
of  them  :  23  he  praycth  for  God's 
inspection  and  guidance. 

^    To    the    chief  Musician,    A 

Psalm  of  David. 
/"^  LORD,  thou  hast  searched 
me,  and  known  7n€. 

2  Thou  knowest  my  down-sit- 
ting and  mine  up-rising,  thou 
understandest  my  thought  afar 
*)fF. 

3  Thou  compassest  my  path 
and  my  lying  down,  and  art  ac- 
quainted with  all  my  ways. 

94 


providence. 

4  For  there  is  not  a  word  in 
my  tongue,  hut  lo,  O  Lord,  thou 
knowest  it  altogether. 

5  Tliou  hast  beset  me  behind 
and  before,  and  laid  thine  hand 
upon  me. 

i  (j  Such  knowledge  is  too  won- 
derful for  me  ;  it  is  high,  I  can- 
not  attain  unto  it. 

7  Whither  shall  I  go  from  thy 
Spirit?  or  whither  shall  I  Hee 
from  thy  presence  ? 

8  If  1  ascend  up  into  heaven, 
thou  art  there :  if  I  make  my 
bed  in  hell,  behold,  thou  art 
there. 

9  If  I  take  the  wings  of  the 
morning,  aud  dwell  in  the  utter- 
most parts  of  the  sea  ; 

10  Even  there  shall  thy  hand 
lead  me,  and  thy  right  hand 
shall  hold  me. 

11  If  I  say,  Surely  the  dark- 
ness shall  cover  me  ;  even  the 
night  shall  be  light  about  me. 

TJ  Yea,  the  darkness  hideth 
not  from  thee ;  but  the  uiglit 
shineth  as  the  day :  the  dark- 
ness and  the  hght  are  botli  alike 
to  thee. 

13  For  thou  hast  possessed  my 
reins :  thou  hast  covered  me  in 
my  mother's  womb. 

14  I  will  praise  thee  :  for  I  am 
fearfully  and  wonderfully  made: 
marvellous  are  thy  works ;  and 
that  my  soul  knoweth  right  well. 

15  My  substance  was  not  hid 
from  thee,  when  I  was  made  in 
secret,  and  curiously  wrought  in 
the  lowest  parts  of  the  eartli. 

16  Thine  eyes  did  see  my  sub- 
stance, yet  being  unperfect :  and 
in  thy  book  all  my  vicnihcrs 
were  written,  which  in  contin- 
uance were  fashioned,  when  as 
yet  there  was  none  of  them. 

17  IIow^  precious  a{so  are  thy 
thouglits  unto  me,  O  God  !  how 
great  is  the  sum  of  them  I 


Detvid  p-ayeth  PSALMS. 

18  //"  I  should  eonnt  them, 
they  are  more  in  mimber  than 
the  sand :  when  I  awake,  I  am 
still  with  thee. 

19  Surely  thou  wilt  slay  the 
wicked,  O  God :  depart  from  me 
therefore r  ye  bloody  men. 

20  For  they  speak  against  thee 
wickedly,  fflnti  thine  enemies  take 
thy  name  in  vain. 

21  Do  not  I  hate  them,  O 
Lord,  that  hate  thee?  and  am 
not  I  grieved  w^th  those  that  rise 
up  agamst  thee? 

22  I  hate  them  with  perfect 
hatred :  I  count  them  mine  ene- 
mies. 

23  Search  me,  O  God,  and 
know  my  heart :  try  me,  and 
know  my  thoughts : 

24  And  see  if  there  he  any 
wicked  way  in  me,  and  lead  me 
in  the  way  everlasting. 

PSALM  CXL. 

1  David  prayeth  God  to  deliver  kirn 
from  the  mischief  of  his  enemies,  S 
to  frustrate  their  devices,  and  turn 
their  evil  upon  themselves  :  12  his 
confidence  in  God's  vittdication  of  the 
poor  man's  cause. 

^    To   th«    chief   Muvsician,    A 

Psalm  of  David. 
TJELIVER  me,  O  Lord,  from 
the  evil  man :  preserve  me 
from  the  violent  man  ; 

2  Which  imagine  mischiefs  in 
their  heart ;  continually  are  they 
gathered  together /or  war. 

3  They  have  sharpened  their 
tongues  like  a  serpent ;  adders' 
poison  is  under  their  lips.  Selah. 

4  Keep  me,  O  Lord,  from  the 
hands  of  the  wicked  ;  preserve 
me  from  the  violent  man ;  who 
have  purposed  to  overthrow  my 
goings. 

5  The  proid  have  hid  a  snare 
for  me,  and  cords  ;  they  have 
spread  a  net  by  the  wayside  ; 
they  have  set  gins  for  me.  Selah. 

6  I  said  unto  the  liORD,  Thou 


asaiiisi  the  micked. 


art  my  God  :  hear  the  voice  of 
my  supplications,  O  Lord. 

7  O  God  the  Lord,  the  strength 
of  my  salvation,  thou  hast  cover- 
ed my  head  in  the  day  of  battle. 

8  Grant  not,  O  Lord,  the  de- 
sires of  the  wicked :  further  not 
his  wicked  device  ;  lest  they  ex- 
alt themselves.     Selah. 

9  As  for  the  head  of  those  that 
compass  me  about,  let  the  mis- 
chief of  their  own  lips  cover 
them. 

10  Let  burning  coals  fall  upon 
them  ;  let  them  be  cast  into  the 
fire ;  into  deep  pits,  that  they 
rise  not  up  again. 

11  Let  not  an  evil  speaker  be 
established  in  the  earth :  evil 
shall  hunt  the  violent  man  to 
overthrow  him. 

12  I  know  that  the  Lord  will 
maintain  the  cause  of  the  afflict- 
ed, and  the  right  of  the  poor. 

13  Surely  the  righteous  shall 
give  thanks  unto  thy  name  :  the 
upright  shall  dwell  in  thy  pres- 
ence. 

PSALM  CXLL 

1  David  prayeth  that  his  suit  may  be 
acceptable,  3  his  conscience  free  from 
guilt,  9  and  his  person  safe  from  the 
snares  of  the  wicked. 

V  A  Psalm  of  David. 
T  ORD,  I  cry  unto  thee :  make 
haste  unto  me  ;  give  ear  un- 
to my  voice,  when  I  cry  unto 
thee. 

2  Let  my  prayer  be  set  forth 
before  tbee  as  incense  ;  aiid  the 
lifting  up  of  my  hands  as  the 
evening  sacrifice. 

3  Set  a  watch,  O  Lord,  before 
my  mouth;  keep  the  door  of 
my  lips. 

4  Incline  not  my  heart  to  any 
evil  thing,  to  practise  wicked 
works  with  men  that  work  ini- 
quity :  and  let  me  not  eat  of 
their  dainties. 

95 


David's  comfort  PSALMS. 

5  liCt  the  righteous  smite  me  ; 
it  shall  be  a  kindness  :  and  let 
him  reprove  me  ;  it  shall  be  an 
excellent  oil,  which  shall  not 
break  my  head :  for  yet  my 
prayer  also  shall  be  in  their  ca- 
lamities. 

6  When  their  judges  are  over- 
thrown in  stony  places,  they 
shall  hear  my  words ;  for  they 
are  sweet. 

7  Our  bones  are  scattered  at 
the  grave's  mouth,  as  when  one 
cutteth  and  cleaveth  icood  upon 
the  earth. 

8  But  mine  eyes  are  xmto  thee, 
O  God  the  Lord :  in  thee  is  my 
trust ;  leave  not  my  soul  desti- 
tute. 

9  Keep  me  from  the  snare 
which  they  have  laid  forme,  and 
the  gins  of  the  workers  of  ini- 
quity. 

10  Let  the  wicked  fall  into 
their  own  nets,  whilst  that  I 
withal  escape. 

PSALM  CXLIL 

David  sheio^th  that  in  his  trovble  all 
kis  comfoYt  was  in  prayer  unto  God. 

^"Slaschil  of  David  ;  A  Prayer 

when  he  was  in  the  cave. 
T  CRIED  unto  the  Lord  with 

my  voice  ;  with  my  voice  un- 
to the  Lord  did  I  make  n)y  sup- 
plication. 

'2  I  poured  out  my  complaint 
before  him  ;  I  shewed  before  him 
my  trouble. 

3  When  my  spirit  was  over- 
whelmed within  me,  then  thou 
knewest  my  path.  In  the  way 
wherein  I  walked  have  they 
privily  laid  a  snare  for  me. 

4  I  looked  on  my  right  hand, 
and  beheld,  but  there  was  no 
man  that  would  know  me  :  refuge 
failed  me  ;  no  man  cared  for  my 
soul. 

5  I   cried  unto  thee,  O  Lord  : 

96 


in  prayer. 
I  said.  Thou  art  my  refuge  and 
my  portion  in  the  land  of  the 
living. 

6  Attend  unto  my  cry;  for  I 
am  brought  very  low:  deliver 
me  from  my  persecutors ;  for 
they  are  stronger  than  I. 

7  Bring  my  soul  out  of  prison, 
that   I   may  praise    thy   name 
the  righteous  shall  compass  me 
about ;  for  thou  shalt  deal  boun- 
tifully with  me. 

PSALM  CXLIII. 

1  David  prayeth  to  he  considered  with 
favour  in  judgment:  3  his  griefs 
caused  by  his  enemy's  persecution  :  5 
he  strengtheneth  his  faith  by  medita- 
tion and  prayer:  7  he  prayeth  for 
speedy  help  and  deliverance^  10  for 
God's  guidance  and  support^  12  and 
destruction  of  his  enemies. 

IT  A  Psalm  of  David. 

TJEiVR  my  prayer,   O  Lord, 
give  ear  to  my  supplications: 
in  thy  faithfulness  answer  me, 
and  in  thy  righteousness. 

2  And  enter  not  into  judgment 
with  thy  servant:  for  in  thy 
sight  shall  no  man  living  be  jus- 
tified. 

3  For  the  enemy  hath  perse- 
cuted my  soul ;  he  hath  smitten 
my  life  down  to  the  ground  ;  he 
hath  made  me  to  dwell  in  dark- 
ness, as  those  that  have  been 
long  dead. 

4  Therefore  is  my  spirit  over- 
whelmed within  me  ;  my  heart 
within  me  is  desolate. 

5  I  remember  the  days  of  old, 
I  meditate  on  all  thy  works ;  I 
muse  on  the  work  of  thy  hands. 

6  I  stretch  forth  my  hands  un- 
to thee  :  my  soul  thirsteth  after 
thee,  as  a  thirsty  land.     Selah. 

7  Hear  me  speedily,  O  Lord  : 
my  spirit  faileth  :  hide  not  thy 
face  from  me,  lest  I  be  like  unto 
them  that  go  down  into  the  pit. 


David  blesseth  God. 

8  Cause  me  to  hear  thy  loving- 
kindness  in  the  morning ;  for  in 
thee  do  I  trust  :  cause  me  to 
know  the  way  wherein  I  should 
walk ;  for  I  lift  up  my  soul  unto 
thee. 

9  Deliver  me,  O  Lord,  from 
mine  enemies :  I  flee  unto  thee 
to  hide  me. 

10  Teacli  me  to  do  thy  will  ; 
for  thou  art  my  God:  thy  Spirit 
is  good  ;  lead  me  into  the  land 
of  uprightness. 

11  Quicken  me,  O  Lord,  for 
thy  name's  sake  :  for  thy  right- 
eousness' sake  bring  my  soul  out 
of  trouble. 

12  And  of  thy  mercy  cut  off 
mine  enemies,  and  destroy  all 
them  that  afflict  my  soul :  for  I 
am  thy  servant. 

PSALM  CXLIV. 

1  David  blesseth  God  for  his  merciful 
protection :  3  he  admireth  his  care'for 
vain  man  :  5  he  prayeth  God  by  power 
to  complete  his  deliverance :  9  he 
promiseth  to  praise  God  :  11  he  pray- 
eth for  his  kingdom's  happiness  un- 
der God's  favour. 

^  A  Psabn  of  David. 
gLESSED    be  the  Lord  my 
strength,  which  teachethmy 
hands  to  war,  and  my  fingers  to 
fight; 

2  My  goodness,  and  my  for- 
tress ;  my  high  tower,  and  my 
deliverer ;  my  shield,  and  he  in 
whom  I  trust ;  who  subdueth  my 
people  under  me. 

3  Lord,  what  is  man,  that 
thou  takest  knowledge  of  him  ! 
or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou 
makest  account  of  him ! 

4  Man  is  like  to  vanity  :  his 
days  are  as  a  shadow  that  pass- 
eth  away. 

5  Bow  thy  heavens,  O  Lord, 
and  come  down :  touch  the 
mountains,  and  they  shall  smoke. 

6  Cast    forth    lightning,    and 


PSALMS.  He  proviiseih  praise^ 

scat*er  them  :  shoot  out  thine 
arrows,  and  destroy  them. 

7  Send  thine  hand  from  above  ; 
rid  me,  and  deliver  me  out  of 
great  waters,  from  the  hand  of 
strange  children  ; 

8  Whose  mouth  speaketh  van- 
ity, and  their  right  hand  is  a 
right  hand  of  falsehood. 

9  I  will  sing  a  new  song  unto 
thee,  O  God :  upon  a  psaltery  and 
an  instrument  of  ten  strings 
will  I  sing  praises  unto  thee. 

10  It  is  he  that  giveth  salva- 
tion unto  kings  :  who  delivereth 
David  his  servant  from  the  hurt- 
ful sword. 

11  Rid  me,  and  deliver  me 
from  the  hand  of  strange  chil- 
dren, whose  mouth  speaketh 
vanity,  and  their  right  hand  is  a 
right  hand  of  falsehood : 

12  That  our  sons  may  he  as 
plants  grown  up  in  their  youth  ; 
that  our  daughters  may  he  as 
corner-stones,  polished  after  the 
similitude  of  a  palace : 

13  That  our  gamers  may  he 
full,  affording  all  manner  of 
store  ;  that  our  sheep  may  bring 
forth  thousands  and  ten  thou- 
sands in  our  streets: 

14  Tiiat  our  oxen  may  he 
strong  to  labour ;  that  there  he 
no  breaking  in,  nor  going  out ; 
that  there  he  no  complaining  in 
our  streets. 

15  Happy  is  that  people,  that 
is  in  such  a  case :  yea,  happy  is 
that  people,  whose  God  is  the 
Lord. 

PSALM  CXLV. 

1  David  extolleth  God's  mighty  potoer 
and  renown  ;  7  he  celebrateth  God's 
goodness,  11  the  glory  and  eternity 
of  his  kingdom,  14  his  providence, 
17  justice,  and  holiness,  18  and  his 
especial  regard  for  the  righteous. 

^  David's  Psalm  of  praise. 
97 


Ood's  regard  PSALMS. 

T    WILL  extol  thee,  my  God, 
O  King  ;  and  I  will  bless  thy 
name  for  ever  and  ever. 

a  Every  day  will  I  bless  thee  ; 
*nd  I  will  praise  thy  name  for 
ever  and  ever. 

3  Great  is  the  Lord,  and  great- 
ly to  be  praised  ;  and  his  great- 
ness is  unsearchable. 

4  One  generation  shall  praise 
thy  works  to  another,  and  shall 
declare  thy  mighty  acts. 

5  I  will  spealw  of  the  glorious 
honour  of  thy  majesty,  and  of 
thy  wondrous  works. 

6  And  men  shall  speak  of  the 
might  of  thy  terrible  acts :  and 
I  will  declare  thy  greatness. 

7  They  shall  abundantly  utter 
the  memory  of  thy  great  good- 
ness, and  shall  sing  of  thy  right- 
eousness. 

8  The  Lord  is  gracious,  and 
full  of  compassion  ;  slow  to  an- 
.ger,  and  of  great  mercy. 

9  The  Lord  is  good  to  all: 
and  his  tender  mercies  are  over 
all  his  works. 

10  All  thy  works  shall  praise 
thee,  O  Lord  ;  and  thy  saints 
shall  bless  thee. 

11  They  shall  speak  of  the 
glory  of  thy  kingdom,  and  talk 
of  thy  power ; 

12  To  make  known  to  the  sons 
of  men  his  mighty  acts,  and  the 
glorious  majesty  of  his  kingdom. 

13  Thy  kingdom  is  an  ever- 
lasting kingdom,  and  thy  do- 
minion endureth  throughout  all 
generations. 

14  Tlie  Lord  upholdeth  all  that 
fall,  and  raiseth  up  all  those  that 
be  bowed  down. 

15  The  eyes  of  all  wait  upon 
thee  :  and  thou  givest  them  their 
meat  in  due  season. 

16  Thou  openest  thine  hand, 
and  satisfiest  the  desire  of  every 
Kving  thing. 

98 


for  the  rightcous^ 

17  The  Lord  is  righteous  in 
all  his  ways,  and  holy  in  all  his 
works. 

18  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all 
them  that  call  upon  him,  to  all 
that  call  upon  him  in  truth. 

19  He  will  fulfil  the  desire  of 
them  that  fear  him :  he  also  will 
hear  their  cry,  and  will  save 
them. 

20  The  Lord  preserveth  all 
them  that  love  him :  but  all  the 
wicked  will  he  destroy. 

21  My  mouth  shall  s{>eak  the 
praise  of  the  Lord  :  and  let  all 
tlesh  bless  his  holy  name  for  ever 
and  ever. 

PSALM  CXLVL 

1  The  psalmist  voiceth perpetual praise$ 
to  God:  3  he  exhorteth  not  to  trust 
in  man.  5  The  benefit  of  trusting  in 
God  by  reason  of  his  power,  truth, 
justice,  mercy,  and  everlasting  do- 
minion. 

pRAISE  ye  the  Lord.    Praise 
the  Lord,  O  my  soul. 

2  While  I  live  will  I  praise  the 
Lord  :  I  will  sing  praises  unto 
my  God  while  I  have  any  being. 

3  Put  not  your  trust  in  princes, 
vor  in  the  son  of  man,  in  whom 
there  is  no  help. 

4  His  breath  goeth  forth,  he 
returneth  to  his  earth ;  in  that 
very  day  his  thoughts  perish. 

5  Happy  is  he  that  hath  the 
God  of  Jacob  for  his  help,  whose 
hope  is  in  the  Lord  his  God : 

6  Which  made  heaven,  and 
earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that  there- 
in is:  which  keepeth  truth  for 
ever: 

7  Which  executeth  judgment 
for  the  oppressed :  which  giveth 
food  to  the  hungry.  The  Lord 
looseth  the  prisoners : 

8  The  Lord  openeth  the  eyes 
of  the  blind :  the  Lord  raiseth 
them  that  are  bowed  down :  the 
Lord  loveth  the  righteous: 


The  "prophet  cxhorteth  PSAI 

9  The  Lord  preservclh  the 
sf.rangeis  ;  he  relieveth  the  fa- 
therless and  widow  :  but  the  way 
of  the  wicked  he  turnetJi  upside 
down. 

10  The  Lord  shall  reign  for 
ever,  even  thy  God,  O  Zion,  un- 
to all  generations.  Praise  ye 
the  LoHD. 

PSALM  CXLVIL 

t  The  prophet  exhorteth  to  praise  God 
fur  the  restnratiim  of  his  afflicted 
church  ;  4  fur  his  infinite  power  and 
tcisdom  ;  (J  for  his  different  treatment 
of  the  viceh,  and  of  the  wicked  :  7  for 
his  proridtxct  over  his  creatures  ;  VI 
for  his  blessings  upon  his  church; 
in  for  his  power  over  the  elements; 
)y  and  for  the  ordinances  given  to 
Israel. 

pRAISE  ye  the  Lord:  for  it 
is  good  to  sing  praises  unto 
our  God  ;  for  it  is  pleasant ;  and 
praise  i>!  comely. 

'2  The  Lord  doth  build  up  Je- 
rusalem :  he  gathereth  together 
the  outcasts  of  Israel. 

S  He  healeth  the  broken  in 
heart, '  and  bindeth  up  their 
wounds. 

4  He  telletli  the  number  of  the 
stars ;  lie  calleth  them  all  by 
their  names. 

5  Great  is  our  Lord,  and  of 
great  power :  his  understanding 
IS  infinite. 

6  The  Lord  lifteth  up  the 
meek :  he  caste tli  the  wicked 
down  to  the  ground. 

7  Sing  unto  the  Lord  with 
thanksgiving ;  sing  praise  upon 
the  harp  unto  our  God  : 

8  Who  covereth  the  heaven 
with  clouds,  who  prepareth  rain 
for  the  earth,  who  maketh  grass 
to  grow  upon  the  mountains. 

9  He  giveth  to  the  beast  his 
food,  and  to  the  young  ravens 
which  cry. 

10  He  'deligliteth    not    in   the 


MS.  to  praise  God. 

strength  of  the  horse;  he  taketh 
not  pleasure  in  the  legs  of  a  maiu 

11  The  Lord  taketh  pleasure 
in  them  that  fear  him,  in  those 
that  hope  in  his  mercy. 

12  Praise  the  Lord,  O  Jerusa- 
lem ;  praise  thy  God,  O  Zion. 

1.3  For  he  hath  strengthened 
the  bars  of  thy  gates;  he  hath 
blessed  thy  children  within  thee. 

14  He  maketh  peace  in  thy 
borders,  and  tilleth  thee  with  the 
finest  of  the  wheat. 

15  He  sendeth  forth  his  cora-r 
mandment  upon  earth  :  his  word 
runneth  very  swiftly. 

16  He  giveth  .snow  like  wool : 
he  scattereth  the  hoar-frost  like 
ashes. 

17  He  casteth  forth  his  ice  like 
morsels :  who  can  stand  before 
his  cold  ? 

18  He  sendeth  out  his  word, 
and  melteth  them  :  he  causeth 
his  wind  to  blow,  and  the  waters 
flow. 

19  He  sheweth  his  word  unto 
Jacob,  his  statutes  and  his  judg- 
ments unto  Israel. 

20  He  hath  not  dealt  so  with  any 
nation  :  and  as  for  A/s  judgments,, 
they  have  not  known  theni.t 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXLVIII. 

1  The  psalmist  exhorteth  the  celestial, 
7  the  terrestrial,  11  and  the  rational 
creatures,  to  praise  God. 

"DRAISE  ye  the  Lord.    Praise 
ye  the  Lord  from  the  heav- 
ens :  praise  him  in  the  heights. 
2  Praise  ye  him,  all  his  angels  : 
I  praise  ye  him,  all  his  hosts. 
j     3  Praise  ye  him,  sun  and  moon  : 
i  praise  hirn,  all  ye  stars  of  hght. 
{     4  Praise    him,  ye    heavens  of 
heavens,  and  ye  waters  that  be 
j  above  the  heavens. 
i     5  Let  them   praise  the  name 
99 


Exhortation 


PSAL 


of  the  Lord  :  for  he  commanded, 
and  they  were  created. 

6  He  hath  also  established  them 
for  ever  and  ever  :  he  hath  made 
a  decree  which  shall  not  pass. 

7  Praise  the  Lord  from  the 
earth,  ye  dragons  and  all  deeps : 

8  Fire,  and  hail ;  snow,  and  va- 
pours :  stormy  wind  fulfilling  his 
word: 

9  Mountains,  and  all  hills ; 
fruitful  trees,  and  all  cedars : 

10  Beasts,  and  all  cattle  ;  creep- 
ing things,  and  flying  fowl : 

11  Kings  of  the  earth,  and  all 
people  ;  princes,  and  all  judges 
of  the  earth : 

12  Both  young  men,  and  maid- 
ens ;  old  men,  and  children : 

13  Let  them  praise  the  name 
of  the  Lord  :  for  liis  name  alone 
is  excellent ;  his  glory  is  above 
the  earth  and  heaven. 

14  He  also  exalteth  the  horn 
of  his  people,  the  praise  of  all 
his  saints  ;  even  of  the  children 
of  Israel,  a  people  near  unto  him. 
Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

PSALM  CXLIX. 

1  The  prophet  cxhorteth  to  praise  God 
for  his  love  to  the  church,  5  mid  for 
Viat  power  which  he  hatli  given  to  his 
saints. 

■pRAISE  ye  the  Lord.     Sing 
imto  the  Lord  a  new  song, 
and  his  praise  in  the  congrega- 
tion of  saints. 

2  Let  Israel  rejoice  in  him  that 
made  him  :  let  the  children  of 
Zion  be  joyful  in  their  King. 

3  Let  them  praise  his  name  in 
the  dance :  let  them  sing  praises 

100 


MS.  to  praise  God. 

unto  him  with  the  timbrel  and 
harp. 

4  For  the  Lord  taketh  pleasure 
in  his  people :  he  will  beautify 
the  meek  with  salvation. 

5  Let  the  saints  be  joyful  in 
glory :  let  them  sing  aloud  upon 
their  beds. 

6  Let  the  high  praises  of  God 
be  in  their  mouth,  and  a  two- 
edged  sword  in  their  hand  ; 

7  To  execute  vengeance  upon 
the  heathen,  and  punishments 
upon  the  people  ; 

8  To  bind  their  kings  with 
chains,  and  their  nobles  with  fet- 
ters of  iron  ; 

9  To  execute  upon  them  tlie 
judgment  written:  this  honour 
have  all  his  saints.  Praise  ye 
the  Lord. 

PSALM   CL. 

^6n  exhortation  to  praise  God  with  al! 
kinds  of  musical  instruments. 

"ORAISE  ye  the  Lord.    Praise 
God  in  his  sanctuary  :  praise 
him    in    the   firmament   of    hi^j 
power. 

2  Praise  him  for  his  mighty 
acts :  praise  him  according  to 
his  excellent  greatness. 

3  Praise  him  with  the  sound 
of  the  trumpet :  praise  him  with 
the  psaltery  and  harp. 

4  Praise  him  with  the  timbrel 
and  dance:  praise  him  -with 
stringed  instruments  and  organs. 

5  Praise  him  upon  the  loud 
cymbals:  praise  him  upon  the 
high-sounding  cymbals. 

6  Let  every  thing  that  hath 
breath  praise  the  Lord.  Praise 
ve  the  Lord. 


.^^'- 


Srt^Mi^ 


I^C0.4yt>iy 


(ky^^^ 


VUL^ 


^f" 


f    w^r^ 


/ 


•/  ro 


7 


( i  f 


su^:.! 


t: 


M 


•7* 


I 


BS185.51844  ,«     ,      ^      . 

The  New  Testament  of  Our  Lord  and 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary-Speer  Library 


1    1012  00058  0417 


